most_o gracious_a lord_n there_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o unworthy_a servant_n of_o his_o godliness_n and_o he_o show_v the_o iniquity_n of_o a_o imperial_a ordinance_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o he_o conclude_v thus_o i_o be_v obedient_a unto_o your_o command_n have_v cause_v the_o same_o law_n to_o be_v publish_v through_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o land_n and_o because_o the_o law_n be_v not_o consonant_a unto_o the_o almighty_a god_n behold_v i_o have_v tell_v it_o unto_o our_o most_o gracious_a lord_n by_o the_o page_n of_o our_o suggestion_n therefore_o in_o both_o i_o have_v pay_v what_o i_o shall_v who_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o emperor_n obedience_n and_o have_v not_o be_v silent_a for_o god_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o he_o do_v write_v in_o such_o manner_n partly_o in_o humility_n and_o partly_o in_o necessity_n because_o the_o emperor_n have_v then_o the_o temporal_a authority_n in_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v need_v to_o be_v defend_v from_o the_o lombard_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v far_o off_o do_v entrust_v he_o with_o many_o thing_n and_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o give_v account_n of_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o foresay_a ordinance_n be_v of_o a_o purpose_n ecclesiastical_a and_o lib._n 4._o c._n 34._o he_o complain_v that_o maximus_n be_v admit_v bishop_n of_o salona_n without_o consent_n of_o he_o or_o his_o nuntio_n and_o nevertheless_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o emperor_n a_o command_n he_o have_v loose_v his_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n as_o if_o maximus_n have_v be_v ordain_v by_o his_o order_n and_o li._n 9_o ep._n 41._o he_o say_v if_o john_n bishop_n of_o justiniana_n will_v not_o dismiss_v his_o charge_n the_o most_o godly_a emperor_n may_v cause_v to_o choose_v another_o seeing_z what_o he_o command_v to_o do_v be_v in_o his_o power_n as_o he_o know_v so_o may_v he_o provide_v only_o he_o crave_v that_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o cause_v he_o to_o meddle_v with_o such_o a_o deposition_n here_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o inquire_v the_o cause_n and_o equity_n of_o thing_n but_o to_o show_v what_o be_v do_v and_o we_o see_v the_o pope_n subject_n unto_o the_o emperor_n but_o wait_v a_o space_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o emperor_n subject_n unto_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o this_o a_o novation_n patriarch_n act_n of_o a_o patriarch_n behold_v what_o power_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v exerce_fw-la within_o his_o patriarchal_a when_o constantius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n die_v he_o send_v word_n by_o his_o clerk_n pantaleon_n unto_o the_o city_n that_o they_o shall_v choose_v a_o deacon_n deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la to_o be_v bishop_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v consecrate_v lib._n 9_o indict_v 4._o ep._n 21._o he_o give_v charge_n to_o passius_fw-la bishop_n of_o firma_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v opportunus_fw-la to_o be_v pastor_n if_o he_o be_v able_a lib._n 10._o ind_z 5._o ep._n 13._o he_o command_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o dalmatia_n that_o they_o ordain_v not_o any_o bishop_n in_o salona_n without_o his_o consent_n lib._n ind_z 12._o ep._n 16._o he_o do_v also_o draw_v the_o cause_n of_o arch-bishop_n unto_o rome_n as_o when_o severus_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n have_v be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o restore_v and_o after_o be_v accuse_v again_o he_o summon_v he_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n emperor_n to_o appear_v in_o st._n peter_n that_o there_o in_o a_o lawful_a synod_n his_o cause_n may_v be_v judge_v lib._n 1._o ep._n 16._o he_o charge_v natalis_n bishop_n of_o salonitan_n that_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o honoratus_n archdeacon_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v decide_v with_o contention_n in_o that_o synod_n and_o they_o have_v ordain_v he_o against_o his_o will_n to_o exerce_fw-la the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o remove_v he_o as_o unworthy_a the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n to_o restore_v the_o archdeacon_n and_o if_o any_o scandal_n shall_v arise_v thereupon_o he_o will_v that_o both_o the_o archdeacon_n shall_v be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o also_o the_o bishop_n shall_v direct_v some_o person_n for_o he_o that_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v examine_v ib._n ep._n 19_o when_o maximus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o salona_n contrary_a to_o his_o order_n now_o name_v he_o command_v he_o to_o humble_v himself_o and_o hasten_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o without_o any_o excuse_n lib._n 5._o indict_v 14._o ep._n 25._o out_o of_o the_o next_o epistle_n it_o appear_v that_o maximus_n do_v not_o obey_v and_o the_o clergy_n and_o ruler_n do_v assist_v he_o wherefore_o the_o pope_n do_v write_v unto_o they_o to_o cause_n maximus_n to_o come_v and_o appear_v and_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o cause_n upright_o he_o draw_v civil_a thing_n to_o his_o power_n as_o lib._n 8._o ind_z 3._o ep._n 6._o he_o order_v savinus_n a_o sub-deacon_n to_o cause_n maria_n to_o pay_v unto_o stopaulus_n and_o marcellus_n what_o her_o father_n have_v leave_v unto_o they_o by_o testament_n in_o lib._n 11._o ind_z 6._o ep._n 54._o among_o other_o direction_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o john_n go_v into_o spain_n he_o law_n the_o bishop_n have_v power_n in_o civil_a thing_n from_o or_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n tell_v he_o how_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n have_v ordain_v that_o if_o any_o have_v a_o action_n against_o a_o clerk_n or_o monk_n or_o deacon_n he_o shall_v first_o go_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n and_o there_o the_o cause_n to_o be_v decide_v and_o if_o both_o party_n do_v not_o rest_v content_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v put_v the_o sentence_n in_o execution_n this_o instance_n show_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v their_o power_n in_o civil_a thing_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v revenue_n from_o other_o church_n and_o lib._n 10._o ep._n 47._o he_o bid_v his_o clerk_n pantaleon_n to_o bring_v unto_o he_o the_o silver_n which_o be_v leave_v by_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o money_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n have_v safe_o keep_v and_o in_o the_o 50._o epistle_n he_o give_v order_n unto_o john_n bishop_n of_o siracuse_n concern_v his_o revenue_n pay_v there_o and_o in_o panormitan_n pelagius_n the_o i._o mad_a a_o act_n that_o all_o metropolitan_o within_o his_o jurisdiction_n shall_v within_o three_o month_n after_o their_o consecration_n as_o they_o speak_v ask_v a_o palle_v pallium_fw-la or_o a_o bishop_n coat_n from_o rome_n gratian._n do_v 100_o cap._n 1_o &_o 2._o it_o seem_v that_o they_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o palles_fw-la therefore_o gregory_n obtrude_v the_o palles_fw-la upon_o they_o and_o will_v have_v the_o metropolitan_o to_o accept_v they_o but_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o to_o be_v take_v for_o they_o li._n 4._o ep._n 51_o &_o 56._o he_o make_v a_o new_a form_n of_o service_n which_o rome_n the_o first_o mass_n at_o rome_n they_o call_v the_o mass_n and_o do_v add_v many_o ceremony_n that_o be_v not_o in_o use_n before_o so_o that_o platina_n say_v the_o whole_a institution_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v invent_v by_o he_o onuphrius_n say_v that_o platina_n come_v short_a in_o describe_v of_o his_o invention_n he_o first_o do_v ordain_v the_o station_n and_o the_o great_a litany_n that_o be_v upon_o occasion_n station_n the_o first_o station_n of_o a_o great_a inundation_n in_o rome_n he_o appoint_v that_o on_o the_o 25._o of_o april_n yearly_o the_o people_n shall_v resort_v to_o certain_a church_n and_o if_o they_o please_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n pol._n verg._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o which_o custom_n still_o remain_v but_o now_o upon_o necessity_n whereas_o he_o say_v if_o they_o please_v nor_o in_o that_o order_n make_v he_o mention_v of_o indulgence_n albeit_o some_o of_o his_o sermon_n be_v extant_a that_o he_o deliver_v upon_o these_o day_n rabanus_n de_fw-fr institut_fw-la cler_fw-mi lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o expound_v these_o station_n to_o be_v the_o fast_a on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n he_o ordain_v the_o lent_n to_o begin_v on_o ash-wednesday_n and_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o po._n verg._n lo._n ci_fw-fr lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o and_o lest_o the_o people_n be_v detain_v too_o long_o from_o dinner_n he_o ordain_v that_o matin_n be_v close_v before_o nine_o a_o clock_n 2._o sabinian_n be_v at_o constantinople_n when_o gregory_n die_v and_o be_v advance_v into_o his_o seat_n by_o phocas_n when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n there_o be_v great_a dearth_n and_o the_o poor_a people_n beseech_v he_o to_o follow_v the_o alms-deed_n of_o gregory_n he_o answer_v gregory_n hunt_v after_o a_o popular_a applause_n have_v waste_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n
the_o person_n of_o a_o highpriest_n but_o plaie_v the_o tyrant_n under_o the_o coat_n of_o a_o shepherd_n we_o find_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o wolf_n thou_o be_v call_v a_o father_n but_o false_o and_o thou_o show_v thyself_o a_o judas_n by_o thy_o deed_n when_o thou_o call_v thyself_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n thou_o contend_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n thou_o be_v the_o low_a of_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n church_n but_o in_o ambition_n thou_o run_v headlong_a whatsoever_o please_v thou_o be_v lawful_a and_o thou_o be_v become_v a_o drone_n to_o christian_n what_o remain_v but_o to_o call_v he_o the_o antichrist_n who_o the_o romanist_n call_v the_o three_o elias_n they_o conclude_v for_o these_o cause_n we_o with_o our_o brethren_n and_o colleague_n will_v neither_o stand_v at_o thy_o command_n nor_o acknowledge_v thy_o voice_n neither_o do_v we_o fear_v thy_o bull_n and_o thunder_n etc._n etc._n of_o his_o primacy_n they_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o church_n how_o far_o soever_o they_o be_v separate_v through_o the_o world_n the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n who_o citizen_n we_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o four_o airth_n or_o corner_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v large_a than_o the_o city_n which_o the_o holy_a prophet_n have_v call_v babylon_n because_o she_o make_v her_o godhead_n equal_a unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o brag_v that_o she_o be_v eternal_a as_o if_o she_o be_v god_n have_v all_o wisdom_n and_o glori_v that_o she_o neither_o err_v nor_o can_v err_v ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n pag._n 175._o where_o also_o be_v another_o epistle_n write_v unto_o the_o same_o pope_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o french_a annal_n it_o conclude_v thus_o we_o will_v in_o no_o way_n receive_v thy_o wicked_a sentence_n which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o zeal_n of_o uprightness_n unjust_a unreasonable_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a law_n yea_o with_o all_o the_o synod_n of_o our_o brethren_n we_o despise_v and_o contemn_v it_o as_o unlawful_a accurse_a and_o fond_o pronounce_v and_o true_o we_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o thou_o who_o be_v a_o favourer_n and_o partaker_n with_o accurse_a person_n and_o despiser_n of_o holy_a religion_n we_o be_v content_a with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o society_n of_o brethren_n above_o who_o thou_o exalt_a thyself_o who_o thou_o despise_v and_o from_o who_o thou_o separate_v thyself_o by_o thy_o swell_a pride_n now_o we_o who_o have_v experience_n of_o thy_o craft_n and_o deceit_n and_o also_o know_v thy_o disdain_n and_o swell_a dominion_n we_o yield_v nothing_o nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o thou_o nor_o thy_o pride_n whereby_o thou_o indeavoure_v to_o overwhelm_v we_o all_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o enemy_n who_o thou_o favour_v and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o thy_o clark_n as_o thou_o vaunt_v of_o thyself_o but_o if_o thy_o pride_n will_v suffer_v thou_o thou_o shall_v acknowledge_v we_o thy_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o begin_v by_o experience_n to_o smell_v out_o where_o the_o antichrist_n or_o the_o man_n of_o pride_n be_v 15._o when_o the_o controversy_n be_v between_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o the_o two_o king_n a_o lamentation_n for_o the_o church_n in_o her_o pretend_a head_n and_o remedy_n petition_v from_o king_n king_n of_o germany_n for_o the_o division_n of_o lorain_n or_o as_o ph._n morn_n speak_v for_o march_n luithpert_a bishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v so_o respect_v for_o his_o gift_n of_o prudence_n and_o holiness_n that_o the_o king_n do_v refer_v the_o decide_n of_o the_o controversy_n unto_o he_o when_o the_o pope_n do_v begin_v to_o usurp_v more_o and_o more_o upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n luithpert_n write_v unto_o king_n lewis_n thus_o the_o present_a cause_n permit_v i_o not_o to_o be_v silent_a any_o long_o which_o if_o i_o forsake_v i_o can_v be_v excusable_a before_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o who_o it_o appertain_v and_o i_o shall_v be_v conyict_a of_o my_o promise_n make_v unto_o your_o majesty_n if_o i_o sit_v in_o the_o watch_n wherein_o i_o be_o set_v do_v see_v danger_n come_v on_o you_o and_o with_o idle_a and_o unfaithful_a silence_n i_o dissemble_v and_o become_v slothful_a i_o will_v seem_v a_o hireling_n rather_o than_o a_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pastoral_a care_n of_o which_o unworthy_a i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v grievous_o shake_v and_o deface_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o saint_n peter_n even_o so_o that_o by_o a_o hide_a persecution_n the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v hear_v not_o by_o infidel_n or_o they_o who_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o by_o they_o o_o how_o to_o be_v bewail_v who_o shall_v be_v guide_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o endeavour_v to_o advance_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o malady_n of_o the_o head_n if_o it_o be_v not_o prevent_v by_o timely_a and_o wholesome_a medicine_n must_v needs_o spread_v through_o the_o member_n you_o know_v the_o danger_n of_o god_n people_n which_o be_v fearful_o approach_v neither_o can_v you_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o pastor_n at_o which_o the_o element_n do_v tremble_v who_o shall_v provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o weak_a have_v leave_v the_o pathway_n and_o themselves_o run_v into_o perdition_n and_o they_o open_v a_o ditch_n to_o so_o many_o as_o follow_v they_o wherefore_o i_o exhort_v your_o wisdom_n who_o love_v truth_n and_o righteousness_n that_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o you_o from_o above_o you_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o which_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o love_n righteousness_n what_o way_n the_o scandal_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v remove_v which_o the_o sour_a of_o tare_n by_o his_o craft_n cease_v not_o to_o spread_v and_o that_o peace_n and_o long_o wish_v for_o unity_n may_v be_v restore_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o the_o help_n of_o watchfulness_n may_v be_v have_v in_o time_n lest_o foolish_a negligence_n give_v way_n unto_o the_o wound_n for_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o wound_v although_o the_o head_n be_v smite_v with_o sore_n and_o several_a member_n seem_v to_o be_v disease_v and_o therefore_o the_o infirm_a must_v be_v help_v if_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o cure_n by_o those_o which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v whole_a and_o sound_a or_o they_o must_v be_v cut_n off_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o our_o physician_n lest_o the_o whole_a body_n perish_v wherefore_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o both_o necessary_a and_o expedient_a that_o the_o religious_a prince_n charles_n your_o brother_n be_v in_o time_n request_v unto_o this_o purpose_n that_o as_o well_o he_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o kingdom_n may_v meet_v with_o you_o and_o your_o bishop_n and_o may_v be_v partner_n of_o the_o same_o work_n with_o you_o that_o when_o you_o shall_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n return_v peaceable_o from_o your_o intend_a journey_n with_o one_o consent_n and_o common_a endeavour_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n you_o may_v restore_v peace_n and_o concord_n unto_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolical_a church_n according_a to_o orthodox_n doctrine_n ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n pag._n 162._o observe_v here_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o when_o the_o head_n be_v disease_v the_o body_n can_v be_v ready_o cure_v but_o by_o common_a authority_n of_o prince_n and_o synod_n 16._o hincmar_n of_o who_o i_o have_v make_v mention_n in_o pope_n nicolaus_n be_v many_o year_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n upon_o several_a occasion_n he_o do_v solicit_v and_o flatter_v the_o pope_n and_o at_o other_o time_n do_v practice_n and_o write_v against_o they_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o baron_n annal._n tom_n 9_o and_o the_o cardinal_n do_v according_o allow_v bishop_n the_o power_n of_o provincial_a bishop_n and_o disallow_v he_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o palle_v from_o pope_n leo_fw-la the_o iv_o not_o as_o a_o badge_n of_o subjection_n and_o he_o avow_v plain_o that_o in_o doubtful_a cause_n the_o provincial_a bishop_n shall_v ask_v counsel_n from_o the_o archbishop_n neither_o shall_v a_o bishop_n go_v unto_o the_o pope_n until_o he_o advertise_v and_o confer_v with_o the_o archbishop_n neither_o need_v the_o archbishop_n await_v for_o judgement_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v certain_a decree_n of_o canon_n law_n and_o counsel_n and_o he_o do_v forbid_v his_o nephew_n hincmar_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n citation_n when_o he_o summon_v he_o to_o rome_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o pope_n hadrian_n the_o two_o he_o quote_v a_o testimony_n of_o pope_n leo_n
he_o suffer_v neither_o be_v that_o holy_a wine_n the_o saviour_n blood_n which_o be_v for_o we_o in_o bodily_a thing_n but_o in_o ghostly_a understanding_n both_o be_v true_o the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o we_o call_v manna_n chap._n v._o of_o counsel_n 1._o in_o this_o century_n be_v no_o synod_n assemble_v for_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n pope_n a_o synod_n at_o rheims_n oppose_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o other_o time_n all_o nation_n be_v so_o pester_v with_o war_n as_o be_v touch_v now_o only_o for_o some_o personal_a cause_n be_v some_o synod_n among_o they_o all_o one_o be_v remarkable_a at_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 991._o where_n arnulph_n bishop_n of_o the_o place_n be_v depose_v for_o some_o trespass_n against_o the_o king_n and_o gerebert_n afterward_o pope_n sylvester_n the_o ii_o be_v place_v in_o that_o see_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v see_v what_o power_n king_n have_v then_o in_o depose_v and_o invest_v bishop_n some_o of_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v have_v arnulph_n cause_n refer_v unto_o pope_n john_n and_o other_o do_v allege_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o carthage_n of_o 227_o bishop_n and_o augustine_n be_v one_o of_o they_o cause_n shall_v be_v determine_v where_o they_o be_v begin_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o appeal_n unto_o bishop_n beyond_o sea_n that_o be_v as_o they_o understand_v it_o unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n then_o stand_v up_o arnulph_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n and_o make_v a_o long_a oration_n whereof_o a_o part_n be_v let_v it_o be_v far_o from_o this_o holy_a assembly_n to_o defend_v or_o accuse_v any_o man_n against_o divine_a or_o human_a law_n ...._o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v draw_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o king_n if_o we_o seem_v to_o contradict_v divine_a law_n in_o any_o thing_n ...._o most_o reverend_a father_n we_o do_v reverence_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o memory_n of_o saint_n peter_n nor_o endeavour_v we_o to_o resist_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a high-priest_n yet_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v also_o reverence_v continual_o but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v always_o look_v unto_o that_o be_v whether_o the_o silence_n or_o new_a constitution_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n seem_v to_o prejudge_v the_o receive_v law_n and_o decree_n of_o former_a counsel_n if_o his_o silence_n shall_v prejudge_v than_o all_o law_n shall_v be_v silent_a when_o he_o be_v silent_a and_o if_o new_a constitution_n do_v prejudge_v to_o what_o end_n do_v all_o law_n serve_v which_o be_v make_v when_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o one_o you_o see_v that_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v once_o admit_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o danger_n and_o when_o we_o seek_v law_n by_o law_n we_o have_v no_o law_n but_o o_o lamentable_a rome_n who_o bring_v forth_o so_o many_o light_n of_o father_n unto_o our_o grandfather_n and_o pour_v forth_o in_o our_o time_n most_o monstrous_a darkness_n and_o infamous_a to_o the_o follow_a age_n of_o old_a we_o hear_v of_o worthy_a leo_n and_o great_a gregory_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o gelasius_n and_o innocentius_n there_o be_v a_o long_a role_n of_o they_o which_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o their_o doctrine_n the_o universal_a church_n may_v have_v be_v commit_v and_o be_v not_o commit_v unto_o they_o who_o for_o their_o good_a life_n and_o doctrine_n excel_v all_o the_o world_n howbeit_o in_o their_o happiness_n this_o thy_o privilege_n or_o intend_a usurpation_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n fear_v as_o we_o think_v these_o misery_n rather_o than_o the_o stamp_n of_o thy_o dominion_n for_o what_o have_v we_o not_o see_v in_o these_o our_o day_n we_o have_v john_n surname_v octavian_n walk_v in_o the_o puddle_n of_o uncleanness_n conspire_v against_o otho_n the_o emperor_n who_o he_o have_v crown_v augustus_n malefacius_n a_o horrible_a monster_n succeed_v go_v beyond_o all_o the_o world_n in_o wickedness_n and_o defile_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o former_a pope_n and_o he_o also_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o great_a synod_n and_o chase_v away_o shall_v it_o be_v decree_v that_o unto_o such_o monster_n void_a of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n where_o be_v then_o the_o head_n of_o omni-science_n in_o his_o breast_n innumerable_a priest_n shall_v be_v subject_a who_o be_v famous_a throughout_o the_o world_n for_o knowledge_n and_o godly_a conversation_n what_o be_v this_o reverend_a father_n and_o in_o who_o default_n shall_v it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v it_o be_v our_o it_o be_v our_o fault_n our_o ungodliness_n which_o seek_v our_o own_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o in_o any_o man_n who_o be_v elect_v unto_o a_o bishopric_n gravity_n of_o manner_n be_v require_v and_o good_a conversation_n and_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a and_o human_a thing_n what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o he_o who_o seek_v to_o be_v the_o master_n of_o all_o bishop_n what_o think_v you_o reverend_a father_n of_o he_o who_o sit_v in_o a_o high_a throne_n and_o glori_v in_o his_o gold_n and_o purple_a clothes_n he_o be_v more_o like_a to_o nero_n than_o to_o peter_n or_o paul_n nay_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o wit_n if_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o charity_n and_o puff_v up_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o knowledge_n he_o be_v antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n but_o if_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o knowledge_n nor_o have_v charity_n he_o be_v a_o idol_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o who_o to_o seek_v response_n be_v to_o advise_v with_o a_o idol_n let_v any_o jesuit_n answer_n unto_o this_o dilemma_n for_o both_o the_o part_n be_v sharp_o point_v and_o they_o can_v true_o find_v a_o three_o whither_o then_o shall_v we_o go_v the_o gospel_n show_v we_o that_o a_o certain_a man_n seek_v fruit_n thrice_o on_o a_o figtree_n and_o because_o he_o find_v none_o he_o will_v cut_v it_o down_o but_o after_o intercession_n he_o delay_v let_v we_o therefore_o await_v our_o primat_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o search_v where_o we_o may_v find_v the_o green_a pasture_n of_o god_n word_n here_n be_v a_o right_a way_n of_o seek_v resolution_n some_o witness_n present_a in_o this_o sacred_a assembly_n show_v that_o there_o may_v be_v find_v some_o worthy_a priest_n of_o god_n in_o germany_n and_o belgia_n who_o be_v our_o neighbour_n wherefore_o if_o the_o anger_n of_o prince_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v seek_v thence_o rather_o than_o from_o that_o city_n whien_fw-fr weigh_v judgement_n by_o the_o purse_n then_o he_o allege_v and_o refute_v the_o canon_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v cite_v on_o the_o contrary_a and_o report_v the_o like_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o then_o he_o say_v if_o passage_n to_o rome_n be_v stop_v with_o army_n of_o besiege_v barbarian_n or_o if_o rome_n be_v serve_v a_o barbarous_a prince_n at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o be_v advance_v into_o some_o kingdom_n shall_v there_o be_v no_o counsel_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n or_o shall_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o damage_n of_o their_o own_o country_n await_v for_o counsel_n and_o counsel_n of_o order_v their_o affair_n from_o their_o enemy_n and_o true_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a which_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n go_v beyond_o all_o counsel_n and_o all_o decree_n command_v that_o counsel_n be_v hold_v twice_o every_o year_n and_o prescribe_v nothing_o therein_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o and_o to_o confess_v open_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o empire_n this_o city_n have_v lose_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n and_o omit_v mention_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n now_o europe_n go_v away_o for_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n have_v withdraw_v herself_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o spain_n know_v not_o her_o judgement_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o depart_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o nation_n but_o of_o the_o church_n also_o that_o antichrist_n seem_v to_o be_v before_o the_o door_n who_o minister_n have_v occupy_v all_o france_n and_o do_v oppress_v we_o with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v now_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v a_o work_n only_o who_o withhold_v shall_v withhold_v until_o he_o be_v take_v away_o that_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n may_v be_v reveal_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n ...._o which_o now_o be_v
payment_n but_o all_o these_o you_o speak_v of_o you_o do_v owe_v unto_o god_n cap._n 22._o man_n be_v set_v in_o paradise_n without_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v for_o god_n and_o betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o not_o consent_v to_o his_o advice_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o excuse_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o who_o be_v weak_a do_v not_o sin_n on_o earth_n though_o the_o devil_n bid_v he_o who_o be_v strong_a have_v sin_v in_o heaven_n without_o any_o adviser_n and_o see_v man_n may_v easy_o have_v do_v so_o be_v straighten_a with_o no_o force_n he_o willing_o upon_o only_a persuasion_n do_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n now_o judge_v thou_o if_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o man_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o contumely_n of_o such_o dishonour_n against_o god_n unless_o first_o he_o shall_v honour_v god_n by_o overcome_v the_o devil_n as_o he_o have_v dishonered_a god_n when_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o devil_n now_o the_o victory_n must_v be_v such_o that_o as_o he_o be_v strong_a and_o immortal_a in_o power_n do_v easy_o consent_v unto_o the_o devil_n to_o sin_n whereby_o he_o just_o fall_v under_o the_o punishment_n of_o mortality_n so_o be_v infirm_a and_o mortal_a as_o he_o make_v himself_o by_o the_o difficulty_n of_o death_n he_o shall_v vanquish_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o commit_v no_o sin_n which_o possible_o he_o may_v have_v do_v so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conceive_v from_o the_o wound_n of_o sin_n and_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o because_o this_o be_v reason_n and_o seem_v impossible_a learn_v one_o thing_n more_o without_o which_o man_n be_v not_o reconcile_v in_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o impossible_a cap._n 24._o you_o have_v seek_v a_o reason_n now_o hear_v a_o reason_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a he_o save_v man_n and_o beast_n but_o we_o say_v of_o this_o high_a mercy_n whereby_o he_o make_v man_n bless_v after_o this_o life_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v this_o mercy_n unto_o none_o but_o only_o unto_o he_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o this_o forgiveness_n shall_v not_o be_v grant_v but_o by_o payment_n of_o the_o debt_n which_o be_v owe_v for_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n i_o think_v i_o have_v prove_v this_o sufficient_o before_o now_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o can_v man_n be_v save_v see_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v what_o he_o owe_v nor_o can_v he_o be_v save_v if_o he_o pay_v it_o not_o or_o how_o can_v we_o maintain_v that_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n can_v show_v his_o mercy_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n understanding_n i_o say_v you_o shall_v ask_v this_o question_n from_o they_o who_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n let_v they_o in_o who_o person_n you_o do_v speak_v show_v what_o way_n a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o christ_n and_o if_o they_o can_v do_v it_o let_v they_o not_o jeer_v we_o any_o more_o but_o come_v and_o join_v with_o we_o who_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n or_o let_v they_o despair_v that_o this_o can_v be_v do_v any_o way_n and_o if_o this_o be_v horrible_a unto_o they_o let_v they_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o taste_n of_o these_o book_n concern_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o man_n salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n profess_v in_o the_o day_n of_o anselm_n 10._o some_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a in_o the_o conversation_n of_o this_o anselm_n he_o bishop_n contention_n betwixt_o king_n and_o a_o bishop_n fall_v at_o variance_n with_o king_n william_n ii_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o hugo_n bishop_n of_o lion_n first_o he_o will_v seek_v a_o palle_v from_o pope_n urban_n and_o the_o king_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o see_v he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v urban_n for_o pope_n second_o then_o anselm_n crave_v that_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o nation_n may_v be_v call_v for_o reformation_n of_o some_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o king_n will_v cause_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v amend_v which_o in_o his_o judgement_n be_v wrong_v the_o king_n do_v refuse_v both_o three_o the_o king_n require_v from_o the_o bishop_n some_o land_n non_fw-la paruas_fw-la which_o lanfrank_n have_v in_o possession_n for_o the_o use_n of_o soldier_n and_o sub_fw-la occasione_n cujusdam_fw-la voluntariae_fw-la justitiae_fw-la and_o at_o that_o time_n the_o soldier_n be_v dead_a without_o child_n the_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o render_v the_o land_n unto_o the_o king_n nor_o will_v he_o placitare_fw-la acknowledge_v the_o king_n for_o they_o in_o these_o particular_n he_o ask_v hugo_n advice_n and_o for_o his_o own_o opinion_n he_o declare_v that_o see_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n may_v deprive_v he_o if_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o palle_v within_o a_o year_n and_o see_v the_o king_n be_v the_o advocate_n of_o that_o church_n and_o now_o himself_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o it_o if_o he_o will_v consent_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o give_v away_o these_o land_n or_o in_o pay_v for_o they_o his_o successor_n be_v to_o be_v prejudge_v in_o time_n come_v therefore_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v the_o king_n violence_n and_o forsake_v his_o bishopric_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o pope_n paschalis_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o cause_n and_o show_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n do_v advise_v he_o to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o he_o will_v not_o for_o respect_n unto_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o in_o time_n of_o his_o banishment_n the_o king_n have_v take_v all_o his_o good_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o bishoptick_a so_o that_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o live_v by_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o he_o say_v that_o some_o have_v advise_v he_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n but_o the_o more_o prudent_a &_o rectum_fw-la habentes_fw-la consilium_fw-la have_v dissuade_v he_o because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v both_o party_n and_o judge_n and_o he_o be_v advertise_v by_o his_o friend_n about_o the_o king_n that_o the_o king_n will_v contemn_v his_o excommunication_n so_o far_o there_o the_o ancient_a historian_n write_v that_o this_o william_n turn_v monastery_n into_o park_n and_o place_n of_o pleasure_n and_o rob_v church_n for_o his_o private_a gain_n and_o often_o say_v the_o bread_n of_o christ_n be_v sweet_a unto_o king_n in_o the_o year_n 1100._o when_o he_o be_v hunt_v in_o a_o new_a forest_n a_o soldier_n whether_o by_o chance_n or_o of_o purpose_n it_o be_v uncertain_a kill_v he_o with_o a_o dart_n that_o he_o die_v immediate_o pa._n jovi_fw-la in_o angl._n reg._n chron._n his_o brother_n robert_n be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o young_a brother_n henry_n be_v crown_v he_o write_v unto_o anselm_n excuse_v himself_o that_o necessity_n have_v move_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o royal_a blessing_n from_o another_o bishop_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o return_v and_o so_o anselm_n do_v return_v but_o their_o peace_n stand_v not_o long_a time_n pope_n paschalis_n write_v unto_o anselm_n that_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o his_o consistory_n that_o no_o clergyman_n shall_v do_v homage_n unto_o a_o layman_n nor_o receive_v a_o church_n or_o any_o church-benefice_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o layman_n because_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o simony_n upon_o this_o advertisement_n anselm_n will_v accept_v no_o presentation_n from_o the_o king_n and_o he_o degrade_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n who_o the_o king_n have_v promove_v the_o king_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v as_o great_a liberty_n in_o my_o kingdom_n as_o the_o emperor_n have_v in_o the_o empire_n and_o whosoever_o violate_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v a_o traitor_n and_o enemy_n unto_o i_o anselm_n flee_v away_o again_o to_o rome_n and_o when_o he_o be_v return_v with_o warrant_n of_o paschalis_n the_o king_n attorney_n meet_v he_o in_o flanders_n and_o in_o his_o master_n name_n forbid_v he_o to_o enter_v the_o land_n unless_o he_o will_v faithful_o promise_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o custom_n both_o of_o his_o father_n william_n and_o his_o brother_n mat._n par._n in_o hen._n 1._o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v reconcile_v again_o when_o gerard_n bishop_n of_o york_n die_v henry_n giveth_z that_o see_v unto_o his_o chancellor_n thomas_n anselm_n will_v not_o consent_v unless_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o as_o the_o only_a metropolitan_a and_o he_o charge_v he_o to_o give_v
will_v contentious_o defend_v his_o error_n by_o and_o by_o it_o shall_v by_o these_o legate_n be_v defer_v unto_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o other_o sister_n and_o if_o by_o letter_n canonical_o write_v that_o sister_n can_v be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o harmony_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n it_o be_v well_o but_o if_o not_o a_o general_a council_n may_v be_v assemble_v 2._o the_o empire_n be_v translate_v from_o rome_n to_o the_o east_n and_o than_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o 150._o bishop_n assemble_v in_o this_o city_n when_o bless_a nectarius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o this_o see_v after_o the_o condemnation_n of_o maximus_n ennius_n who_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o apolinaris_n than_o it_o be_v ordain_v i_o say_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a emperor_n theodosius_n the_o elder_a that_o as_o old_a rome_n have_v obtain_v from_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o former_a time_n the_o first_o place_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n so_o then_o new_a rome_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a precedency_n after_o she_o and_o shall_v be_v call_v as_o the_o second_o rome_n so_o be_v call_v and_o be_v the_o second_o see_v and_o shall_v preside_v all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n thracia_n and_o pontus_n and_o treat_v of_o all_o church-affair_n and_o determine_v they_o by_o her_o own_o authority_n and_o then_o such_o legate_n warden_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o be_v send_v to_o alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n be_v send_v also_o into_o this_o royal_a city_n and_o likewise_o from_o hence_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o same_o ministry_n that_o they_o all_o may_v teach_v the_o same_o and_o differ_v in_o no_o point_n of_o truth_n 3._o when_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v the_o bishop_n be_v also_o divide_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v establish_v in_o their_o counsel_n without_o the_o greek_n let_v these_o bishop_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o look_v unto_o they_o as_o for_o these_o counsel_n which_o in_o these_o day_n they_o hold_v how_o shall_v we_o embrace_v their_o decree_n which_o be_v write_v against_o our_o knowledge_n for_o if_o the_o roman_a bishop_n sit_v in_o the_o high_a throne_n of_o his_o glory_n will_v thunder_v against_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v from_o above_o throw_v his_o command_n and_o will_v judge_v of_o we_o and_o our_o church_n not_o with_o our_o counsel_n but_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n yea_o and_o will_v lord_n it_o over_o we_o what_o brotherhood_n or_o what_o fatherhood_n can_v be_v in_o this_o who_o can_v patient_o endure_v it_o for_o than_o we_o may_v be_v call_v the_o very_a slave_n and_o not_o child_n of_o his_o church_n and_o if_o this_o be_v necessary_a and_o so_o grievous_a a_o yoke_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o our_o neck_n none_o other_o thing_n follow_v but_o that_o the_o only_a roman_a church_n shall_v have_v that_o privilege_n which_o they_o hunt_v after_o and_o she_o shall_v make_v law_n unto_o all_o other_o and_o she_o herself_o be_v without_o law_n and_o so_o be_v not_o a_o pious_a mother_n of_o child_n but_o a_o imperious_a lady_n of_o slave_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o study_n of_o learning_n the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o teacher_n and_o the_o noble_a wit_n of_o the_o wise_a greek_n the_o only_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a high_a priest_n which_o as_o thou_o say_v be_v above_o all_o turn_v all_o to_o nothing_o let_v he_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n the_o only_a teacher_n the_o only_a commander_n and_o let_v he_o only_o as_o the_o only_a pastor_n answer_v unto_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v concredit_v unto_o he_o only_o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n and_o if_o he_o be_v exalt_v in_o keep_v his_o primacy_n let_v he_o glory_n in_o his_o primacy_n but_o not_o contemn_v his_o brethren_n who_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n have_v beget_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n not_o unto_o bondage_n but_o unto_o freedom_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o must_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v as_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o good_a or_o ill_n he_o say_v all_z though_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n he_o except_v not_o himself_o he_o except_v no_o mortal_a he_o say_v all_o he_o except_v not_o the_o roman_a high_a priest_n nor_o be_v it_o find_v in_o any_o creed_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v special_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o rather_o we_o be_v teach_v every_o where_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n these_o thing_n speak_v i_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o your_o favour_n which_o i_o do_v reverence_n as_o you_o do_v but_o will_v not_o follow_v absolute_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v follow_v in_o all_o particular_n who_o authority_n thou_o have_v propound_v unto_o we_o as_o so_o excellent_a that_o we_o must_v forsake_v our_o own_o custom_n and_o receive_v her_o form_n and_o change_v in_o sacrament_n without_o examine_v by_o reason_n and_o without_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o we_o as_o blind_a man_n shall_v follow_v she_o lead_v we_o whither_o she_o will_v by_o she_o own_o spirit_n which_o how_o safe_a or_o honourable_a it_o be_v for_o we_o let_v both_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a sage_n judge_n 4._o thou_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o peter_n alone_o and_o not_o unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v and_o what_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o not_o unto_o peter_n only_o but_o indifferent_o unto_o they_o all_o with_o peter_n or_o to_o peter_n with_o they_o all_o nor_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o on_o peter_n only_o at_o the_o pentecost_n but_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o unto_o they_o all_o in_o a_o like_a gift_n and_o in_o a_o like_a measure_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v therefore_o we_o do_v so_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n to_o be_v give_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o receive_v by_o peter_n that_o we_o think_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n shall_v not_o be_v mince_v see_v certain_o they_o all_o equal_o without_o any_o prejudice_n of_o another_o or_o usurpation_n as_o true_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n do_v receive_v the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n do_v receive_v the_o same_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v nor_o can_v we_o think_v that_o the_o privilege_n be_v give_v unto_o peter_n only_o which_o be_v common_a unto_o they_o all_o by_o the_o lord_n gift_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o take_v from_o other_o which_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o ascribe_v unto_o one_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o let_v peter_n as_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v honour_v so_o that_o the_o other_o eleven_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o apostleship_n which_o certain_o they_o do_v receive_v by_o a_o equal_a and_o not_o different_a dispensation_n not_o from_o peter_n but_o from_o the_o lord_n himself_o even_o as_o peter_n do_v 5._o i_o grant_v there_o have_v be_v many_o heresy_n in_o constantinople_n but_o there_o also_o be_v they_o extinguish_v as_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o root_n of_o they_o all_o be_v philosophia_fw-la which_o be_v plant_v in_o constantinople_n and_o which_o the_o learned_a have_v abuse_v so_o heresy_n have_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o church_n of_o chalcedon_n constantinople_n ephesus_n antiochia_n and_o alexandria_n and_o it_o be_v command_v that_o none_o shall_v any_o more_o plead_v for_o these_o heresy_n but_o now_o in_o this_o city_n be_v no_o heresy_n as_o for_o rome_n haply_o no_o heresy_n begin_v there_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o witty_a and_o subtle_a nor_o be_v they_o such_o searcher_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o some_o here_o and_o as_o the_o vain_a wisdom_n wherewith_o some_o among_o we_o be_v miscarry_v into_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v so_o the_o rudeness_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v whereby_o they_o say_v neither_o this_o nor_o that_o of_o the_o faith_n but_o with_o a_o unlearned_a simplicity_n do_v hear_v other_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v come_v either_o through_o too_o much_o sloth_n in_o search_v the_o faith_n or_o through_o slowness_n of_o judgement_n or_o that_o they_o be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o multitude_n and_o weight_n of_o secular_a affair_n catal._n test_n verit_fw-la lib._n 15._o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v of_o this_o reply_n unto_o these_o objection_n and_o by_o these_o particular_n understand_v what_o the_o greek_n do_v judge_v of_o the_o particular_n that_o be_v omit_v it_o seem_v the_o roman_n will_v wipe_v away_o that_o jeer_a blot_n in_o the_o last_o
schismatical_a side_n this_o cardinal_n cusan_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr concordantia_fw-la catholica_fw-la which_o he_o direct_v unto_o the_o council_n at_o basil_n maintain_v these_o position_n all_o the_o promise_n which_o christ_n speak_v unto_o peter_n as_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o and_o such_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n universal_o and_o not_o particular_o of_o peter_n or_o his_o successor_n especial_o since_o many_o pope_n have_v be_v schismatic_n and_o heretic_n every_o prelate_n have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o seat_n and_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v attain_v such_o precedency_n in_o the_o church_n as_o rome_n have_v ancient_o among_o the_o nation_n or_o if_o they_o have_v place_n according_a to_o the_o holiness_n of_o he_o which_o first_o sit_v there_o certain_o jerusalem_n shall_v have_v the_o primacy_n where_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n do_v wash_v his_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o ephesus_n the_o seat_n of_o st._n john_n be_v prefer_v to_o alexandria_n the_o seat_n of_o mark_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o council_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o head_n thereof_o but_o upon_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o assessor_n although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v present_a there_o he_o have_v not_o more_o power_n there_o then_o a_o metropolitan_a in_o his_o provincial_a synod_n without_o all_o controversy_n a_o universal_a council_n be_v above_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o power_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o have_v be_v from_o christ_n yet_o in_o more_o place_n we_o find_v that_o his_o primacy_n be_v from_o man_n and_o depend_v on_o the_o canon_n wherefore_o as_o he_o may_v be_v judge_v and_o depose_v by_o a_o council_n so_o he_o can_v abrogate_v nor_o change_v nor_o destroy_v the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n in_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o &_o ss_z by_o many_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n he_o prove_v it_o false_a that_o constantine_n give_v or_o can_v give_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n unto_o the_o pope_n these_o testimony_n be_v exstract_v and_o subjoin_v to_o the_o declamation_n of_o laur._n valla_n in_o fascic_n rer_n expetend_v there_o also_o cusanus_fw-la say_v neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o pope_n give_v it_o unto_o charles_n or_o transfer_v it_o from_o the_o greek_n unto_o the_o german_n and_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o prince_n elector_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o they_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o election_n in_o his_o name_n in_o the_o contrary_a the_o emperor_n depend_v on_o god_n alone_o and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o may_v the_o pope_n depose_v he_o the_o emperor_n in_o old_a time_n call_v the_o general_a counsel_n as_o other_o prince_n have_v take_v care_n of_o provincial_a synod_n when_o he_o be_v legate_n in_o germany_n he_o hinder_v and_o discharge_v the_o carry_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o procession_n crantz_n in_o metrop_n he_o add_v because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v for_o use_v and_o not_o for_o ostentation_n 23._o in_o the_o year_n 1442._o the_o emperor_n frederick_n have_v a_o diet_n at_o mentz_n where_o they_o speak_v of_o cast_v off_o the_o pope_n yoke_n in_o time_n of_o the_o schism_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n this_o neutrality_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o aen._n silvius_n and_o therefore_o he_o get_v a_o red_a hat_n nevertheless_o because_o the_o condition_n that_o he_o have_v make_v in_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o fulfil_v the_o german_n assemble_v again_o and_o by_o advice_n of_o diether_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n they_o will_v provide_v for_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_n against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o they_o agree_v upon_o decree_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o prelate_n the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n the_o plead_n of_o cause_n the_o grant_n of_o pardon_n the_o exaction_n of_o ten_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v discern_v against_o they_o they_o resolve_v to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o by_o a_o appellation_n 24._o martin_n meyer_n chancellor_n unto_o this_o diether_o write_v a_o epistle_n unto_o cardinal_n aen._n silvius_n and_o complain_v in_o his_o master_n name_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n be_v not_o observe_v that_o calixtus_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v oppress_v germany_n he_o contemn_v the_o election_n of_o their_o prelate_n and_o reserve_v their_o benefice_n of_o all_o sort_n unto_o his_o cardinal_n and_o secretary_n expectative_a grace_n be_v give_v without_o number_n annates_fw-la or_o mid-fruit_n be_v exact_v rigorous_o yea_o more_o be_v extort_a than_o be_v owe_v the_o government_n of_o church_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o which_o deserve_v best_a but_o who_o pay_v most_o new_a indulgence_n be_v send_v daily_o for_o squeeze_v money_n ....._o a_o thousand_o mean_n be_v devise_v whereby_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n draw_v gold_n from_o we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v witless_a barbarian_n ...._o our_o prince_n be_v awaken_v have_v resolve_v and_o decree_v to_o cast_v off_o this_o bondage_n and_o to_o defend_v their_o former_a liberty_n in_o the_o end_n he_o congratulate_v his_o late_a advancement_n and_o lament_v that_o so_o many_o evil_n happen_v in_o his_o time_n but_o say_v he_o god_n will_v have_v it_o otherwise_o and_o his_o decree_n must_v have_v place_n by_o these_o word_n meyer_n give_v to_o understand_v more_o than_o he_o speak_v this_o epistle_n be_v print_v with_o silvius_n his_o description_n of_o germany_n 25._o the_o greek_n write_v unto_o the_o bohemian_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o holy_a bohemian_o a_o letter_n from_o greece_n unto_o the_o bohemian_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o orthodox_n believer_n unto_o all_o the_o master_n and_o each_o of_o the_o famous_a brethren_n and_o son_n belove_v in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o bohemia_n salvation_n by_o the_o son_n of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n and_o a_o hundred-fold_n increase_v of_o spiritual_a fruit_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o great_a pleasure_n then_o that_o she_o hear_v that_o her_o son_n walk_v in_o the_o truth_n therefore_o when_o not_o without_o most_o great_a pleasure_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o common_a fruit_n the_o fertility_n and_o growth_n of_o they_o who_o courageous_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o true_a faith_n come_v unto_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o same_o godly_a and_o bountiful_a mother_n especial_o by_o a_o brother_n and_o son_n constantinus_n anglicus_n the_o bearer_n of_o these_o present_n and_o a_o reverend_a priest_n we_o be_v more_o plain_o advertise_v that_o you_o harken_v not_o unto_o the_o novelty_n that_o be_v bring_v by_o some_o into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o you_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o disciple_n the_o holy_a church_n have_v incontinent_o write_v unto_o you_o and_o intend_v to_o exhort_v you_o into_o concord_n with_o she_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o forge_a union_n of_o florence_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a council_n which_o union_n shall_v rather_o be_v call_v a_o diremption_n from_o the_o truth_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o receive_v not_o that_o union_n but_o altogether_o refuse_v it_o and_o according_a to_o the_o immovable_a decree_n of_o truth_n wherein_o only_o we_o can_v be_v true_o and_o safe_o unite_v for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n doubt_v not_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o she_o hear_v report_v of_o you_o as_o be_v say_v see_v therefore_o you_o have_v judge_v it_o expedient_a to_o contraveen_v the_o perilous_a novation_n of_o rome_n you_o shall_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n with_o this_o church_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o true_a judge_n for_o although_o no_o good_a report_n of_o you_o come_v unto_o we_o before_o that_o you_o do_v not_o resist_v the_o roman_a novelty_n but_o rather_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o christian_a church_n yet_o now_o we_o be_v inform_v more_o sure_o that_o you_o be_v revive_v and_o return_v unto_o the_o common_a religion_n of_o christian_n and_o unto_o true_a godliness_n and_o that_o you_o leave_v not_o your_o mother_n but_o be_v zealous_a with_o true_a love_n of_o your_o true_a mother_n have_v a_o singular_a desire_n to_o promove_v and_o enlarge_v she_o which_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o come_n of_o this_o devout_a priest_n as_o we_o have_v say_v who_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o particular_o the_o estate_n
history_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o year_n 600_o until_o the_o year_n 1600._o show_v her_o deformation_n and_o reformation_n together_o with_o the_o rise_n reign_v rage_n and_o begin-fall_a of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n with_o many_o other_o profitable_a instruction_n gather_v out_o of_o divers_a writer_n of_o the_o several_a time_n and_o other_o history_n by_o alexander_n petrie_n minister_n of_o the_o scot_n congregation_n at_o rotterdam_n psalm_n iii_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o know_v and_o our_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o we_o will_v not_o hide_v they_o from_o their_o child_n show_v unto_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o strength_n and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v cyprian_n de_fw-fr zelo_fw-la &_o livore_fw-la evil_a shall_v be_v eschew_v the_o more_o ready_o if_o the_o beginning_n and_o greatness_n of_o it_o be_v know_v origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la lib._n 3._o as_o he_o be_v deem_v to_o have_v make_v progress_n in_o philosophy_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o dispute_v of_o different_a opinion_n have_v choose_v the_o best_a reason_n among_o they_o so_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o wise_a among_o christian_n who_o have_v most_o diligent_o consider_v the_o several_a sect_n of_o jew_n and_o christian_n hague_n print_v by_o adrian_z vlack_a m._n dc_o lxii_o honi_fw-fr soit_fw-fr qvi_fw-fr mal_fw-fr y_fw-fr pense_fw-fr to_o his_o highness_n william_n the_o iii_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n prince_z of_o orange_n count_n of_o nassaw_n catzenelbogen_n vianden_fw-mi dietz_n lingen_n moeurs_fw-fr bueren_n leerdam_n etc._n etc._n marquis_n of_o ter_z vere_n and_o vlissingen_n lord_n and_o baron_n of_o breda_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o land_n of_o kuyck_n die_v grimbergen_n herstall_n kranendonck_n warneston_n arlay_n noseroy_n s._n vijt_fw-la doesbourg_n polanen_n willemstadt_n niewart_n ysselstein_n s._n martensdijck_n geertruydenberg_n chasteau-regnard_a the_o high_a and_o lower_n swaluw_n naeldwijck_n etc._n etc._n viscount_n hereditary_a of_o antwerp_n and_o besançon_n etc._n etc._n marshal_n hereditary_n of_o holland_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v honour_v they_o that_o honour_n i_o say_v the_o lord_z but_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v honour_v certain_o those_o do_v honour_n he_o who_o serve_v he_o religious_o they_o who_o be_v careless_a of_o religion_n do_v pretend_v that_o they_o can_v serve_v god_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o religion_n and_o they_o can_v know_v which_o be_v the_o right_n but_o if_o they_o be_v unfeigned_o desirous_a to_o know_v they_o may_v be_v resolve_v since_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v gracious_a merciful_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n leave_v we_o not_o in_o the_o mist_n or_o unto_o uncertainty_n but_o at_o several_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a way_n have_v speak_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o last_o day_n have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n and_o have_v command_v all_o man_n to_o hear_v he_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o verity_n and_o the_o life_n none_o come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o on_o which_o word_n chrysostom_n write_v thus_o it_o be_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n that_o be_v by_o i_o you_o shall_v come_v the_o verity_n because_o assure_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v which_o i_o have_v promise_v neither_o be_v any_o lie_n in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n because_o death_n can_v hinder_v you_o from_o i_o and_o since_o i_o be_o the_o way_n you_o need_v not_o another_o guide_n since_o i_o be_o truth_n i_o speak_v no_o false_a thing_n since_o i_o be_o life_n although_o you_o shall_v die_v you_o shall_v enjoy_v what_o i_o have_v promise_v and_o cyrill_n alexandr_n on_o the_o same_o word_n say_v by_o three_o thing_n we_o shall_v come_v into_o these_o heavenly_a mansion_n by_o the_o action_n of_o true_a verity_n by_o right_a faith_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n of_o all_o which_o none_o be_v the_o giver_n none_o be_v the_o fountain_n nor_o be_v any_o the_o cause_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o have_v give_v commandment_n above_o the_o law_n he_o have_v show_v we_o the_o way_n and_o he_o be_v also_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o true_a straightness_n and_o determination_n the_o upright_a rule_n and_o the_o best_a square_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o be_v also_o the_o life_n for_o none_o but_o he_o can_v restore_v unto_o we_o that_o life_n which_o we_o hope_v shall_v be_v in_o holiness_n and_o blessedness_n without_o perish_v he_o certain_o shall_v raise_v we_o up_o though_o we_o die_v from_o that_o curse_n for_o sin_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o heaven_n therefore_o all_o excellent_a thing_n come_v and_o shall_v be_v unto_o we_o through_o he_o but_o those_o worldling_n say_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v large_a and_o so_o many_o thing_n be_v in_o it_o that_o we_o can_v search_v they_o nevertheless_o he_o direct_v all_o man_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v that_o those_o be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_a we_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n yea_o in_o that_o write_a word_n he_o have_v certain_a rule_n and_o note_n whereby_o the_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v know_v certain_o that_o be_v the_o most_o true_a religion_n which_o ascribe_v most_o glory_n unto_o god_n and_o most_o transcend_v the_o natural_a reason_n of_o man_n and_o most_o elevate_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n towards_o god_n and_o heaven_n by_o application_n of_o those_o undoubted_a and_o unquestionable_a principle_n each_o one_o may_v understand_v that_o among_o all_o religion_n the_o reform_a be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n for_o not_o only_o our_o profession_n in_o the_o general_n but_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o our_o doctrine_n be_v ground_v on_o god_n write_a word_n and_o tend_v unto_o god_n glory_n transcend_v our_o natural_a reason_n and_o lead_v man_n to_o think_v continual_o of_o god_n and_o to_o hope_v for_o blessedness_n in_o heaven_n by_o christ_n alone_o and_o among_o those_o who_o profess_v this_o religion_n they_o be_v most_o devote_v unto_o god_n and_o most_o constant_a in_o their_o profession_n who_o aim_v most_o at_o god_n glory_n who_o be_v most_o act_v by_o supernatural_a principle_n who_o do_v most_o think_v of_o god_n and_o who_o hope_n of_o felicity_n in_o heaven_n be_v most_o active_a and_o such_o as_o seek_v but_o their_o own_o or_o other_o man_n interest_n or_o be_v lead_v by_o political_a or_o human_a reason_n main_o be_v the_o waver_a professor_n on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o other_o religion_n though_o they_o pretend_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o true_o ground_v on_o god_n word_n but_o be_v underprop_v with_o natural_a reason_n and_o tend_v to_o earthly_a mindedness_n as_o appear_v by_o induction_n of_o the_o particular_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o some_o aim_v at_o the_o advancement_n of_o man_n ability_n and_o other_o at_o worldly_a honour_n and_o gain_v this_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o romish_a religion_n for_o what_o else_o be_v the_o advance_n of_o man_n ability_n without_o or_o with_o a_o little_a help_n of_o god_n their_o justification_n by_o work_n their_o deify_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n their_o equal_v of_o man_n tradition_n and_o decree_n with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n what_o else_o be_v their_o mass_n their_o fancy_n of_o purgatory_n &_o c_o here_o it_o be_v remarkable_a what_o be_v write_v by_o their_o jesuit_n cardinal_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr indulg_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o sect._n rationes_fw-la we_o see_v say_v he_o that_o the_o ample_a indulgence_n be_v give_v for_o a_o very_a slight_a cause_n as_o when_o plenary_a indulgence_n be_v give_v unto_o all_o who_o stand_v before_o the_o door_n of_o st._n peter_n church_n and_o the_o pope_n bless_v all_o the_o people_n solemn_o and_o sect._n observandum_fw-la he_o say_v that_o stand_v before_o st._n peter_n porch_n be_v a_o very_a light_n and_o slight_a cause_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v absolute_o in_o itself_o and_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v a_o weighty_a and_o just_a cause_n because_o that_o frequency_n of_o the_o people_n at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o fit_a and_o useful_a mean_n of_o protest_v their_o faith_n concern_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v which_o honour_n be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o indulgence_n so_o he_o the_o pope_n then_o and_o the_o people_n do_v aid_v one_o another_o mutual_o for_o the_o people_n confirm_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o their_o presence_n and_o receive_v that_o indulgence_n and_o he_o by_o dispense_n his_o
admission_n vow_v single_a life_n he_o send_v unto_o paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n exhort_v he_o to_o forsake_v his_o error_n but_o paul_n be_v so_o far_o from_o regard_v his_o ambassage_n that_o he_o abuse_v his_o messenger_n and_o send_v they_o into_o sundry_a island_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n of_o 150._o bishop_n and_o renew_v the_o damnation_n of_o syrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n of_o sergius_n and_o pyrrhus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o he_o accurse_v paul_n platina_n make_v no_o mention_n that_o he_o do_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o emperor_n command_v his_o eparch_n olympius_n either_o to_o kill_v martin_n or_o if_o he_o can_v send_v he_o to_o constantinople_n because_o he_o have_v conspire_v against_o the_o emperor_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o own_o epistle_n write_v to_o theodorus_n the_o former_a eparch_n olympius_n send_v a_o servant_n to_o kill_v he_o in_o st._n mary_n church_n platina_n say_v the_o servant_n be_v miraculous_o strike_v with_o blindness_n the_o emperor_n restore_v theodorus_n and_o give_v he_o the_o same_o commission_n he_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o roman_n very_o gracious_o because_o he_o have_v fight_v against_o the_o lombard_n then_o profess_v to_o visit_v the_o pope_n at_o the_o first_o meeting_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o send_v he_o to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o have_v his_o tongue_n cut_v out_o and_o be_v send_v to_o chersonesus_n and_o die_v in_o great_a necessity_n after_o he_o have_v sit_v 7._o year_n his_o see_n be_v vacant_a 14._o month_n because_o they_o have_v not_o have_v intelligence_n of_o his_o death_n 12._o eugenius_n i._o receive_v letter_n from_o peter_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n censure_v the_o pope_n be_v censure_v come_v near_o the_o truth_n than_o his_o predecessor_n paul_n yet_o because_o he_o do_v not_o express_v the_o two_o nature_n and_o will_n in_o christ_n the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n do_v inhibit_v nota_fw-la the_o pope_n to_o say_v mass_n until_o he_o abjure_v those_o letter_n of_o peter_n platin._n he_o command_v that_o bishop_n shall_v have_v prison_n for_o malefactor_n prison-house_n bishop_n have_v prison-house_n and_o so_o they_o begin_v to_o meddle_v with_o civil_a punishment_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 7._o he_o ordain_v that_o monk_n shall_v not_o come_v out_o of_o their_o cloister_n without_o express_a licence_n from_o their_o superior_a he_o sit_v 2._o year_n and_o 9_o month_n 13._o vitalian_n ordain_v a_o new_a order_n in_o the_o church_n especial_o of_o instrument_n musical_a instrument_n sing_v and_o for_o the_o better_a harmony_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o organ_n platin._n that_o new_a order_n of_o sing_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o some_o new_a sort_n of_o music_n for_o psalm_n be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n before_o and_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr oper_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o say_v organ_n be_v not_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o year_n 820._o and_o thomas_n aqui._n 2._o 2._o qu._n 91._o be_v 2._o say_v in_o the_o old-testament_n be_v use_v of_o musical_a instrument_n because_o people_n be_v rude_a and_o carnal_a and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o these_o instrument_n as_o they_o be_v by_o earthly_a promise_n as_o also_o they_o do_v prefigure_v something_o and_o in_o object_n 4._o of_o the_o same_o article_n he_o say_v the_o church_n suffer_v not_o musical_a instrument_n as_o cythars_n and_o psaltery_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o seem_v to_o judaize_v whence_o it_o appear_v as_o card._n cajetan_n have_v observe_v in_o that_o place_n that_o organ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thomas_n aqu._n in_o the_o year_n 666._o he_o ordain_v that_o all_o service_n in_o the_o 666._o the_o number_n 666._o church_n every_o where_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o latin_a language_n and_o so_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n agree_v to_o his_o time_n and_o language_n that_o he_o command_v but_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o nation_n have_v use_v their_o vulgar_a language_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o pope_n begin_v to_o restrain_v they_o pope_n martin_n have_v ordain_v that_o priest_n shall_v not_o marry_v and_o now_o vitalian_n reprove_v priest_n for_o their_o marriage_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o creta_n wherein_o he_o find_v fault_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o island_n have_v wife_n he_o command_v shave_v and_o anoint_v and_o under_o these_o sign_n he_o give_v liberty_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 7._o three_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n be_v wonder_n three_o wonder_n call_v wonder_n monastery_n with_o fair_a building_n king_n become_v monk_n and_o whoredom_n of_o priest_n be_v think_v no_o fault_n he_o sit_v 14._o year_n 14._o adeodat_n follow_v he_o now_o a_o wondrous_a comet_n be_v see_v the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n and_o also_o be_v extraordinary_a thundering_n and_o inundation_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n make_v frequent_a prayer_n that_o god_n will_v avert_v the_o idle_a prayer_n without_o repentance_n be_v idle_a evil_n which_o those_o prodigy_n seem_v to_o pretend_v but_o repentance_n and_o abolish_n of_o idolatry_n be_v not_o conjoin_v with_o their_o prayer_n so_o follow_v great_a dearth_n of_o corn_n a_o the_o saracen_n enter_v into_o sicily_n he_o sit_v 2._o year_n 15._o donus_n or_o domnio_n sit_v 5._o year_n theodore_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n submit_v his_o see_n unto_o he_o to_o maintain_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o soul_n of_o dagobert_n king_n of_o france_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o dionysius_n and_o maurice_n martyr_n and_o martin_n the_o confessor_n who_o dagobert_n have_v worship_v 16._o agatho_n obtain_v from_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n a_o discharge_n pope_n election_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o money_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v unto_o the_o emperor_n for_o his_o confirmation_n yet_o so_o that_o when_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v make_v he_o who_o be_v choose_v shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v until_o a_o general_a decree_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n gratian._n do_v 63._o ca._n agatho_n platina_n say_v the_o six_o general_a council_n be_v call_v by_o agatho_n but_o the_o book_n of_o counsel_n show_v express_o emperor_n counsel_n be_v call_v by_o emperor_n that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n donus_n and_o the_o divalis_fw-la sacra_fw-la be_v direct_v unto_o donus_n require_v he_o to_o send_v worthy_a and_o learned_a man_n unto_o the_o council_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v proclaim_v donus_n die_v and_o the_o divalis_fw-la be_v deliver_v unto_o agatho_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n as_o it_o be_v register_v in_o the_o 4._o session_n of_o the_o same_o council_n acknowledge_v that_o at_o his_o direction_n and_o for_o obedience_n which_o he_o owe_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v call_v a_o synod_n of_o 125._o bishop_n who_o name_n and_o subscription_n be_v extant_a with_o the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n at_o rome_n for_o due_a preparation_n unto_o the_o council_n and_o in_o that_o epistle_n he_o call_v himself_o often_o the_o emperor_n servant_n john_n bishop_n of_o portua_n and_o john_n a_o deacon_n of_o rome_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o council_n they_o say_v the_o first_o latin_a mass_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n sophia_n at_o constantinople_n greece_n the_o first_o latin_a mass_n in_o greece_n the_o emperor_n be_v present_a this_o one_o practice_n make_v the_o great_a way_n unto_o the_o forenamed_a decree_n of_o pope_n vitalian_n in_o all_o other_o place_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n he_o make_v the_o canon_n in_o gratian._n di_o 19_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v to_o be_v embrace_v as_o establish_v by_o the_o divine_a voice_n of_o st._n peter_n when_o theodore_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n die_v the_o clergy_n can_v bishop_n contention_n in_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n not_o agree_v in_o the_o election_n theodoricus_n one_o of_o the_o competitor_n hasten_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n agatho_n the_o people_n of_o ravenna_n take_v it_o impatient_o that_o their_o church_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o contend_v with_o rome_n in_o dignity_n be_v now_o by_o the_o foolishness_n or_o madness_n of_o theodoricus_n become_v subject_a to_o rome_n and_o they_o take_v part_n with_o felix_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o bishop_n and_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o church_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n give_v order_n to_o theodore_n the_o eparch_n to_o go_v with_o 8._o ship_n to_o ravenna_n and_o cause_n felix_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o he_o refuse_v that_o he_o shall_v send_v felix_n with_o the_o headman_n of_o
watch_v over_o their_o neighbour_n and_o other_o subject_n unto_o they_o and_o each_o prelate_n over_o his_o inferior_n ca._n 4._o as_o every_o one_o who_o love_v his_o brother_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n so_o every_o one_o who_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n now_o it_o be_v dilate_v unto_o we_o that_o some_o priest_n love_v not_o their_o brethren_n nor_o the_o sunsetting_a as_o paul_n exhort_v bring_v they_o from_o wrath_n neither_o the_o yearly_a course_n of_o time_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n to_o wit_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v go_v from_o their_o heart_n therefore_o we_o ordain_v that_o such_o priest_n presume_v not_o to_o come_v nigh_o the_o altar_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o communion_n until_o they_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o true_a reconciliation_n ca._n 15._o it_o please_v to_o ordain_v that_o according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o father_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o assemble_v once_o in_o the_o year_n at_o the_o time_n the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v appoint_v and_o if_o any_o bishop_n absent_a himself_o except_o at_o inevitable_a necessity_n let_v he_o be_v punish_v with_o excommunication_n for_o a_o year_n there_o also_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n or_o other_o clerk_n shall_v meddle_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o blood_n under_o the_o punishment_n of_o perpetual_a excommunication_n that_o they_o who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n shall_v give_v their_o oath_n before_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o their_o episcopal_a seat_n that_o they_o neither_o have_v give_v nor_o shall_v give_v unto_o any_o man_n any_o reward_n for_o purchase_v their_o dignity_n here_o many_o abuse_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v condemn_v the_o three_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n fade_v and_o of_o antichrist_n rising_n contain_v the_o space_n of_o 400._o year_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 600._o until_o the_o year_n 1000_o century_n viii_o chap._n i._o of_o emperor_n philippicus_n be_v crown_v a_o 712._o he_o be_v eloquent_a evil_a contention_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n both_o of_o they_o mix_v a_o good_a cause_n with_o a_o evil_a and_o infortunate_a in_o his_o time_n the_o bulgarian_n waste_v thracia_n and_o the_o saracen_n prevail_v mighty_o in_o asia_n he_o be_v a_o monothelite_n he_o depose_v cyrus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o advance_v john_n in_o his_o see_n in_o a_o synod_n he_o accurse_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n and_o send_v the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n unto_o pope_n constantine_n will_v he_o to_o subscribe_v they_o who_o refuse_v and_o set_v up_o all_o the_o picture_n of_o those_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o council_n in_o the_o gallery_n of_o saint_n peter_n when_o philippicus_n hear_v that_o he_o cause_v through_o all_o the_o royal_a city_n to_o cast_v down_o all_o the_o image_n of_o those_o bishop_n and_o he_o command_v that_o all_o image_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o empire_n then_o constantine_n assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n and_o decree_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v with_o great_a reverence_n and_o bring_v the_o emperor_n in_o contempt_n call_v he_o a_o schismatic_a a_o monothelite_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n call_v he_o a_o usurper_n and_o not_o emperor_n and_o ordain_v that_o no_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o his_o name_n in_o public_a or_o private_a act_n and_o that_o no_o medal_n shall_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o that_o heretic_n either_o in_o brass_n silver_n or_o lead_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v his_o image_n bring_v into_o any_o church_n or_o his_o name_n mention_v in_o the_o mass_n abb._n vrsperg_n in_o chron._n beda_n ae_z sex_n aetat_fw-la the_o emperor_n contemn_v this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v say_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o david_n towards_o saul_n even_o when_o the_o spirit_n have_v leave_v he_o and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n who_o refuse_v not_o to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o heathen_a caesar_n and_o to_o peter_n who_o exhort_v christian_n in_o pontus_n where_o be_v most_o cruel_a king_n to_o fear_v the_o king_n philippicus_n reign_v not_o above_o one_o year_n and_o six_o month_n for_o as_o zonoras_n write_v when_o he_o have_v invite_v his_o senator_n unto_o a_o feast_n after_o dinner_n they_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o pick_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n thus_o begin_v the_o controversy_n of_o image_n and_o until_o that_o time_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o decree_n and_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o image_n at_o first_o be_v put_v into_o church_n for_o history_n only_o for_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o they_o will_v set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o all_o these_o bishop_n to_o be_v worship_v both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n do_v mix_v a_o good_a cause_n with_o a_o bad_a all_o the_o emperor_n follow_v except_o theodosius_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 160._o year_n do_v condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n 2._o anastasius_n antemius_n be_v secretary_n to_o philippicus_n and_o then_o elect_v by_o the_o senator_n of_o constantinople_n he_o approve_v the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o council_n and_o write_v to_o pope_n constantine_n that_o he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n beda_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la he_o depose_v john_n the_o heretical_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o do_v put_v germanus_n in_o his_o place_n he_o send_v a_o great_a army_n against_o the_o saracen_n in_o egypt_n but_o his_o army_n within_o few_o day_n leave_v the_o siege_n of_o alexandria_n because_o he_o make_v john_n a_o priest_n their_o general_n they_o kill_v he_o and_o salute_v theodosius_n a_o treasurer_n emperor_n against_o his_o will_n when_o they_o return_v through_o asia_n unto_o constantinople_n anastasius_n meet_v they_o and_o after_o a_o fight_n at_o nice_a when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o constantinopolitan_o have_v give_v their_o key_n unto_o theodosius_n he_o render_v himself_o and_o vow_v to_o become_v a_o monk_n if_o they_o will_v do_v he_o no_o more_o harm_n so_o he_o be_v send_v into_o thessalonica_n in_o the_o 15._o month_n of_o his_o empire_n zonar_n &_o mexia_n 3._o theodosius_n be_v unfit_a for_o government_n and_o set_v up_o image_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o year_n his_o soldier_n proclaim_v emperor_n leo_n their_o general_n theodosius_n will_v not_o fight_v but_o turn_v monk_n and_o so_o do_v his_o son_n theodosius_n after_o he_o have_v such_o assurance_n as_o he_o give_v to_o anastasius_n 4._o leo_n isaurus_n receive_v the_o crown_n an._n 717._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prevail_v in_o extremity_n prayer_n prevail_v reign_n the_o saracen_n raise_v such_o a_o huge_a navy_n of_o ship_n and_o soldier_n that_o it_o be_v think_v the_o world_n will_v be_v a_o prey_n unto_o they_o leo_n dare_v not_o resist_v they_o so_o they_o do_v overrun_v all_o thracia_n they_o pass_v through_o greece_n into_o bulgaria_n only_o the_o bulgarian_n prepare_v some_o resistance_n the_o sicilian_n despair_n of_o aid_n from_o leo_n and_o choose_v a_o king_n tiberius_n when_o leo_n have_v be_v in_o this_o perplexity_n three_o year_n and_o the_o country_n have_v be_v plague_v with_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n then_o leo_n and_o all_o they_o who_o have_v be_v imprison_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o constantinople_n give_v themselves_o unto_o continual_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n god_n hear_v their_o cry_n and_o within_o a_o short_a space_n partly_o by_o the_o death_n of_o amurathes_n and_o dissension_n among_o the_o saracen_n about_o the_o election_n partly_o by_o extreme_a famine_n and_o coldness_n on_o land_n and_o partly_o by_o storm_n on_o sea_n that_o fearful_a enemy_n be_v bring_v to_o nought_o beda_n ae_z sex_n aetat_fw-la and_o leo_n possess_v all_o that_o he_o have_v before_o in_o the_o continent_n and_o isles_n the_o mahometans_n speak_v against_o nothing_o so_o much_o among_o the_o christian_n as_o against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o therefore_o image_n anti-synod_n for_o and_o against_o image_n leo_n will_v have_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v obstruct_v by_o germanus_n the_o patriarch_n wherefore_o he_o assemble_v a_o council_n a_o 730._o where_o the_o question_n be_v discuss_v and_o image_n be_v condemn_v germanus_n will_v not_o subscribe_v and_o renounce_v his_o bishopric_n the_o synod_n place_v anastasius_n in_o his_o chair_n paul_n diacon_n lib._n 2._o rerum_fw-la roman_n then_o leo_n cause_v the_o image_n and_o statue_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o market_n street_n he_o do_v inhibit_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o and_o send_v unto_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ii_o to_o do_v the_o like_a at_o rome_n and_o through_o italy_n and_o
anger_n call_v a_o synod_n for_o deposition_n of_o photius_n and_o restitution_n of_o ignatius_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o desire_v hadrian_n to_o send_v his_o legate_n hadrian_n deal_v as_o boniface_n the_o 3._o do_v with_o phocas_n as_o by_o dispense_n with_o or_o rather_o authorise_v parricide_n they_o begin_v their_o supremacy_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n they_o increase_v it_o he_o renew_v the_o commission_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n his_o legate_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o basilius_n he_o say_v he_o who_o have_v all_o right_a of_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v raise_v up_o in_o these_o day_n thy_o kingdom_n which_o be_v protect_v from_o above_o by_o which_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n may_v perfect_v a_o godly_a work_n begin_v by_o your_o authority_n for_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n ....._o thou_o be_v another_o solomon_n for_o thou_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o thy_o father_n nor_o have_v thou_o forsake_v the_o instruction_n of_o thy_o mother_n ambition_n drive_v he_o to_o write_v so_o flatter_o for_o they_o have_v covenant_v that_o first_o the_o pope_n legate_n shall_v be_v precedent_n in_o this_o synod_n which_o the_o pope_n can_v never_o obtain_v before_o 2._o the_o emperor_n shall_v admit_v none_o into_o the_o synod_n but_o such_o who_o by_o subscription_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n 3._o image_n shall_v be_v restore_v 4._o none_o dare_v write_v or_o speak_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n by_o occasion_n of_o photius_n and_o dioscorus_n who_o be_v depose_v for_o their_o crime_n and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v the_o 21_o canon_n of_o this_o synod_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o caranza_n be_v so_o bold_a he_o shall_v incur_v the_o like_a sentence_n with_o photius_n and_o dioscorus_n 5._o if_o any_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v assemble_v or_o any_o question_n or_o controversy_n fall_v out_o concern_v old_a rome_n they_o may_v with_o due_a reverence_n inquire_v of_o it_o and_o hear_v determination_n but_o say_v nothing_o bold_o against_o the_o high-priest_n of_o old_a rome_n they_o call_v this_o the_o eight_o ecumenical_a council_n so_o say_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr conc._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o but_o neither_o with_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o present_a bishop_n as_o anastasius_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o legate_n testify_v and_o after_o he_o ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n nor_o make_v zonara_n mention_n thereof_o although_o a_o image-worshipper_n neither_o do_v the_o greek_a church_n consent_n thereunto_o as_o appear_v plain_o first_o when_o ignatius_n be_v dead_a the_o same_o basilius_n assemble_v another_o synod_n annul_v all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o former_a and_o restore_v photius_n 2._o the_o greek_n agree_v with_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o his_o bishop_n that_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n an._n 1439._o shall_v be_v call_v the_o eight_o ecumenical_a council_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o this_o council_n be_v call_v in_o the_o name_n of_o basilius_n although_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v president_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n shall_v both_o be_v call_v universal_a the_o one_o universal_a pope_n and_o the_o other_o universal_a patriarch_n not_o that_o the_o patriarch_n do_v take_v unto_o he_o the_o right_a of_o other_o bishop_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o next_o place_n after_o the_o pope_n say_v onuphrius_n in_o annotat._n on_o platin._n in_o boniface_n the_o iii_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o pope_n have_v some_o authority_n in_o the_o east_n for_o a_o space_n neither_o be_v adrian_n less_o careful_a in_o the_o west_n for_o he_o blow_v craft_n and_o in_o the_o west_n by_o craft_n sedition_n among_o the_o posterity_n of_o charles_n and_o where_o he_o hear_v of_o any_o bishop_n of_o action_n or_o esteem_n he_o catch_v he_o with_o his_o bait_n of_o a_o palle_v or_o bishop_n robe_n or_o with_o some_o high_a title_n and_o if_o that_o can_v not_o ensnare_v they_o he_o can_v set_v one_o mortal_a foe_n against_o another_o he_o set_v up_o actard_a who_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o order_n against_o hincmarus_n a_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o bordeaux_n for_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o nation_n although_o he_o have_v once_o give_v he_o a_o palle_v and_o have_v write_v unto_o he_o thus_o the_o report_n of_o thy_o holiness_n come_v never_o to_o my_o ear_n but_o with_o praise_n etc._n etc._n but_o then_o he_o pursue_v he_o to_o the_o uttermost_a ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la adriani_n epist._n ad_fw-la synod_n trecen_n ad_fw-la actard_a and_o another_o ad_fw-la hincmar_n also_o at_o that_o time_n hincmar_n bishop_n of_o laudun_n give_v some_o of_o his_o church_n land_n to_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o the_o king_n give_v the_o same_o to_o a_o captain_n nortman_n thereafter_o the_o bishop_n desire_v these_o land_n to_o be_v restore_v and_o because_o nortman_n will_v give_v they_o to_o none_o but_o the_o king_n from_o who_o he_o have_v they_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o veruina_n accuse_v and_o condemn_v he_o nortman_n appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o synod_n reject_v his_o appellation_n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v their_o decree_n another_o great_a synod_n be_v assemble_v at_o atiniac_a where_o nortman_n be_v condemn_v again_o and_o promise_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n will_n and_o of_o hincmar_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n who_o be_v uncle_n to_o the_o other_o hincmar_n ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n in_o this_o synod_n the_o bishop_n of_o laudun_n be_v accuse_v of_o disobedience_n unto_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o that_o for_o some_o personal_a wrong_n he_o have_v excommunicate_v all_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o diocy_n and_o have_v hinder_v they_o from_o exerce_v their_o function_n he_o confess_v his_o error_n and_o be_v depose_v then_o nortman_n and_o this_o deprive_a bishop_n oppose_v his_o pride_n be_v oppose_v conspire_v together_o and_o inform_v pope_n adrian_n of_o all_o he_o advocate_n the_o cause_n to_o rome_n and_o summon_v the_o bishop_n of_o laudun_n and_o all_o his_o accuser_n to_o appear_v and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o consent_v he_o send_v other_o letter_n unto_o the_o king_n call_v he_o a_o tyrant_n perjure_a false_a a_o church-robber_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o letter_n both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n he_o say_v we_o will_v and_o by_o our_o apostolical_a authority_n we_o command_v hincmar_n bishop_n of_o laudun_n and_o his_o accuser_n to_o compear_v personal_o at_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o our_o clemency_n that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v judge_v behold_v yet_o more_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n die_v lotharius_n king_n of_o lorain_n charles_n the_o bald_a and_o charles_n the_o fat_a strive_v for_o lorain_n adrian_z interpone_n his_o authority_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o two_o and_o menace_v after_o a_o more_o thunder_a manner_n then_o all_o his_o predecessor_n he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o baron_n of_o france_n and_o namely_o to_o hincmar_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n thus_o let_v no_o mortal_a be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o decease_a lotharius_n which_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n appertain_v to_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n our_o spiritual_a son_n if_o any_o presume_v to_o do_v not_o only_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o authority_n shall_v it_o be_v annul_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v fetter_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o our_o curse_n and_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v sure_o rank_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o if_o any_o bishop_n either_o by_o suppress_v the_o author_n of_o so_o villainous_a hardiness_n or_o by_o not_o resist_v shall_v consent_v let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v not_o a_o bishop_n but_o a_o hireling_n nevertheless_o charles_n the_o bald_a enter_v into_o lorain_n he_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o baron_n and_o prelate_n and_o crown_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n adrian_z then_o charge_v charles_n under_o pain_n of_o his_o curse_n to_o leave_v off_o that_o enterprise_n and_o he_o command_v hincmar_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n to_o execute_v his_o censure_n against_o the_o king_n to_o forsake_v he_o and_o not_o to_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n the_o king_n answer_n be_v large_a and_o the_o answer_n of_o hincmar_n may_v suffice_v for_o both_o first_o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o laudun_n he_o say_v let_v your_o authority_n know_v that_o i_o have_v no_o power_n to_o send_v hincmar_n nor_o any_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocy_n of_o rheims_n and_o far_o less_o a_o bishop_n of_o any_o other_o province_n unto_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o part_n except_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n command_v they_o neither_o dare_v i_o myself_o go_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o realm_n without_o his_o
describe_v a_o wicked_a pope_n or_o benno_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n but_o some_o lutheran_n and_o he_o allege_v ten_o author_n of_o that_o time_n commend_v hildebrand_n the_o whole_a history_n confute_v the_o first_o excuse_n and_o the_o other_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o copy_n of_o benno_n more_o ancient_a than_o luther_n and_o by_o many_o author_n before_o luther_n who_o do_v cite_v benno_n namely_o orthwin_n gratius_n who_o be_v not_o a_o lutheran_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la lector_fw-la prefix_a to_o the_o same_o book_n say_v more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o benno_n then_o unto_o platina_n or_o other_o who_o favour_n the_o pope_n too_o much_o and_o though_o his_o own_o faction_n commend_v he_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n and_o they_o testify_v of_o more_o than_o ten_o time_n ten_o other_o write_v against_o his_o impiety_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o truth_n that_o she_o want_v not_o witness_n and_o tyranny_n have_v contradiction_n at_o the_o rise_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o same_o ten_o although_o one_o excuse_n of_o one_o crime_n yet_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o another_o be_v they_o all_o lutheran_n who_o onuphrius_n in_o annotat._n in_o platin._n ad_fw-la grego_n vii_o report_v to_o have_v call_v this_o gregory_n a_o necromancer_n a_o simoniack_a bloodthirsty_a &_o c._n he_o be_v the_o first_o kindler_n of_o those_o toilsome_a war_n bellum_fw-la pontificium_fw-la between_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n as_o follow_v before_o that_o time_n there_o be_v some_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n be_v subject_a unto_o emperor_n as_o miltiades_n and_o sylvester_n unto_o emperor_n pope_n be_v subject_a unto_o emperor_n constantine_n gregory_n unto_o maurice_n leo_n unto_o charles_n the_o great_a chrysostom_n on_o rom._n 13._o say_v the_o apostle_n she_o wing_v that_o these_o thing_n subjection_n etc._n etc._n be_v command_v unto_o all_o both_o priest_n and_o monk_n and_o not_o to_o secular_o only_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o superior_a power_n although_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n or_o prophet_n or_o whoever_o he_o be_v for_o this_o subjection_n overthrow_v not_o piety_n and_o he_o say_v not_o simple_o be_v obedient_a but_o be_v subject_n cumin_fw-la ventura_n a_o late_a popish_a writer_n in_o thesaur_n politic._n print_v at_o frankford_n an._n 1610._o pag._n 386._o say_v the_o ancient_a emperor_n receive_v not_o their_o beginning_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o next_o page_n the_o pope_n in_o time_n of_o the_o old_a empire_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o emperor_n until_o lewis_n the_o godly_a renounce_v his_o right_n which_o renounciation_n be_v revoke_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o renounce_v by_o a_o synod_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o viii_o and_o onuphrius_n in_o vita_fw-la gregor_n vii_o say_v although_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n be_v reverence_v as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o successor_n of_o peter_n yet_o their_o authority_n reach_v not_o further_a than_o the_o teach_n and_o maintain_v of_o the_o faith_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o be_v create_v by_o they_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o beck_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o pope_n dare_v not_o judge_v nor_o discern_v any_o thing_n belong_v unto_o they_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr laicis_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o propound_v and_o prove_v that_o kingdom_n be_v give_v immediate_o by_o god_n unto_o wicked_a man_n as_o dan._n 2._o and_o that_o these_o infidel_n king_n shall_v be_v obey_v unless_o one_o will_v set_v himself_o against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o 1_o pet._n 2._o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o augustin_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o &_o 15._o he_o say_v express_o all_o king_n and_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n and_o such_o other_o have_v none_o above_o they_o in_o temporalibus_fw-la otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o be_v call_v head_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n but_o member_n only_o but_o then_o gregory_n the_o vii_o the_o first_o of_o all_o romish_a bishop_n swell_v with_o pride_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o norman_n and_o emperor_n the_o first_o pope_n excommunicate_v a_o emperor_n to_o the_o riches_n of_o mathildis_n and_o see_v dissension_n among_o the_o german_n dare_v not_o only_o excommunicate_a caesar_n but_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n also_o a_o thing_n not_o hear_v in_o former_a age_n say_v otho_n frise_v de_fw-fr gest_n frideri_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o so_o speak_v onuphrius_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la and_o add_v for_o i_o account_v not_o the_o fable_n concern_v arcadius_n anastasius_n and_o leo_n iconomachus_n and_o gotfrid_n viterb_fw-ge in_o chron._n par_fw-fr 17._o say_v we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o emperor_n before_o this_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o deprive_v of_o his_o empire_n unless_o that_o be_v call_v excommunication_n when_o philip_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n be_v for_o a_o short_a space_n set_v among_o the_o penitent_n or_o that_o theodosius_n etc._n etc._n aventin_n in_o annal._n lib._n 7._o write_v that_o everhard_n bishop_n of_o salsburg_n say_v hildebrand_n under_o pretext_n of_o religion_n 170._o year_n since_o have_v lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o antichrist_n and_o he_o first_o begin_v those_o wicked_a war_n which_o until_o this_o time_n have_v be_v continue_v by_o his_o successor_n so_o gregory_n the_o vii_o do_v glory_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o can_v give_v and_o take_v away_o kingdom_n empire_n and_o whatsoever_o man_n possess_v on_o earth_n he_o can_v abide_v no_o equal_a far_o less_o any_o superior_a derogate_a from_o other_o their_o due_a right_n and_o honour_n and_o arrogate_a all_o unto_o himself_o after_o he_o the_o emperor_n can_v have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v ventura_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la likewise_o he_o keep_v bishop_n and_o all_o prelate_n in_o awe_n suspend_v some_o and_o chap_a off_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o release_v oath_n of_o allegiance_n yea_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v the_o pope_n must_v be_v fear_v as_o one_o who_o can_v do_v no_o wrong_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n he_o decree_v it_o to_o be_v simony_n to_o accept_v any_o bishopric_n abbocy_n or_o church-living_a from_o a_o layman_n be_v he_o king_n or_o caesar_n who_o give_v it_o and_o the_o receiver_n as_o well_o as_o the_o giver_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v platin._n by_o this_o mean_n he_o sever_v churchman_n from_o prince_n and_o tie_v they_o unto_o the_o pope_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o former_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v then_o condemn_v and_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o viii_o be_v condemn_v yea_o himself_n might_n by_o this_o decree_n be_v depose_v henceforth_o whatsoever_o ambition_n any_o pope_n once_o practise_v his_o successor_n will_v make_v it_o a_o rule_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v above_o all_o wonder_n say_v corn._n agrippa_n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scient_a cap._n 56._o they_o think_v that_o they_o may_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o this_o mean_n for_o which_o lucifer_n be_v cast_v down_o he_o do_v forbid_v the_o benedictine_n monk_n to_o eat_v any_o flesh_n at_o all_o and_o permit_v unto_o other_o as_o weak_a or_o more_o imperfect_a to_o eat_v flesh_n on_o some_o day_n in_o the_o year_n 1076._o he_o publish_v some_o aphorism_n with_o the_o title_n dictatus_fw-la papae_fw-la vii_o dictatus_fw-la pope_n greg._n the_o vii_o these_o be_v extract_v by_o spalaten_n de_fw-fr rep._n eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o and_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v found_v by_o the_o lord_n alone_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v the_o only_a universal_a bishop_n gregory_n the_o i._o behold_v thy_o antichrist_n he_o only_o can_v set_v up_o and_o depose_v other_o bishop_n he_o may_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v absent_v this_o be_v a_o warrant_n for_o his_o practice_n against_o the_o emperor_n if_o any_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n none_o may_v abide_v in_o one_o house_n with_o that_o person_n he_o alone_o can_v make_v new_a law_n erect_v new_a congregation_n unite_v or_o divide_v benefice_n all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n ought_v to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n his_o only_a name_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o church_n no_o synod_n shall_v be_v without_o his_o commandment_n no_o book_n be_v canonical_a without_o his_o authority_n all_o weighty_a cause_n in_o whatsoever_o church_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o he_o may_v absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n he_o may_v judge_v all_o man_n but_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o no_o man_n and_o all_o these_o because_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v err_v and_o the_o pope_n be_v canonical_o elect_v be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n peter_n undoubted_o sanctify_v and_o
bread_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v carry_v with_o light_a candle_n unto_o the_o sick_a de_fw-fr celebrat_fw-la miss_n lib._n 3._o tit_n 41._o c._n sanè_fw-la it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o pride_n he_o sit_v eleven_o year_n 3._o gregory_z the_o ix_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v set_v in_o his_o chair_n send_v a_o nuntio_n steven_n into_o england_n to_o crave_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o moveable_n both_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n for_o maintenance_n of_o his_o war_n against_o the_o emperor_n but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o war_n against_o the_o infidel_n because_o they_o refuse_v he_o excommunicate_v they_o all_o until_o they_o obey_v p._n mornay_n in_o myster_n the_o next_o year_n he_o send_v his_o legate_n through_o europe_n who_o by_o preach_n entreat_n and_o excommunication_n purchase_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v for_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v into_o what_o gulf_n so_o vast_a sum_n be_v hide_v but_o the_o care_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v forget_v and_o the_o charity_n of_o man_n grow_v cold_a mat._n paris_n behold_v the_o issue_n it_o be_v to_o repress_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n who_o be_v more_o execrable_a say_v the_o pope_n than_o pharaoh_n nero_n or_o any_o tyrant_n he_o send_v his_o legate_n albert_n beham_n into_o germany_n to_o deprive_v all_o bishop_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o laic_n adhere_v unto_o the_o emperor_n or_o who_o wish_v he_o well_o but_o at_o that_o time_n none_o of_o the_o bishop_n nor_o abbot_n regard_v that_o commission_n and_o be_v assemble_v they_o open_o protest_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o power_n in_o germany_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o let_v the_o priest_n of_o rome_n feed_v his_o italian_n say_v they_o we_o who_o be_v the_o dog_n of_o this_o flock_n will_v beat_v away_o the_o wolf_n lurk_v under_o lamb_n skin_n what_o he_o will_v do_v to_o other_o you_o may_v know_v see_v this_o disguise_a vicar_n so_o deal_v with_o we_o the_o pope_n accurse_v frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o that_o assembly_n and_o eberhard_n bishop_n of_o salzburgh_n present_o absolve_v he_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n with_o one_o consent_n accurse_a the_o pope_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a peace_n a_o most_o damnable_a arch-heretick_n and_o more_o pestiferous_a than_o the_o turk_n jew_n or_o tartar_n see_v he_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o those_o have_v never_o do_v the_o like_a mornay_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la avent_n lib._n 7._o annal._n boio_fw-la then_o gregory_n send_v unto_o the_o canon_n and_o monk_n charge_v they_o to_o choose_v other_o prelate_n they_o will_v not_o therefore_o he_o charge_v some_o of_o they_o to_o compear_v before_o he_o for_o their_o rebellion_n they_o contemn_v his_o summons_n then_o the_o prince_n and_o clergy_n of_o germany_n assemble_v again_o but_o the_o pope_n die_v this_o opposition_n have_v he_o abroad_o neither_o want_v he_o enemy_n at_o home_n for_o in_o his_o first_o year_n be_v so_o great_a variance_n between_o he_o and_o the_o citizen_n that_o he_o flee_v out_o of_o rome_n about_o easter_n to_o viterbio_n and_o then_o to_o pirusio_n and_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n of_o revenge_n he_o excommunicate_v they_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o sedition_n be_v the_o citizen_n claim_v a_o ancient_a custom_n and_o law_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o excommunicate_v any_o of_o they_o nor_o suspend_v the_o city_n with_o any_o interdiction_n for_o any_o excess_n he_o answer_v the_o pope_n be_v less_o than_o god_n but_o great_a than_o any_o man_n consequent_o great_a than_o a_o citizen_n yea_o great_a be_v he_o then_o any_o emperor_n and_o see_v he_o be_v their_o spiritual_a father_n he_o may_v chastise_v his_o child_n and_o reduce_v they_o so_o oft_o as_o they_o go_v astray_o moreover_o the_o roman_n allege_v that_o their_o bishop_n be_v tie_v to_o pay_v unto_o the_o senate_n yearly_a tribute_n both_o by_o ancient_a and_o late_a law_n of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v in_o use_n and_o possession_n until_o these_o day_n gregory_n reply_v albeit_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o church_n for_o her_o defence_n and_o cause_n of_o peace_n have_v gratify_v the_o head_n of_o the_o city_n with_o kindly_a reward_n yet_o that_o shall_v not_o now_o be_v plead_v as_o a_o debt_n this_o strife_n be_v not_o soon_o end_v mat._n paris_n ad_fw-la an._n 1234._o it_o will_v seem_v incredible_a almost_o to_o read_v how_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n this_o pope_n do_v rake_v together_o by_o exaction_n voluntary_a offering_n confirmation_n of_o bishopric_n remove_v variance_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o magistrate_n and_o other_o churchman_n and_o especial_o for_o dispense_n with_o oath_n by_o all_o which_o what_o inconvenience_n do_v arise_v it_o can_v be_v tell_v say_v matth._n parisien_n ibid._n for_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o hard_a or_o absurd_a wherewith_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o dispense_v for_o money_n so_o the_o people_n trust_v to_o dispensation_n do_v little_a regard_n how_o great_a evil_n they_o do_v as_o for_o example_n henry_n king_n of_o england_n be_v desirous_a of_o a_o taxation_n do_v swear_v in_o parliament_n that_o he_o will_v ratify_v some_o ancient_a liberty_n which_o they_o be_v sue_v and_o after_o the_o tax_n be_v grant_v he_o pass_v from_o his_o oath_n by_o a_o dispensation_n at_o another_o time_n the_o same_o henry_n do_v sign_n himself_o with_o the_o cross_n pretend_v and_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v go_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n against_o the_o infidel_n when_o the_o money_n be_v amass_v for_o his_o journey_n he_o give_v over_o his_o journey_n be_v assure_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v acquit_v he_o for_o 100_o or_o 200._o pound_n from_o this_o sink_n of_o dispensation_n do_v more_o and_o more_o abound_v the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n in_o one_o man_n person_n bishopric_n be_v bestow_v on_o man_n without_o literature_n child_n be_v make_v parson_n kinsfolk_n be_v marry_v within_o degree_n in_o a_o word_n what_o kind_n of_o iniquity_n be_v not_o commit_v under_o sure_a confidence_n of_o dispensation_n matth._n parisien_n this_o gregory_n make_v truce_n with_o the_o emperor_n an._n 1240._o and_o within_o a_o few_o month_n he_o call_v for_o the_o cardinal_n john_n de_fw-fr columna_fw-la and_o raymond_n and_o say_v i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o the_o truce_n make_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n go_v therefore_o unto_o the_o emperor_n thou_o john_n who_o be_v mediator_n betwixt_o we_o and_o show_v he_o that_o i_o will_v not_o accept_v the_o article_n and_o that_o i_o be_o his_o enemy_n john_n answer_v far_o be_v that_o inconstancy_n from_o such_o a_o one_o i_o will_v not_o consent_v unto_o this_o counsel_n yea_o i_o earnest_o contradict_v it_o gregory_n say_v then_o from_o this_o forth_o i_o will_v not_o hold_v thou_o for_o a_o cardinal_n john_n answer_v nor_o will_v i_o have_v thou_o for_o a_o pope_n thus_o they_o be_v part_v with_o mutual_a defiance_n ibid._n when_o the_o king_n of_o france_n hear_v of_o this_o he_o command_v to_o hold_v up_o all_o the_o money_n that_o the_o legate_n have_v amass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o relief_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o then_o the_o pope_n be_v content_a to_o keep_v the_o truce_n ibid._n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o hymn_n salve_fw-la regina_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o which_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o proper_a worship_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o name_n be_v publish_v the_o book_n of_o decretal_n that_o be_v collect_v by_o raymond_n a_o dominican_n he_o sit_v fourteen_o year_n and_o die_v an._n 1241._o when_o the_o cardinal_n come_v together_o for_o election_n robert_n somerset_n a_o english_a cardinal_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v carry_v it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o and_o some_o other_o who_o do_v incline_v that_o way_n be_v poison_v to_o the_o great_a infamy_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n say_v mat._n paris_n 4._o celestin_n the_o iv_o a_o very_a old_a man_n attain_v the_o chair_n by_o promise_n he_o sit_v eighteen_o day_n and_o be_v poison_v then_o the_o see_v be_v vacant_a twenty_o and_o one_o month_n because_o the_o emperor_n have_v some_o cardinal_n under_o arrest_n who_o at_o last_o he_o dismiss_v by_o intercession_n of_o baldwin_n greek_n emperor_n and_o raymund_n earl_n of_o tolouse_n 5._o here_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o insert_v the_o comparison_n of_o these_o former_a pope_n pope_n a_o parallel_n of_o precede_v and_o follow_v pope_n with_o other_o follow_v as_o it_o be_v in_o io._n bale_n catal._n from_o silvester_n the_o il._n until_o this_o year_n 1242._o that_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 240._o year_n antichrist_n do_v reign_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n like_o some_o accurse_a lucifer_n for_o in_o
purgatory_n be_v not_o know_v and_o then_o it_o be_v believe_v by_o some_o by_o degree_n partly_o by_o revelation_n and_o partly_o by_o scripture_n and_o so_o at_o last_o it_o be_v believe_v general_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o may_v easy_o understand_v some_o cause_n of_o pardon_n see_v then_o purgatory_n be_v so_o late_o know_v who_o can_v now_o admire_v that_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o pardon_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o four_o device_n of_o the_o friar_n condigno_fw-la 4._o meritum_fw-la ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la &_o condigno_fw-la be_v the_o distinction_n of_o merit_n ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la &_o condigno_fw-la some_o hold_v the_o one_o part_n only_o and_o some_o both_o part_n but_o it_o be_v never_o universal_o approve_v among_o they_o see_v always_o some_o do_v abhor_v to_o say_v a_o man_n by_o his_o merit_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o which_o number_n be_v guiliel_n parisien_n jo._n scotus_n gregorius_n de_fw-fr arimino_fw-la biel_n etc._n etc._n this_o particular_a lead_v to_o another_o consideration_n doctrine_n their_o contrary_a doctrine_n of_o these_o friar_n that_o as_o they_o do_v differ_v in_o degree_n the_o latter_a sort_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v worse_o or_o more_o erroneous_a than_o their_o father_n and_o ready_a to_o produce_v a_o worse_a generation_n so_o they_o do_v and_o still_o do_v differ_v in_o contrary_a opinion_n for_o they_o preach_v not_o christ_n of_o good_a will_v say_v agrip._n the_o vanit_fw-la scien_fw-fr cap._n 97._o but_o for_o contention_n so_o that_o there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o agreement_n among_o philosopher_n then_o among_o these_o schoolman_n see_v they_o have_v darken_v and_o kill_v all_o manner_n of_o divinity_n with_o opinion_n of_o man_n and_o new_a error_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o posterity_n swear_v into_o the_o word_n or_o tenet_n of_o their_o master_n and_o they_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o his_o opinion_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o contrary_a reason_n nor_o scripture_n this_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o family_n or_o sect_n of_o thomist_n and_o scotist_n strive_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o not_o in_o philosophical_a or_o indifferent_a point_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n as_o for_o example_n 1._o thomas_n say_v a_o man_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n not_o for_o his_o virtue_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o these_o virtue_n in_o 2._o sent._n dist_n 26._o q._n 1._o be_v 4._o but_o capreolus_n on_o that_o place_n bring_v scotus_n durand_n and_o aureolus_n hold_v the_o contrary_a 2._o thomas_n say_v a_o man_n deserve_v glory_n ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la 1_o 2._o qu._n 114._o be_v 3._o yet_o to_o make_v this_o smooth_a he_o have_v devise_v that_o distinction_n that_o a_o work_n deserve_v either_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o freewill_n or_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n grace_n and_o so_o on_o that_o part_n of_o rom._n 6._o jâ—ct_n 4._o he_o say_v if_o good_a work_n be_v consider_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o man_n freewill_n they_o deserve_v not_o eternal_a life_n ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la but_o only_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o durand_n in_o 2._o sent._n dist_n 27._o qu._n 2._o refute_v both_o the_o tenet_n and_o that_o frivolous_a distinction_n 3._o thomas_n prove_v that_o a_o man_n can_v understand_v supernatural_a thing_n without_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n in_o 2._o sent._n dist_n 28._o qu._n 1._o be_v 5._o but_o durand_n on_o that_o place_n strive_v for_o the_o contrary_n 4._o thomas_n say_v no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n without_o habitual_a grace_n can_v eschew_v all_o and_o every_o sin_n 1_o 2._o qu._n 109._o but_o scotus_n hold_v the_o contrary_a in_o 2._o sent._n dist_n 28._o 5._o thomas_n say_v none_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n can_v sufficient_o prepare_v himself_o unto_o habitual_a grace_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la be_v 6._o and_o there_o he_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o wit_n to_o turn_v unto_o god_n as_o he_o which_o have_v his_o eye_n turn_v from_o the_o sun_n prepare_v himself_o to_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o he_o turn_v himself_o unto_o the_o sun_n against_o this_o do_v durand_n dispute_v in_o 2._o sent._n dist_n 28._o qu._n 5._o 6._o thomas_n say_v grace_n differ_v real_o from_o virtue_n as_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o faculty_n in_o 2._o sent._n dist_n 26._o qu._n 1._o be_v 4._o scotus_n hold_v the_o contrary_a on_o that_o place_n 7._o thomas_n hold_v that_o want_v of_o original_a justice_n in_o babe_n be_v a_o sin_n ibid._n dist_n 30._o qu._n 1._o be_v 2._o durand_n on_o that_o place_n hold_v the_o contrary_a 3._o thomas_n say_v original_a sin_n can_v be_v proper_o call_v a_o quality_n or_o absolute_a form_n incline_v to_o ill_a action_n 1_o 2._o qu._n 82._o be_v 1._o gregor_n de_fw-fr armi._n on_o 2._o sent._n dist_n 30._o qu._n 1._o be_v 2._o teach_v that_o according_a to_o augustin_n original_a sin_n be_v a_o positive_a quality_n or_o carnal_a concupiscence_n by_o which_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o sin_n actual_o 9_o thomas_n hold_v that_o every_o action_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v evil_a be_v proper_o a_o sin_n 1_o 2._o qu._n 21._o be_v 1._o gregory_n in_o loc_n cit_fw-la hold_v the_o contrary_a 10._o thomas_n prove_v that_o every_o act_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n be_v from_o god_n de_fw-fr malo_fw-la qu._n 3._o be_v 2._o capreolus_n on_o 2._o sent._n dist_n 37._o qu._n 1._o be_v 1._o bring_v durand_n gregory_n and_o aureolus_n dispute_v in_o the_o contrary_n 11._o thomas_n teach_v that_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o action_n be_v require_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o form_n and_o intention_n capreolus_n on_o 2._o sent._n dist_n 38._o bring_v sundry_a schoolman_n hold_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o intention_n be_v not_o necessary_a 12._o dominican_n general_o hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v work_v grace_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o knife_n cut_v and_o frame_v a_o thing_n and_o not_o a_o vessel_n contain_v grace_n but_o the_o franciscan_n deny_v all_o effective_a power_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o bring_v the_o virtue_n of_o they_o from_o the_o only_a power_n of_o god_n promise_n so_o oft_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v they_o do_v agree_v in_o the_o opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n council_n trident._n lib._n 2._o 13._o dominican_n hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o confer_v but_o only_o foresignify_a grace_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v after_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o franciscan_n hold_v the_o contrary_a ibid._n 14._o thomas_n par_fw-fr 3._o qu._n 75._o be_v 4._o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o it_o but_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr euchar._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o say_v scotus_n hold_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o think_v a_o doctrine_n of_o â—aith_n before_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o express_v text_n of_o scripture_n which_o without_o declaration_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v convince_v one_o to_o admit_v transubstantiation_n certain_o the_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n which_o innocentius_n the_o iii_o do_v decree_n and_o howbeit_o the_o romanist_n hold_v still_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n fall_v upon_o another_o conceit_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n evanish_v or_o be_v annihilate_v and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o and_o hence_o arise_v many_o question_n among_o they_o as_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n whether_o the_o wicked_a do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o who_o will_v read_v any_o school-man_n on_o lombard_n lib._n 4._o dist_n 10_o 11._o will_v find_v many_o such_o question_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o huge_a volume_n of_o thomist_n and_o scotist_n upon_o the_o sentence_n be_v so_o many_o monument_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o antagonist_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o late_o dr._n t._n mortan_n have_v prove_v the_o protestant_a faith_n by_o testimony_n of_o these_o schoolman_n or_o as_o he_o speak_v even_o the_o enemy_n be_v judge_n therefore_o all_o the_o boast_n of_o papist_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o their_o church_n be_v indeed_o but_o to_o delude_v they_o which_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o their_o book_n thus_o the_o church_n be_v pitiful_o divide_v with_o these_o sect_n and_o when_o the_o disciple_n of_o these_o schoolman_n go_v abroad_o to_o preach_v one_o
thus_o and_o another_o the_o contrary_a the_o people_n know_v not_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o albeit_o the_o pope_n do_v tolerate_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o stand_v for_o the_o triple_a mitre_n yet_o hence_o we_o may_v understand_v one_o main_a cause_n why_o some_o bishop_n and_o prince_n do_v be_v wail_v the_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o after_o that_o time_n wish_v and_o cry_v for_o a_o reformation_n to_o this_o purpose_n hear_v how_o friar_n a_o contest_v betwixt_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o friar_n â—e_n soave_fw-it in_fw-it hist_o con._n triden_n lib._n 2._o report_v the_o contest_v betwixt_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o general_n of_o the_o friar_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o bishop_n do_v complain_v that_o albeit_o christ_n have_v command_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o public_a teach_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o end_n sufficient_a man_n may_v be_v provide_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n this_o charge_n do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o bishop_n as_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o show_v the_o way_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v follow_v yet_o this_o charge_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n be_v take_v from_o the_o bishop_n that_o no_o footstep_n thereof_o remain_v and_o that_o by_o give_v of_o privilege_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o all_o thing_n become_v worse_o and_o worse_o because_o christ_n institution_n be_v change_v the_o university_n have_v immunity_n that_o a_o bishop_n can_v know_v what_o they_o be_v teach_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o beg_a friar_n so_o that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o bishop_n and_o will_v not_o let_v they_o see_v what_o they_o be_v do_v and_o so_o bishop_n be_v rob_v of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o in_o the_o contrary_a they_o which_o at_o first_o be_v appoint_v only_o to_o be_v wail_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o which_o by_o express_a and_o severe_a threaten_n be_v forbid_v to_o teach_v or_o preach_v have_v now_o usurp_v or_o as_o a_o gift_n do_v possess_v that_o office_n as_o their_o peculiar_a only_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o flock_n want_v a_o shepherd_n and_o hireling_n too_o for_o these_o vagr_a preacher_n which_o skip_v from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o can_v understand_v either_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o far_o less_o the_o opportunity_n of_o teach_v and_o edify_v they_o so_o as_o a_o constant_a pastor_n may_v who_o live_v continual_o with_o his_o flock_n have_v more_o experience_n of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o necessity_n moreover_o these_o preacher_n have_v not_o such_o a_o aim_n to_o edify_v the_o people_n but_o to_o bring_v alm_n to_o their_o own_o advantage_n or_o of_o their_o convent_n and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v make_v their_o purchase_n the_o more_o liberal_o they_o look_v not_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n but_o only_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n by_o flatter_v delight_v and_o follow_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n and_o the_o people_n learn_v instead_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n nothing_o but_o news_n or_o certain_o vanity_n the_o only_a remedy_n of_o all_o these_o evil_n be_v that_o these_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n be_v discharge_v and_o the_o charge_n of_o teach_v and_o preach_v be_v restore_v unto_o bishop_n and_o of_o choose_v other_o to_o be_v their_o helper_n in_o that_o work_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o general_n of_o the_o friar_n say_v when_o bishop_n and_o curate_n have_v neglect_v their_o pastoral_a work_n so_o that_o in_o many_o age_n neither_o preach_n be_v hear_v in_o church_n nor_o teach_v of_o divinity_n in_o school_n at_o last_o god_n do_v raise_v up_o the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n to_o repair_v the_o defect_n of_o that_o necessary_a office_n which_o they_o have_v not_o usurp_v but_o have_v obtain_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o see_v it_o belong_v unto_o he_o chief_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o aver_v that_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o supply_v their_o defect_n who_o according_a to_o their_o office_n shall_v have_v have_v care_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o have_v forsake_v it_o and_o meddle_v with_o the_o harvest_n of_o other_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o true_a that_o unless_o they_o have_v so_o do_v in_o love_n and_o charity_n there_o have_v be_v ere_o now_o no_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o therefore_o see_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o they_o have_v wait_v upon_o this_o work_n to_o the_o manifest_a benefit_n of_o man_n and_o by_o just_a title_n of_o the_o roman_a high_a priest_n gift_n and_o prescription_n of_o so_o long_a time_n this_o be_v their_o office_n the_o bishop_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o move_v any_o controversy_n or_o pretend_v the_o custom_n of_o ancient_a time_n for_o recover_v the_o office_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v for_o so_o many_o age_n and_o what_o be_v object_v of_o their_o enlarge_n the_o monastery_n or_o seek_v their_o own_o gain_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n see_v of_o the_o alm_n they_o do_v reap_v nothing_o but_o meat_n and_o clothes_n and_o what_o be_v over_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o say_v mass_n or_o in_o building_n and_o decore_v church_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o the_o office_n which_o have_v be_v exercise_v by_o these_o order_n in_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o study_n of_o divinity_n which_o scarce_o can_v be_v find_v without_o the_o cloister_n of_o monk_n they_o may_v just_o claim_v as_o their_o own_o and_o shall_v be_v continue_v with_o they_o see_v hardly_o can_v other_o sufficient_a man_n be_v have_v so_o far_o there_o if_o we_o compare_v these_o two_o discourse_n and_o consider_v how_o true_o the_o first_o describe_v the_o latter_a time_n and_o the_o other_o paint_v forth_o the_o precede_a time_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o need_v there_o be_v of_o reformation_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o iii_o make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o cardinal_n the_o beginning_n and_o rise_v of_o cardinal_n election_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v appertain_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n only_o whereby_o their_o grandeur_n do_v wax_v mighty_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o novation_n and_o a_o change_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o speak_v of_o their_o beginning_n and_o increase_v of_o their_o honour_n and_o that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o romish_a author_n the_o jesuit_n azorius_fw-la say_v some_o bring_v their_o conception_n from_o gregory_n the_o i._o and_o some_o from_o silvester_n the_o i._o and_o some_o from_o marcellus_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr cleri_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 16._o allege_v that_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o cardinal_n in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n silvester_n the_o i._o but_o then_o as_o spalatin_n de_fw-fr repu_n eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o §_o 11._o have_v observe_v ex_fw-la grego_n regist_n &_o epist_n cardinalis_fw-la be_v no_o other_o but_o fix_v and_o ordinary_a and_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o vagrant_a and_o titular_a bishop_n and_o priest_n whereas_o now_o say_v he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n or_o rather_o all_o cardinal_n be_v but_o titular_o and_o none_o of_o they_o have_v a_o ordinary_a or_o settle_a charge_n ibid._n §_o 32._o bellarm._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la say_v also_o the_o office_n of_o cardinal_n consist_v in_o three_o particular_n 1._o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o deacon_n 2._o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n 3._o it_o be_v to_o assist_v the_o pope_n always_o in_o all_o these_o say_v he_o they_o have_v their_o original_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o prove_v not_o well_o when_o pol._n virg._n search_v the_o invention_n of_o thing_n he_o pass_v not_o by_o the_o invention_n of_o cardinal_n in_o li._n 4._o ca._n 9_o pope_n marcellus_n say_v he_o from_o among_o the_o twenty_o five_o parish_n that_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n appoint_v fifteen_o of_o they_o to_o be_v cardinal_n or_o as_o they_o call_v they_o improper_o mother-churche_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o chapel_n or_o oratory_n for_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n and_o burial_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o order_n of_o cardinal_n and_o long_o after_o to_o be_v a_o cardinal_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n that_o which_o follow_v be_v command_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o by_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la print_v at_o antwerp_n an._n 1561._o pag._n 70._o but_o afterward_o when_o pope_n boniface_n the_o iii_o obtain_v from_o the_o emperor_n
the_o valiantness_n of_o his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n pope_n john_n say_v solomon_n son_n be_v not_o very_o wise_a so_o he_o reject_v they_o both_o and_o allege_v that_o according_a to_o former_a act_n of_o his_o predecessor_n now_o he_o be_v emperor_n wherefore_o war_n continue_v eight_o year_n and_o john_n proclaim_v against_o they_o both_o allege_v that_o the_o imperial_a crown_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o pope_n since_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o german_n may_v elect_v their_o king_n but_o then_o he_o be_v emperor_n when_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v father_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o christendom_n do_v approve_v he_o and_o when_o the_o elector_n can_v agree_v none_o be_v king_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n govern_v at_o his_o pleasure_n even_o as_o the_o soul_n shall_v command_v the_o body_n by_o who_o benefit_n it_o live_v and_o so_o shall_v the_o world_n be_v well_o rule_v when_o profane_a thing_n be_v subject_a unto_o spiritual_a ......_o for_o these_o cause_n see_v two_o be_v choose_v ...._o and_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o seem_v worthy_a unto_o we_o say_v he_o we_o command_v that_o within_o three_o month_n they_o both_o renounce_v etc._n etc._n the_o most_o do_v follow_v lewis_n at_o frankford_n be_v a_o frequent_a diet_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o elector_n frederick_n be_v a_o captive_a there_o many_o thing_n be_v decree_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o lewis_n shall_v provide_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o germany_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o bondage_n and_o whosoever_o will_v maintain_v the_o act_n of_o pope_n john_n be_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o republic_n immediate_o otho_n bishop_n of_o carintha_n and_o lambert_n bishop_n of_o tolouse_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o germany_n all_o the_o bishop_n prelate_n priest_n and_o monk_n obey_v the_o decree_n only_o the_o dominican_n incline_v sometime_o unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o sometime_o unto_o the_o pope_n by_o authority_n of_o that_o assembly_n a_o act_n be_v pope_n a_o description_n of_o the_o pope_n publish_v that_o be_v in_o aventin_n lib._n cit_fw-la the_o head_n be_v christ_n the_o saviour_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n and_o his_o chief_a apostle_n peter_n paul_n james_n and_o john_n have_v foretell_v that_o perilous_a time_n be_v come_v after_o their_o departure_n and_o they_o have_v sorewarn_v especial_o that_o we_o shall_v beware_v of_o false_a christ_n false_a apostle_n and_o false_a prophet_n who_o be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o lie_v of_o their_o feign_a religion_n term_v themselves_o priest_n when_o they_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o antichrist_n their_o insatiable_a thirst_n of_o honour_n and_o money_n their_o lechery_n and_o pride_n be_v most_o manifest_a bewray_v they_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o confess_v sincere_o that_o our_o time_n can_v endure_v any_o censure_n ......_o long_o custom_n prevail_v above_o truth_n indignation_n break_v our_o silence_n see_v from_o heaven_n we_o be_v set_v in_o the_o high_a watch_n of_o human_a affair_n we_o can_v be_v silent_a lest_o we_o prove_v to_o be_v dumb_a dog_n that_o can_v bark_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v although_o we_o can_v drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n because_o of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o resist_v they_o and_o declare_v who_o they_o be_v although_o we_o can_v prevail_v against_o they_o lurk_v under_o sheep_n skin_n as_o we_o will_v yet_o it_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n sufficient_a unto_o those_o who_o can_v attain_v to_o have_v a_o willingness_n to_o do_v then_o they_o apply_v unto_o john_n show_v how_o that_o he_o vex_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o compel_v christian_n to_o draw_v their_o sword_n against_o christian_n and_o bring_v people_n into_o a_o custom_n of_o perjury_n rebellion_n and_o conspiracy_n and_o they_o add_v neither_o can_n christian_n keep_v peace_n when_o god_n give_v it_o they_o be_v so_o trouble_v with_o this_o antichrist_n so_o great_a be_v the_o madness_n of_o this_o man_n or_o rather_o satan_n that_o open_o in_o assembly_n he_o proclaim_v his_o wickedness_n as_o if_o they_o be_v good_a work_n when_o christian_a prince_n be_v at_o variance_n than_o indeed_o he_o be_v priest_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a priest_n then_o reign_v and_o domineer_v when_o all_o thing_n be_v waste_v with_o jar_n and_o broil_n and_o his_o power_n become_v terrible_a he_o may_v have_v most_o easy_o restore_v peace_n with_o one_o letter_n but_o he_o have_v no_o will_n that_o peace_n be_v among_o we_o yea_o by_o he_o rather_o be_v the_o discord_n increase_v he_o feign_v now_o to_o favour_n lewis_n and_o then_o to_o love_v frederick_n as_o each_o of_o they_o be_v weak_a he_o promise_v his_o aid_n unto_o the_o weak_a he_o do_v purposely_o invite_v both_o unto_o the_o coronation_n and_o give_v fair_a word_n unto_o both_o when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v agree_v he_o peswade_v they_o unto_o arm_n all_o these_o thing_n he_o do_v crafty_o that_o when_o we_o be_v undo_v by_o intestine_a war_n he_o may_v destroy_v the_o empire_n and_o possess_v castle_n town_n and_o republic_n ......._o when_o he_o be_v capital_a foe_n and_o public_a enemy_n yet_o he_o will_v be_v proctor_n witness_v and_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n ...._o what_o he_o please_v he_o judge_v lawful_a ......_o he_o assume_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n make_v himself_o like_a unto_o the_o most_o high_a and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v which_o the_o angel_n forbid_v john_n to_o do_v and_o his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o alexander_n two_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n ....._o those_o pope_n have_v thrust_v caesar_n out_o of_o rome_n and_o italy_n and_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n they_o permit_v the_o heaven_n unto_o he_o and_o have_v take_v hell_n and_o earth_n unto_o themselves_o and_o they_o will_v be_v believe_v not_o only_o call_v god_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o man_n as_o if_o they_o reign_v over_o the_o soul_n and_o tongue_n or_o as_o if_o they_o have_v divide_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n with_o jupiter_n how_o contrary_a be_v these_o thing_n crucify_a and_o supreme_a power_n a_o soldier_n and_o a_o priest_n a_o emperor_n and_o a_o pastor_n ....._o he_o be_v the_o two_o head_a beast_n who_o be_v augustus_n and_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n as_o we_o read_v of_o nero_n decius_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o refute_v the_o particular_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n final_o conclude_v if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n certain_o he_o be_v his_o forerunner_n from_o who_o we_o appeal_v unto_o the_o christian_a senate_n of_o the_o world_n this_o apology_n of_o lewis_n prevail_v even_o among_o his_o foe_n that_o the_o earl_n of_o tirolis_n and_o some_o other_o deal_v for_o peace_n between_o lewis_n and_o frederick_n lewis_n have_v the_o other_o captive_a and_o he_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v renounce_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n and_o within_o few_o year_n he_o die_v then_o lewis_n be_v sole_a emperor_n and_o he_o go_v into_o italy_n an._n 1327._o be_v invite_v by_o the_o gibelines_n to_o aid_v they_o against_o the_o gwelph_n and_o he_o exercise_v the_o imperial_a authority_n where_o he_o come_v therefore_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o platin._n but_o tho._n couper_n in_o epist_n say_v he_o be_v accurse_v because_o udalrick_n the_o emperor_n secretary_n without_o the_o emperor_n knowledge_n in_o a_o epistle_n have_v call_v the_o pope_n the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n the_o emperor_n do_v often_o proffer_n a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o many_o learned_a man_n both_o divine_n and_o jurist_n of_o bolonia_n and_o paris_n write_v then_o against_o the_o pope_n as_o follow_v when_o lewis_n can_v not_o obtain_v confirmation_n from_o the_o pope_n he_o enter_v into_o rome_n and_o be_v receive_v glad_o he_o and_o the_o empress_n be_v crown_v by_o stephen_n colonna_n vicar_n of_o rome_n with_o full_a consent_n say_v platin._n of_o noble_n and_o cardinal_n the_o city_n be_v then_o govern_v by_o their_o own_o citizen_n under_o the_o title_n vicar_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n plat._n in_o johan._n there_o he_o assemble_v a_o very_a frequent_a synod_n and_o declare_v more_o full_o 1._o what_o wrong_v he_o have_v suffer_v from_o jac._n de_fw-fr cadurco_fw-la alius_fw-la pope_n john_n the_o xxii_o or_o rather_o the_o mystical_a antichrist_n say_v he_o and_o abiathar_n who_o have_v follow_v absalon_n against_o david_n an_o he_o do_v not_o only_o thus_o complain_v but_o also_o the_o orator_n of_o the_o armenian_n and_o other_o nation_n against_o who_o john_n have_v covenant_v with_o the_o turk_n 2._o he_o show_v what_o authority_n other_o emperor_n have_v exercise_v against_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o be_v find_v vicious_a
law_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o counsel_n that_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o unto_o good_a human_a law_n whatsoever_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v attempt_v by_o man_n in_o government_n of_o the_o world_n contrary_a unto_o these_o let_v it_o be_v amend_v and_o reform_v and_o therefore_o away_o with_o all_o abuse_n custom_n dispensation_n privilege_n and_o exemption_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o they_o 2._o let_v the_o pope_n conform_v themselves_o their_o work_n and_o word_n unto_o divine_a and_o human_a law_n and_o give_v unto_o their_o inferior_n a_o example_n of_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v or_o if_o they_o will_v shift_v from_o those_o law_n and_o domineer_v rather_o than_o provide_v for_o their_o subject_n their_o honour_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o what_o be_v ordain_v for_o concord_n be_v turn_v to_o damage_n 3._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o many_o thing_n have_v stray_v from_o the_o primitive_a institution_n and_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n counsel_n and_o decree_n even_o so_o far_o that_o the_o first_o institution_n be_v forget_v but_o they_o shall_v prefer_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o all_o custom_n how_o ancient_a soever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v 4._o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o suffer_v cause_n to_o be_v light_o bring_v from_o other_o province_n unto_o his_o court_n now_o all_o order_n be_v confound_v the_o pope_n give_v benefice_n before_o they_o be_v vacant_a and_o the_o proverb_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v as_o too_o true_a he_o who_o covet_v all_o lose_v all_o here_o he_o inveigh_v at_o the_o promotion_n of_o stranger_n who_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a when_o they_o know_v not_o the_o language_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o against_o simony_n which_o reign_v say_v he_o in_o the_o court_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n against_o the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n and_o pension_n wherewith_o bishopric_n be_v burden_a to_o pay_v unto_o cardinal_n benefice_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o pope_n nephew_n and_o friend_n st._n gregory_n will_v not_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n nor_o suffer_v that_o name_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o any_o other_o and_o the_o ancient_a pope_n be_v wont_a to_o prefer_v the_o name_n of_o other_o bishop_n unto_o their_o own_o this_o he_o show_v by_o instance_n and_o conclude_v the_o point_n thus_o every_o cause_n shall_v be_v decide_v in_o its_o province_n 6._o it_o seem_v profitable_a that_o in_o the_o council_n marriage_n be_v grant_v unto_o priest_n 7._o monk_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o work_v with_o their_o hand_n as_o ancient_o ......_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n ......_o and_o far_o less_o shall_v friar_n be_v permit_v to_o go_v a_o beg_n 8._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o repress_v the_o abuse_n of_o image_n the_o sell_v of_o indulgence_n and_o pennance_n and_o the_o impertinent_a discourse_n of_o monk_n in_o their_o sermon_n for_o they_o leave_v the_o scripture_n and_o preach_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n he_o often_o repeat_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n unless_o rome_n begin_v with_o her_o good_a example_n and_o here_o in_o the_o nine_o place_n he_o reckon_v their_o corruption_n for_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n be_v offend_v and_o infect_v with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n as_o isaiah_n say_v cause_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blaspeme_v and_o as_o augustine_n say_v nothing_o be_v more_o hurtful_a unto_o the_o church_n than_o the_o clark_n who_o be_v worse_a than_o laic_n he_o show_v the_o rapine_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o other_o servant_n of_o the_o court_n the_o exaction_n for_o indulgence_n for_o privilege_n and_o dispensation_n from_o whence_o flow_v the_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o these_o be_v through_o the_o luxury_n and_o pride_n of_o pope_n and_o prelate_n who_o pride_n be_v great_a than_o of_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n here_o he_o tax_v the_o negligence_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o and_o seem_v to_o despair_v of_o they_o in_o these_o word_n alas_o that_o say_n of_o isaiah_n seem_v now_o to_o be_v too_o true_a of_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o habitation_n for_o dragon_n and_o a_o court_n for_o ostrich_n ....._o o_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o our_o clergy_n which_o he_o say_v this_o people_n draw_v near_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o he_o have_v many_o such_o passage_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o that_o treatise_n but_o no_o fruit_n follow_v so_o wholesome_a admonition_n mornay_n in_o myster_n 3._o arnold_n de_fw-fr villanova_n a_o french_a man_n or_o catalanus_fw-la as_o some_o say_v write_v king_n tbe_n doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o a_o king_n many_o book_n in_o colloquâ—o_n frider._n &_o arnol._n he_o have_v a_o remarkable_a history_n frederick_n king_n of_o sicily_n a_o religious_a prince_n say_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o do_v some_o remarkable_a service_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o two_o impediment_n be_v in_o his_o way_n fear_v and_o doubt_n he_o fear_v to_o be_v despise_v as_o a_o fantastical_a fool_n by_o the_o world_n both_o of_o clark_n and_o laic_n who_o be_v all_o careful_a of_o earthly_a thing_n but_o none_o of_o they_o savour_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o doubt_v whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v man_n invention_n or_o bring_v from_o heaven_n three_o thing_n do_v move_v he_o to_o doubt_v so_o 1._o he_o certain_o know_v by_o hear_v and_o see_v that_o bishop_n and_o clark_n make_v a_o show_n of_o religion_n through_o custom_n but_o they_o have_v no_o devotion_n they_o be_v earnest_a in_o vainglory_n and_o lust_n but_o they_o feed_v no_o soul_n unto_o salvation_n 2._o monk_n and_o regulars_n profess_v apostolical_a simplicity_n and_o poverty_n do_v astonish_v man_n with_o their_o lewdness_n they_o be_v so_o estrange_v from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n that_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o not_o only_o the_o secular_a clark_n but_o even_o the_o laic_n be_v justify_v their_o wickedness_n be_v so_o vile_a that_o no_o estate_n can_v endure_v they_o they_o profess_v humility_n poverty_n and_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n but_o no_o measure_n of_o virtue_n may_v be_v find_v in_o they_o for_o humility_n they_o be_v presumptuous_o proud_a creep_v into_o king_n court_n counsel_n and_o commission_n they_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o secular_a affair_n and_o if_o they_o be_v refuse_v or_o rebuke_v they_o become_v furious_a with_o viperous_a bite_n they_o attend_v feast_n and_o endeavour_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o they_o be_v false_a ungrateful_a deceitful_a and_o affect_a liar_n in_o hatred_n pertinacious_a in_o preach_v pestiferous_a disobedient_a to_o superior_n and_o do_v open_o avow_v uncleanness_n the_o three_o cause_n of_o his_o doubt_n be_v whereas_o in_o former_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v send_v their_o legate_n unto_o the_o nation_n to_o know_v of_o their_o increase_n or_o decrease_v in_o religion_n now_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v hear_v of_o but_o their_o business_n be_v for_o worldly_a thing_n arnold_n answer_v be_v answer_v answer_v his_o purpose_n be_v pious_a and_o he_o shall_v not_o leave_v it_o off_o his_o fear_n be_v a_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n hate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o he_o shall_v vanquish_v such_o fear_n by_o consideration_n of_o god_n love_n and_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n suffer_v the_o revile_n of_o man_n ....._o as_o for_o his_o doubt_n he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o promise_a saviour_n and_o the_o same_o god_n who_o create_v the_o world_n which_o be_v clear_a not_o only_o by_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o even_o by_o irresistible_a demonstration_n his_o reason_n be_v such_o as_o shall_v rather_o confirm_v his_o faith_n for_o the_o first_o two_o be_v null_n because_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n have_v foretell_v the_o defection_n and_o corruption_n of_o preacher_n both_o by_o voice_n and_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o by_o revelation_n unto_o person_n of_o both_o sex_n which_o the_o pope_n with_o great_a devotion_n keep_v among_o the_o archive_v of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o i_o have_v see_v and_o handle_v they_o in_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o against_o the_o three_o motive_n it_o may_v suffice_v what_o god_n have_v do_v in_o his_o time_n and_o what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v short_o to_o wit_n he_o have_v warn_v the_o see_v of_o apostasy_n under_o boniface_n the_o viii_o and_o under_o benedict_n for_o a_o certain_a
john_n advertise_v the_o king_n by_o letter_n that_o robert_n have_v such_o a_o design_n and_o for_o the_o more_o faith_n he_o send_v the_o seal_a contract_n edward_n summon_v robert_n upon_o treason_n he_o do_v purposely_o nominate_v a_o long_a day_n that_o he_o may_v also_o catch_v his_o associate_n if_o there_o be_v any_o and_o that_o robert_n may_v fear_v the_o less_o robert_n be_v not_o suspicious_a of_o the_o cumine_fw-la and_o will_v not_o fly_v a_o guard_n be_v set_v to_o attend_v he_o before_o the_o day_n appoint_v his_o cousin_n the_o earl_n of_o montgomery_n send_v he_o a_o pair_n of_o gild_a spur_n whereby_o he_o conceive_v his_o cousin_n advise_v he_o to_o fly_v the_o same_o night_n he_o and_o two_o other_o come_v away_o quiet_o in_o the_o winter_n time_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n lodge_v in_o his_o own_o house_n at_o â—ochmaban_n there_o he_o meet_v with_o his_o brother_n david_n and_o robert_n fleemine_n as_o he_o be_v tell_v they_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o sudden_a return_n they_o fall_v upon_o a_o post_n carry_v letter_n from_o john_n cumine_fw-la unto_o edward_n desire_v he_o to_o hasten_v the_o business_n with_o robert_n see_v delay_n may_v prove_v dangerous_a robert_n haste_v to_o dunfrife_n and_o find_v john_n cumine_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o franciscan_n he_o challenge_v he_o of_o the_o premise_n cumine_fw-la deny_v all_o even_o that_o these_o be_v his_o letter_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o post_n then_o robert_n strike_v he_o with_o a_o dagger_n and_o leave_v he_o as_o dead_a in_o his_o come_n out_o james_n lindsay_n meet_v he_o and_o understanding_n by_o his_o word_n that_o the_o other_o be_v dead_a he_o go_v into_o the_o church_n and_o kill_v he_o and_o his_o brother_n robert_n cumine_fw-la the_o scot_n will_v have_v crown_v robert_n but_o such_o be_v their_o belief_n they_o think_v he_o uncapable_a because_o he_o have_v kill_v a_o man_n in_o a_o church_n therefore_o the_o abbot_n of_o scone_n post_v to_o avenion_n and_o bring_v a_o pardon_n in_o april_n an._n 1306._o then_o robert_n be_v crown_v at_o scone_n the_o abbot_n bring_v also_o a_o dispensation_n unto_o the_o scot_n from_o the_o oath_n give_v unto_o edward_n and_o withal_o he_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o pope_n favour_n and_o assistance_n as_o also_o the_o pope_n write_v unto_o king_n edward_n that_o he_o presume_v not_o any_o more_o to_o trouble_v the_o scot_n because_o that_o kingdom_n be_v before_o permit_v unto_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o the_o pope_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o or_o take_v it_o from_o who_o he_o please_v pol._n virg._n hist_o l._n 17._o no_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n be_v extant_a for_o the_o pope_n title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n and_o whether_o the_o abbot_n make_v this_o proffer_n of_o subjection_n or_o the_o pope_n do_v so_o usurp_v it_o it_o be_v uncertain_a nevertheless_o odomar_n valentine_n deputy_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o the_o cumine_v which_o be_v potent_a and_o numerous_a take_v arm_n against_o robert_n he_o fear_v the_o power_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o know_v that_o many_o scot_n love_v he_o not_o for_o his_o former_a service_n against_o they_o so_o he_o be_v in_o no_o small_a perplexity_n but_o he_o amass_v all_o the_o force_n that_o he_o can_v he_o have_v hard_a fortune_n at_o the_o first_o and_o be_v sundry_a time_n worsted_n so_o that_o only_o two_o of_o his_o friend_n malcolm_z earl_n of_o levin_n and_o gilbert_n hay_n abode_n with_o he_o his_o follower_n be_v search_v out_o and_o put_v to_o death_n his_o brethren_n nigel_n and_o alexander_n with_o his_o and_o their_o wife_n be_v send_v into_o england_n buchan_n hist_o lib._n 8._o then_o the_o controversy_n be_v hot_a at_o rome_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o edward_n for_o the_o title_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n edward_n by_o his_o proctor_n allege_v that_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v his_o vassal_n and_o through_o many_o age_n have_v do_v homage_n to_o his_o ancestor_n and_o therefore_o see_v now_o they_o have_v so_o heinous_o trespass_v against_o he_o he_o may_v censure_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n this_o claim_n be_v manifest_v before_o and_o baldred_n byssate_fw-it do_v appear_v in_o the_o contrary_a as_o relate_v io._n vsser_n in_o britan._n eccles_n primord_v p._n 647._o the_o pope_n allege_v that_o according_a to_o his_o universal_a power_n when_o there_o be_v no_o heir_n the_o kingdom_n do_v fall_v unto_o the_o patrimony_n of_o st._n peter_n nor_o do_v it_o appertain_v unto_o any_o other_o in_o temporality_n this_o debate_n be_v not_o end_v in_o edward_n day_n io._n fox_n in_o act._n &_o mon._n robert_n be_v then_o lurk_v in_o the_o west_n isle_n but_o if_o he_o have_v continue_v there_o he_o fear_v the_o scot_n will_v despair_v of_o he_o wherefore_o he_o fail_v to_o carrick_n and_o take_v that_o castle_n from_o the_o english_a and_o spare_v none_o of_o they_o then_o fear_v to_o be_v entrap_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o in_o that_o part_n he_o haste_v into_o the_o north_n and_o take_v innerness_n the_o scot_n hear_v that_o he_o have_v take_v two_o such_o fort_n so_o far_o distant_a not_o his_o friend_n only_o but_o his_o enemy_n be_v encourage_v and_o draw_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v so_o potent_a that_o he_o compel_v john_n cumine_fw-la earl_n of_o buchan_n to_o seek_v peace_n at_o glen-esk_a for_o the_o scot_n in_o the_o cumine_v army_n dare_v commend_v the_o valour_n of_o king_n robert_n and_o other_o be_v discourage_v edward_n have_v intelligence_n and_o prepare_v a_o army_n but_o die_v at_o lancaster_n edward_n the_o ii_o surname_v carnarivan_n summon_v a_o parliament_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o dunfrife_n few_o come_v and_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o go_v into_o france_n from_o that_o time_n king_n robert_n be_v disease_v in_o body_n yet_o he_o prevail_v against_o the_o cumine_v and_o english_a and_o his_o brother_n edward_n prevail_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o country_n edward_n the_o ii_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o base_a minion_n peer_n of_o gaviston_n whereupon_o variance_n arise_v between_o he_o and_o his_o nobility_n until_o gaviston_n be_v banish_v but_o io_o a_o honourable_a banishment_n he_o be_v send_v deputy_n into_o ireland_n and_o within_o two_o year_n be_v bring_v back_o into_o his_o former_a credit_n then_o the_o lord_n slay_v he_o at_o warwick_n to_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o the_o king_n tho._n cooper_n in_o epito_n but_o the_o king_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o his_o noble_n and_o levy_v a_o army_n of_o english_a french_a scotch_a frison_n gelder_n and_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n robert_n can_v gather_v but_o thirty_o five_o thousand_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o give_v good_a success_n unto_o the_o wisdom_n and_o stratagem_n of_o king_n robert_n the_o english_a be_v foil_v at_o bannokburn_n an._n 1314._o forty_o two_o lord_n two_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o knight_n and_o baronet_n and_o fifty_o thousand_o soldier_n be_v slay_v the_o rest_n flee_v scotland_n be_v deliver_v and_o the_o scot_n pursue_v and_o waste_v england_n unto_o york_n that_o year_n be_v great_a dearth_n in_o england_n and_o a_o great_a murrain_n the_o common_a people_n be_v glad_a to_o eat_v dog_n cat_n and_o the_o like_a also_o ireland_n send_v unto_o robert_n desire_v he_o to_o come_v and_o be_v their_o king_n he_o send_v his_o brother_n edward_n with_o a_o army_n of_o scot_n he_o be_v receive_v and_o crown_v after_o four_o year_n the_o english_a go_v against_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scot_n return_v home_o at_o that_o time_n pope_n john_n send_v one_o nuntio_n into_o england_n and_o another_o into_o scotland_n to_o treat_v of_o peace_n and_o for_o charge_n he_o crave_v four_o penny_n of_o each_o mark_n under_o pain_n of_o his_o curse_n but_o neither_o will_v the_o scotch_a nor_o english_a obey_v and_o edward_n refuse_v to_o pay_v the_o peter-pence_n an._n 1323._o edward_n levy_v another_o army_n and_o go_v into_o scotland_n with_o 100000_o man_n king_n robert_n remember_v the_o example_n of_o fabius_n and_o think_v so_o great_a a_o army_n can_v not_o continue_v long_a time_n therefore_o he_o retire_v into_o the_o high_a land_n edward_n wander_v from_o place_n to_o place_n till_o his_o army_n be_v like_a to_o starve_v for_o hunger_n many_o die_v and_o the_o rest_n return_v home_o and_o taste_a meat_n scarce_o escape_v death_n james_n douglas_n follow_v the_o english_a and_o slay_v many_o of_o they_o and_o edward_n be_v almost_o take_v captive_a i._o fox_n then_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v at_o northampton_n an._n 1327._o that_o the_o scot_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n alexander_n the_o iii_o the_o english_a shall_v render_v all_o subscription_n
send_v they_o home_o again_o because_o they_o have_v not_o bring_v money_n enough_o with_o they_o he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o mahumet_n which_o be_v the_o 396._o in_o number_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o empire_n of_o greece_n depend_v on_o his_o see_n and_o his_o predecessor_n have_v give_v the_o empire_n of_o germany_n unto_o charles_n and_o he_o offer_v to_o give_v that_o xingdom_n peaceable_o unto_o he_o if_o he_o will_v turn_v christian_n and_o defend_v the_o church_n he_o do_v sit_v six_o year_n platina_n reckon_v these_o follow_a proverb_n to_o be_v his_o there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o one_o deity_n and_o we_o may_v not_o consider_v by_o what_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o who_o have_v say_v it_o when_o man_n attempt_v to_o measure_v the_o heaven_n they_o may_v be_v call_v bold_a rather_o than_o true_a measure_n fool_n and_o not_o wise_a man_n be_v move_v with_o fair_a word_n the_o first_o place_n in_o king_n court_n be_v slippery_a as_o all_o river_n run_v into_o the_o sea_n so_o all_o vice_n into_o great_a court_n man_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o dignity_n and_o not_o dignity_n unto_o man_n some_o man_n be_v in_o office_n and_o deserve_v it_o not_o other_o deserve_v and_o have_v it_o not_o a_o wander_a monk_n be_v the_o devil_n slave_n for_o weighty_a cause_n marriage_n be_v take_v from_o priest_n but_o for_o weighty_a reason_n it_o shall_v be_v grant_v etc._n etc._n i_o have_v see_v some_o edition_n that_o have_v not_o this_o last_o proverb_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o edition_n at_o venice_n an._n 1562._o cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la pontificis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 10._o paul_n the_o ii_o have_v be_v a_o merchant_n in_o venice_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o his_o uncle_n eugenius_n be_v pope_n he_o will_v then_o learn_v grammar_n but_o because_o of_o his_o age_n he_o make_v little_a progress_n platin._n nevertheless_o eugenius_n make_v he_o archdeacon_n of_o bononia_n than_o bishop_n of_o cervia_n and_o then_o a_o cardinal_n but_o his_o ambition_n stay_v not_o until_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o then_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o void_a of_o all_o literature_n as_o a_o hater_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n for_o he_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o benefice_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n among_o they_o platina_n be_v one_o these_o seek_v to_o be_v restore_v crave_v that_o their_o cause_n may_v be_v hear_v before_o auditores_fw-la rotae_fw-la but_o he_o say_v you_o will_v bring_v we_o before_o judge_n as_o if_o you_o be_v ignorant_a that_o all_o law_n be_v in_o our_o breast_n i_o have_v declare_v so_o and_o let_v they_o all_o go_v i_o be_o pope_n and_o may_v approve_v or_o refuse_v the_o act_n of_o other_o at_o my_o pleasure_n he_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n that_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n io._n serres_n after_o three_o week_n when_o they_o see_v no_o appearance_n to_o be_v restore_v platina_n write_v unto_o he_o thus_o if_o thou_o may_v spoil_v we_o of_o that_o which_o we_o buy_v with_o our_o money_n we_o may_v also_o complain_v of_o the_o wrong_n and_o unjust_a ignominy_n since_o we_o have_v be_v reject_v by_o thou_o and_o have_v receive_v so_o notorious_a infamy_n we_o will_v go_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o exhort_v they_o for_o your_o cause_n to_o assemble_v a_o council_n where_o thou_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o give_v account_n why_o thou_o have_v spoil_v we_o of_o our_o lawful_a possession_n for_o this_o letter_n platina_n be_v lay_v in_o iron_n fetter_n for_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o hear_v of_o a_o council_n after_o some_o space_n platina_n be_v loose_v upon_o condition_n that_o he_o go_v not_o out_o of_o rome_n platin._n eugenius_n have_v found_v some_o canon_n in_o the_o lateran_n church_n which_o be_v regulars_n callistus_n expel_v they_o and_o place_v secular_o now_o paul_n put_v out_o the_o secular_o and_o restore_v the_o regulars_n to_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o the_o roman_n idem_fw-la he_o exceed_v all_o his_o predecessor_n in_o gorgeous_a apparel_n his_o mitre_n be_v set_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n he_o will_v be_v admire_v by_o all_o man_n and_o lest_o he_o be_v too_o singular_a he_o ordain_v by_o a_o public_a decree_n that_o none_o shall_v have_v a_o scarlet_a hat_n but_o the_o cardinal_n and_o those_o shall_v always_o have_v their_o horse_n or_o mule_n cover_v with_o scarlet_a he_o will_v have_v give_v they_o more_o ornament_n if_o some_o think_v well_o have_v not_o admonish_v that_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v augment_v in_o prejudice_n of_o religion_n idem_fw-la all_o office_n be_v then_o sell_v at_o rome_n he_o sell_v the_o rich_a benefice_n to_o they_o who_o have_v the_o lesser_a that_o his_o annates_fw-la might_n be_v the_o more_o no_o respect_n be_v have_v of_o learning_n but_o only_o who_o will_v give_v most_o he_o call_v the_o student_n of_o humanity_n as_o platina_n speak_v heretic_n and_o he_o exhort_v the_o citizen_n that_o they_o breed_v not_o their_o child_n with_o learning_n it_o be_v enough_o say_v he_o if_o they_o can_v read_v and_o write_v he_o devise_v new_a office_n for_o his_o own_o gain_n he_o kindle_v war_n in_o several_a place_n he_o stir_v the_o german_n and_o hungarian_n against_o the_o bohemian_o he_o vex_v the_o poli_fw-fr in_o aequitoli_n because_o they_o say_v christ_n have_v no_o vicar_n he_o sit_v six_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o die_v of_o apoplexy_n an._n 1471._o agrippa_z de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scien_fw-fr cap._n 6._o call_v these_o paul_n and_o his_o successor_n sixtus_n alexander_n and_o julius_n famous_a disturber_n of_o christendom_n 11._o sixtus_n the_o iv_o general_n of_o the_o franciscan_n restore_v the_o secular_a canon_n who_o paul_n have_v eject_v onuphr_n in_o addit_fw-la to_o platin._n paul_n sow_v and_o sixtus_n reap_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n for_o paul_n do_v ordain_v that_o the_o jubilee_n shall_v be_v keep_v every_o 25._o year_n and_o sixtus_n keep_v it_o an._n 1475._o in_o the_o next_o year_n he_o ordain_v that_o whosoever_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o mary_n as_o be_v ordain_v at_o basil_n according_a to_o the_o order_n now_o prescribe_v by_o his_o notary_n shall_v have_v as_o large_a forgiveness_n as_o be_v decree_v by_o urban_n the_o iv_o or_o martin_n the_o v._o unto_o the_o observer_n of_o corp._n christi_fw-la this_o constitution_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n and_o by_o a_o constitution_n follow_v there_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o many_o preacher_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o book_n maintain_v that_o mary_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n to_o hold_v the_o contrary_a wherefore_o the_o former_a constitution_n have_v need_n of_o a_o bull_n of_o confirmation_n date_v an._n 1483._o onuphrius_n say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o paul_n sixtus_n be_v so_o respect_v for_o learning_n that_o all_o the_o doubt_n of_o say_v be_v commit_v unto_o he_o among_o all_o the_o cardinal_n and_o now_o he_o make_v show_v of_o great_a thing_n he_o proclaim_v a_o council_n to_o be_v at_o lateran_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o aid_n against_o the_o turk_n the_o emperor_n frederick_n object_v that_o no_o good_a be_v ever_o do_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o assemble_v at_o constance_n or_o other_o city_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o germany_n constance_n where_o so_o many_o pope_n be_v depose_v be_v odious_a at_o rome_n frederick_n then_o name_v utina_fw-la in_o carnia_n then_o sixtus_n perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o achieve_v his_o designment_n and_o forget_v the_o council_n turn_v to_o the_o advance_n of_o his_o kindred_n of_o who_o he_o make_v some_o duke_n and_o prince_n onuphrius_n say_v he_o love_v his_o kinsman_n great_o and_o be_v blame_v for_o grant_v unto_o they_o some_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o reason_n and_o equity_n to_o wit_n as_o wesellus_n groningensis_n who_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr indulgen_fw-mi papali_fw-la report_v at_o the_o suit_n of_o p._n ruerius_n who_o sixtus_n make_v cardinal_n of_o s._n sixto_n and_o of_o his_o own_o brother_n jerome_n he_o grant_v unto_o all_o the_o domestics_n of_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr s._n lucia_n a_o free_a licence_n to_o commit_v sodomy_n in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n july_n and_o august_n onuphrius_n say_v he_o devise_v new_a tribute_n but_o spare_v to_o show_v the_o particular_n agrippa_z de_fw-fr van_fw-mi scient_a cap._n 64._o do_v show_v say_v pope_n sixtus_n build_v a_o large_a stew_n and_o be_v like_a to_o heliogabulus_n who_o feed_v herd_n of_o whore_n to_o his_o friend_n and_o servant_n ....._o and_o now_o each_o whore_n in_o rome_n pay_v daily_o unto_o the_o pope_n a_o julian_n penny_n which_o tribute_n surmount_v to_o 20000._o ducat_n yearly_a and_o this_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o exchequer_n of_o the_o
be_v silent_a and_o then_o they_o all_o say_v now_o he_o be_v dumb_a now_o by_o his_o silence_n he_o confess_v june_n 7._o on_o which_o day_n the_o sun_n be_v almost_o whole_o eclipse_v they_o assemble_v in_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o minorite_n john_n huss_n be_v also_o bring_v his_o accuser_n read_v some_o article_n and_o undertake_v to_o prove_v they_o by_o witness_n he_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v never_o speak_v those_o thing_n then_o say_v the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n master_n you_o know_v that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o judgement_n shall_v be_v stable_n and_o here_o you_o shall_v see_v many_o famous_a witness_n against_o you_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v see_v how_o you_o can_v maintain_v your_o cause_n against_o they_o huss_n answer_v i_o take_v god_n and_o my_o conscience_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o never_o teach_v such_o thing_n as_o those_o man_n fear_v not_o to_o speak_v against_o i_o what_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o i_o the_o cardinal_n say_v we_o can_v judge_v according_a to_o your_o conscience_n but_o must_v stay_v ourselves_o upon_o evident_a witness_n then_o it_o be_v object_v he_o defend_v the_o error_n of_o wickliff_n he_o answer_v he_o never_o defend_v any_o error_n of_o wickliff_n when_o they_o instance_a in_o some_o particular_n he_o say_v these_o be_v not_o error_n but_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n they_o object_v he_o have_v sow_o sedition_n between_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a state_n of_o bohemia_n he_o answer_v pope_n gregory_n have_v take_v the_o empire_n from_o wenceslaus_n and_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o same_o pope_n have_v write_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o if_o he_o will_v deny_v obedience_n unto_o the_o pope_n they_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o another_o pope_n shall_v be_v choose_v who_o shall_v restore_v he_o unto_o the_o empire_n which_o he_o do_v and_o hence_o arise_v the_o division_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o arch_a bishop_n sbinco_n a_o follower_n of_o gregory_n and_o say_v he_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v know_v that_o i_o be_o unjust_o accuse_v in_o that_o cause_n as_o the_o german_n here_o present_a can_v witness_v albert_n warren_n arch_a deacon_n of_o prague_n stand_v up_o to_o speak_v but_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o some_o word_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o be_v clear_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n de_fw-fr chlum_n the_o emperor_n then_o say_v to_o huss_n see_v we_o may_v not_o defend_v any_o man_n who_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n we_o advise_v thou_o to_o submit_v thyself_o unto_o the_o council_n in_o all_o thing_n then_o we_o will_v provide_v that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v thou_o to_o go_v in_o peace_n with_o a_o easy_a penance_n which_o if_o thou_o will_v refuse_v to_o do_v the_o precedent_n will_v have_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o proceed_v against_o thou_o for_o our_o part_n be_v thou_o assure_v we_o will_v prepare_v the_o fire_n for_o thou_o with_o our_o own_o hand_n rather_o than_o suffer_v thou_o to_o maintain_v any_o opinion_n long_o he_o answer_v o_o most_o noble_a emperor_n i_o render_v unto_o your_o highness_n immortal_a thanks_o for_o your_o letter_n of_o safeconduct_a and_o i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o never_o intend_v to_o maintain_v any_o opinion_n obstinate_o and_o i_o come_v hither_o glad_o that_o if_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o council_n can_v lay_v before_o i_o any_o holy_a doctrine_n than_o i_o i_o will_v change_v my_o mind_n then_o he_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o the_o sergeant_n under_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o bishop_n rigen_n who_o have_v also_o jerome_n of_o prague_n in_o prison_n on_o the_o morrow_n they_o meet_v again_o the_o former_a article_n be_v read_v in_o audience_n of_o huss_n and_o other_o be_v say_v to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o predestination_n and_o perseverance_n he_o answer_v acknowledge_v what_o they_o have_v true_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o book_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n thereof_o he_o show_v that_o in_o some_o article_n they_o have_v pervert_v and_o wrest_v his_o word_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o cite_a history_n from_o sol_fw-mi 15._o until_o 24._o then_o peter_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n bishop_n of_o cambrey_n say_v thou_o heaâ—est_v how_o horrible_a crime_n be_v lay_v against_o thou_o now_o it_o be_v thy_o part_n to_o think_v what_o to_o do_v thou_o must_v either_o recant_v all_o these_o article_n and_o so_o thou_o may_v find_v favour_n or_o if_o thou_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o i_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v to_o thy_o danger_n this_o i_o speak_v to_o thou_o by_o way_n of_o counsel_n and_o not_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o judge_n the_o like_a say_v other_o cardinal_n he_o answer_v most_o reverend_a father_n i_o have_v say_v already_o that_o i_o come_v hither_o not_o to_o maintain_v any_o error_n obstinate_o but_o if_o in_o any_o particular_a i_o have_v conceive_v a_o perverse_a opinion_n i_o will_v glad_o be_v reform_v and_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o i_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o declare_v my_o mind_n and_o if_o i_o bring_v not_o firm_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n i_o will_v most_o humble_o submit_v myself_o unto_o your_o information_n a_o cardinal_n say_v behold_v how_o crafty_o he_o speak_v he_o call_v it_o information_n and_o not_o correction_n or_o determination_n very_o say_v huss_n term_v it_o as_o you_o will_v i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o speak_v from_o my_o heart_n after_o other_o speech_n a_o priest_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o recant_v for_o he_o have_v write_v to_o his_o friend_n that_o although_o he_o swear_v with_o his_o tongue_n yet_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o mind_n without_o oath_n until_o death_n then_o the_o bishop_n rigen_n command_v to_o carry_v he_o to_o prison_n he_o write_v all_o those_o thing_n be_v in_o prison_n unto_o his_o friend_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v know_v and_o calumny_n be_v prevent_v as_o he_o declare_v in_o his_o epistle_n when_o he_o be_v remove_v the_o emperor_n say_v unto_o the_o precedent_n that_o either_o he_o shall_v recant_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o and_o abjure_v all_o preach_n and_o be_v exile_v out_o of_o bohemia_n or_o else_o be_v punish_v with_o fire_n and_o all_o his_o favoret_n in_o constance_n be_v apprehend_v and_o punish_v namely_o his_o disciple_n jerome_n other_o say_v when_o the_o master_n be_v daunt_v his_o disciple_n will_v be_v more_o tractable_a july_n 6._o the_o emperor_n send_v unto_o he_o four_o bishop_n with_o the_o two_o bohemian_a baron_n to_o know_v what_o he_o will_v do_v when_o he_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o prison_n john_n de_fw-fr chlum_n say_v first_o mr._n john_n i_o be_o a_o unlearned_a man_n neither_o able_a to_o instruct_v you_o a_o man_n of_o learning_n nevertheless_o i_o require_v you_o if_o you_o know_v yourself_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o of_o those_o error_n that_o you_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o change_v your_o mind_n but_o i_o will_v not_o advise_v you_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o your_o conscience_n but_o rather_o to_o suffer_v any_o punishment_n then_o to_o deny_v what_o you_o know_v to_o be_v truth_n john_n say_v with_o tear_n very_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v i_o take_v the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o be_v witness_n that_o i_o be_o ready_a with_o all_o my_o heart_n if_o the_o council_n will_v instruct_v i_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o change_v my_o mind_n then_o say_v a_o bishop_n i_o will_v never_o be_v so_o arrogant_a as_o to_o prefer_v my_o judgement_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n john_n answer_v neither_o do_v i_o otherwise_o but_o if_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o council_n will_v convince_v i_o of_o error_n i_o will_v perform_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n whatsoever_o the_o council_n will_v enjoin_v i_o mark_v say_v another_o bishop_n how_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o error_n so_o they_o command_v to_o put_v he_o into_o prison_n again_o the_o next_o day_n a_o general_a congregation_n be_v in_o the_o great_a church_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a here_o be_v lay_v down_o all_o the_o vestment_n belong_v to_o a_o priest_n john_n be_v bring_v and_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n he_o pray_v a_o good_a space_n the_o bishop_n londensis_n go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n his_o text_n be_v rom._n 6._o let_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v all_o his_o sermon_n aim_v that_o john_n huss_n shall_v be_v destroy_v then_o a_o bishop_n read_v the_o process_n against_o huss_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o article_n of_o his_o accusation_n when_o he_o attempt_v to_o answer_v a_o word_n or_o two_o unto_o the_o article_n several_o the_o cardinal_z of_o cambrey_n command_v
doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o both_o testament_n be_v to_o be_v revise_v and_o correct_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o first_o original_n that_o they_o may_v be_v purge_v from_o the_o error_n which_o have_v crept-in_a by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o writer_n or_o default_n of_o time_n solemn_a ceremony_n concern_v which_o some_o broil_n have_v be_v ancient_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o some_o allouwable_a order_n and_o true_a history_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o apocryphe_n fable_n etc._n etc._n orat._n io._n pici_fw-la in_o council_n lateran_n ex_fw-la fascic_fw-la rer_n expetend_v 12._o jacobus_n faber_n stapulensis_n have_v then_o renown_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n in_o all_o science_n especial_o in_o divinity_n aventinus_n have_v be_v his_o disciple_n and_o testify_v that_o he_o hear_v he_o and_o clichtoveus_n say_v six_o hundred_o time_n that_o lombard_n have_v trouble_v the_o most_o clear_a fountain_n of_o divine_a philosophy_n with_o the_o dirt_n of_o question_n and_o pudlle_n of_o opinion_n he_o write_v commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n ecclesiaste_n on_o the_o four_o evangel_n and_o the_o episte_n of_o paul_n his_o work_n begin_v to_o be_v print_v an._n 1508_o and_o as_o jo._n sleidan_n write_v he_o suffer_v many_o grievous_a persecution_n by_o the_o master_n of_o paris_n but_o the_o king_n by_o his_o missive_n from_o spain_n exhort_v they_o to_o spare_v he_o what_o be_v his_o belief_n in_o many_o article_n now_o in_o controversy_n may_v be_v guess_v by_o this_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o belgic_a jndex_n expurgatorius_fw-la have_v fill_v 18_o page_n with_o the_o catalogue_n of_o passage_n which_o they_o have_v ordain_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o his_o book_n as_o out_o of_o his_o comm._n on_o matthew_n they_o blot_v out_o these_o word_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o we_o look_v for_o salvation_n the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n be_v a_o pharisaical_a doctrine_n let_v none_o say_v peter_n be_v that_o rock_n and_o on_o luke_n the_o grace_n ofsalvation_n be_v due_a not_o to_o work_n but_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n only_o in_o very_a deed_n not_o priest_n but_o god_n do_v cleanse_v yet_o they_o be_v witness_n all_o prayer_n and_o adoration_n belong_v unto_o he_o alone_o and_o on_o john_n this_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v without_o love_n he_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v which_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o god_n only_o and_o the_o duty_n of_o he_o which_o confess_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n all_o the_o saint_n be_v nothing_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o true_a worship_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o or_o else_o he_o be_v but_o a_o infidel_n albeit_o he_o think_v that_o he_o believe_v but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o spanish_a index_n have_v make_v a_o short_a cut_n they_o order_n to_o destroy_v all_o the_o commentary_n on_o john_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v well_o amend_v say_v they_o 13._o william_n budaeus_fw-la be_v secretary_n to_o francis_n i_o king_n of_o france_n in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr ass_n which_o be_v print_v an._n 1513._o he_o describe_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n say_v the_o clergy_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o people_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n and_o wantonness_n prelate_n be_v ignorant_a and_o enemy_n of_o learning_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n but_o rather_o thrust_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n by_o their_o false_a teach_n or_o wicked_a example_n he_o see_v how_o they_o seek_v to_o abolish_v the_o pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v show_v that_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o present_a time_n be_v not_o comparable_a unto_o the_o former_a time_n he_o add_v except_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o indeed_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v except_v these_o be_v the_o priest_n who_o now_o we_o behold_v to_o be_v the_o only_a rich_a man_n almost_o next_o unto_o king_n and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v a_o little_a satirical_o of_o they_o he_o add_v whence_o have_v thou_o o_o france_n that_o liberty_n to_o be_v call_v most_o christian_n if_o as_o by_o religion_n thou_o do_v deserve_v that_o honourable_a name_n so_o by_o the_o same_o religion_n thou_o endevoire_v not_o to_o retain_v it_o still_o o_o how_o will_v thy_o enemy_n clap_v their_o hand_n and_o rejoice_v who_o do_v envy_v thou_o this_o palladium_n of_o thy_o happiness_n &_o kingdom_n a_o gift_n send_v unto_o thou_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v take_v away_o or_o fade_v from_o thou_o thou_o can_v no_o more_o be_v happy_a beware_v i_o pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o credulous_a unto_o these_o son_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o build_v honourable_a estate_n like_v unto_o the_o aloidae_fw-la seem_v to_o make_v war_n against_o god_n &_o climb_v into_o the_o heaven_n to_o wrong_v they_o who_o be_v above_o for_o by_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o come_v from_o the_o head_n &_o top_n of_o christendom_n who_o unless_o he_o be_v well_o dispose_v all_o the_o inferior_a member_n must_v draw_v the_o cause_n of_o disease_n from_o he_o we_o see_v likewise_o that_o godly_a man_n do_v wish_v that_o by_o providence_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v amend_v or_o another_o be_v set_v up_o more_o profitable_a neither_o be_o i_o ignorant_a that_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o house_n be_v lay_v by_o a_o cunning_a hand_n on_o a_o most_o firm_a rock_n which_o by_o no_o force_n can_v be_v pull_v down_o etc._n etc._n then_o he_o show_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o those_o that_o proceed_v from_o simony_n whereby_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v altogether_o diverse_a from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n he_o compare_v christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n so_o that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o say_v the_o bride_n have_v renounce_v her_o spouse_n then_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o chief_a maintainer_n of_o it_o and_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o man_n who_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n can_v acknowledge_v the_o good_a &_o true_a faith_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o choice_a stone_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n have_v be_v castdoun_n long_o since_o and_o disperse_v so_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ruin_v now_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n forget_v her_o marriage-bond_n not_o only_o have_v leave_v her_o husband_n but_o shameless_o have_v be_v wander_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n &_o street_n licentious_o &_o go_v a_o whore_v through_o province_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o sheapherd_n be_v become_v not_o only_a deserter_n but_o driver_n away_o of_o their_o flock_n what_o have_v we_o not_o see_v the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o praelat_n behave_v themselves_o so_o preposterous_o so_o filthy_o that_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v frame_v all_o the_o dance_n to_o gravity_n &_o comeliness_n have_v altogether_o abhor_v the_o comeliness_n of_o order_n etc._n etc._n the_o jesuit_n of_o the_o spanish_a jndex_n expurg_n have_v ordain_v all_o such_o passage_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o in_o his_o secound_a book_n de_fw-fr translat_a hellenism_n he_o say_v o_o if_o we_o have_v but_o the_o relicqus_a and_o ash_n of_o the_o old_a faith_n which_o now_o be_v almost_o bury_v from_o which_o faith_n god_n have_v call_v some_o of_o his_o steward_n faith_n full_a who_o be_v full_a of_o divine_a courage_n of_o godly_a emulation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v be_v a_o glory_n &_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o and_o even_o of_o a_o long_a time_n the_o church_n be_v a_o waste_a house_n have_v no_o colour_n nor_o show_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o christ_n teach_v if_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o universality_n by_o the_o great_a part_n 14._o jacohus_fw-la almainus_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o his_o book_n print_v at_o colen_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la pontificis_fw-la against_o thomas_n de_fw-fr vio_n alias_o cardinal_n cajetan_n the_o legate_n of_o leo_n x._o write_v particular_o of_o indulgence_n say_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n see_v wheresoever_o promise_n be_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o grace_n be_v promise_v it_o be_v always_o say_v on_o earth_n as_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v never_o speak_v of_o these_o who_o be_v depart_v this_o lofe_z thence_o it_o follow_v say_v he_o that_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n can_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o punishment_n by_o indulgence_n albeit_o they_o may_v be_v by_o prayer_n 15._o john_n tritemius_fw-la be_v at_o this_o time_n abbas_n spanhemiensis_n
he_o hear_v that_o his_o book_n be_v burn_v at_o colen_n lovan_n and_o luik_n he_o assemble_v the_o professor_n of_o wittenberg_n decemb._n 10._o and_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n he_o cause_v public_o to_o be_v burn_v the_o last_o bull_n of_o leo_n the_o x._o the_o decree_n of_o gratian_n decretal_n extravagant_n summa_fw-la angelica_n and_o some_o book_n of_o eccius_n and_o then_o he_o publish_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v do_v so_o by_o this_o provocation_n of_o luther_n say_v p._n soave_fw-it and_o for_o other_o just_a cause_n all_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n say_v a_o council_n be_v necessary_a not_o only_o to_o compose_v controversy_n but_o to_o provide_v against_o the_o abuse_n that_o have_v be_v for_o such_o à _fw-fr long_a time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o necessity_n be_v the_o more_o apparent_a because_o their_o mutual_a writing_n do_v but_o kindle_v the_o strife_n more_o see_v martin_n say_v he_o fail_v not_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o much_o write_n and_o the_o more_o earnest_n he_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n he_o advance_v the_o more_o he_o be_v the_o more_o enlighten_v and_o find_v the_o more_o matter_n of_o disputation_n and_o discover_v more_o error_n even_o beyond_o his_o own_o intention_n for_o howbeit_o he_o profess_v to_o do_v all_o through_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n yet_o every_o one_o may_v perceive_v that_o he_o be_v drive_v thereunto_o by_o necessity_n when_o duke_n frederik_n be_v go_v to_o the_o emperor_n coronation_n he_o meet_v with_o erasmus_n at_o colen_n and_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o think_v of_o luther_n erasmus_n say_v it_o be_v true_a what_o he_o teach_v but_o i_o wish_v he_o be_v moderate_a why_o say_v the_o prince_n do_v the_o clergy_n hate_v he_o so_o erasmus_n say_v he_o have_v commit_v two_o great_a fault_n he_o touch_v the_o pope_n crown_n and_o the_o monk_n belly_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o all_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n be_v bitter_a against_o he_o the_o next_o day_n erasmus_n write_v unto_o conrade_n peutinger_n one_o of_o the_o emperor_n counsellor_n and_o advise_v to_o cause_n luther_n business_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o learned_a and_o indifferent_a man_n in_o the_o follow_a diet_n at_o worm_n luther_n be_v advise_v by_o many_o to_o teach_v and_o write_v more_o moderate_o and_o he_o excuse_v himself_o in_o some_o letter_n in_o one_o unto_o spalatin_n he_o say_v if_o i_o must_v continue_v in_o teach_v i_o understand_v not_o your_o and_z other_o counsel_n to_o wit_n that_o holy_a divinity_n can_v be_v teach_v without_o offence_n the_o scripture_n do_v especial_o pursue_v the_o error_n of_o religion_n this_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o endure_v i_o have_v give_v up_o myself_o unto_o god_n he_o will_v be_v do_v who_o do_v entreat_v he_o to_o make_v i_o a_o teacher_n see_v he_o have_v make_v i_o let_v he_o have_v i_o or_o if_o he_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v make_v i_o let_v he_o undo_v i_o again_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o be_v afraid_a for_o trouble_n that_o it_o fill_v the_o sail_n of_o my_o heart_n with_o a_o incredible_a gale_n that_o now_o i_o understand_v why_o the_o scripture_n compare_v devil_n unto_o the_o wind_n for_o while_o they_o blow_v forth_o in_o rage_n they_o carry_v other_o unto_o patience_n this_o be_v only_o my_o care_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o friend_n in_o these_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o i_o as_o he_o and_o be_v you_o please_v to_o help_v here_o as_o you_o may_v and_o in_o another_o letter_n date_v unto_o the_o same_o spalatin_n febr._n 15._o he_o say_v there_o will_v be_v a_o new_a &_o great_a fire_n but_o who_o can_v resist_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n i_o entreat_v you_o let_v the_o business_n passe-on_a with_o its_o own_o motion_n it_o be_v god_n cause_n only_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v we_o be_v drive_v and_o move_v rather_o than_o do_v move_v abra._n schultet_fw-la annal._n x._o the_o same_o year_n christiern_n king_n of_o denmarck_n send_v unto_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n for_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o one_o m._n martin_n be_v send_v he_o in_o coppenhagen_n do_v preach_v upon_o the_o festival_n day_n in_o the_o afternoon_n with_o great_a applause_n of_o the_o people_n the_o canon_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o his_o doctrine_n but_o they_o do_v deride_v his_o manner_n of_o delivery_n john_n thurzo_n bishop_n of_o vratislavia_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n who_o hearken_v unto_o these_o new_a preacher_n and_o maintain_v they_o and_o die_v august_n 2._o caspar_n hedio_fw-la be_v a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o basile_n be_v call_v to_o be_v preacher_n in_o the_o chief_a church_n of_o mentz_n and_o by_o advise_v of_o vlrick_n hutten_n albert_n bishop_n there_o send_v for_o wolfgang_n capito_n to_o be_v his_o preacher_n and_o counsellor_n capito_n embrace_v the_o call_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v the_o fair_a occasion_n to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o the_o senate_n of_o zurik_n give_v command_v unto_o all_o the_o preacher_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o the_o device_n of_o man_n and_o free_o to_o preach_v what_o they_o can_v confirm_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o in_o time_n of_o lent_n they_o despise_v the_o old_a ordinance_n for_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n hugh_n bishop_n of_o constance_n command_v all_o man_n by_o his_o edict_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n until_o a_o general_n council_n be_v convene_v and_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o send_v his_o commissioner_n unto_o zurik_n zuinglius_fw-la maintain_v before_o the_o commissioner_n what_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o the_o senate_n entreat_v the_o bishop_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n and_o there_o let_v the_o learned_a examine_v and_o declare_v what_o the_o people_n shall_v believe_v then_o zuinglius_fw-la write_v of_o himself_o unto_o myconius_n say_v i_o have_v give_v up_o myself_o unto_o god_n and_o do_v wait_v all_o evil_a both_o from_o churchman_n and_o laity_n pray_v for_o this_o one_o thing_n from_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v enable_v i_o to_o suffer_v with_o a_o courageous_a heart_n and_o as_o he_o please_v either_o break_v i_o or_o preserve_v i_o who_o be_o a_o pot_n in_o his_o hand_n if_o they_o shall_v excommunicate_v i_o i_o will_v think_v on_o the_o very_a learned_a and_o godly_a hilarius_n that_o be_v exile_v from_o france_n into_o africa_n and_o on_o lucius_n who_o be_v beat_v from_o rome_n be_v bring_v again_o with_o great_a glory_n not_o that_o i_o compare_v myself_o unto_o they_o but_o i_o will_v comfort_v myself_o by_o their_o example_n which_o be_v better_o and_o suffer_v worse_o and_o if_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n i_o will_v rejoice_v to_o suffer_v reproach_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n abr._n schultet_fw-la the_o same_o author_n say_v the_o first_o nation_n that_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v east_n friesland_n where_o the_o prince_n edsard_n read_v diligent_o luther_n book_n and_o thereby_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n do_v forsake_v the_o rite_n of_o superstition_n and_o permit_v these_o book_n to_o be_v sell_v &_o read_v yea_o by_o his_o example_n and_o exhortation_n do_v encourage_v the_o nobility_n of_o the_o land_n to_o read_v they_o and_o other_o also_o who_o can_v understand_v the_o first_o preacher_n there_o be_v henry_n brune_n unto_o the_o auriaci_n lubbert_n cant_v at_o leer_n jo._n steven_n at_o norda_n jo._n sculto_n at_o wenera_n albeit_o afterward_o he_o fall_v away_o but_o the_o most_o eminent_a be_v george_n aportan_n at_o embden_n he_o have_v be_v a_o monk_n at_o zwoll_n and_o the_o prince_n make_v choice_n of_o he_o to_o be_v tutor_n unto_o his_o child_n then_o give_v himself_o to_o search_v the_o truth_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v unto_o other_o what_o god_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v and_o at_o last_o become_v preacher_n of_o embden_n the_o priest_n oppose_v he_o but_o by_o permission_n of_o the_o prince_n he_o preach_v in_o the_o open_a field_n and_o afterward_o he_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o people_n into_o the_o church_n bernard_n campius_fw-la maintain_v he_o with_o a_o guard_n lest_o the_o priest_n or_o their_o follower_n shall_v have_v make_v any_o disturbance_n herman_n henrik_v one_o of_o the_o priest_n forsake_v the_o idolatry_n and_o become_v his_o colleague_n the_o other_o priest_n be_v by_o degree_n put_v from_o the_o altar_n some_o go_v to_o other_o place_n and_o they_o who_o stay_v have_v liberty_n to_o exercise_v their_o blind_a devotion_n within_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o franciscan_n the_o prince_n do_v press_v none_o but_o he_o do_v most_o aid_v those_o who_o be_v for_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o superstition_n have_v place_n within_o private_a wall_n
alive_a or_o other_o way_n put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n john_n oecolampade_n in_o the_o year_n precede_v be_v retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n for_o fear_n of_o trouble_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o public_a edict_n he_o set_v forth_o some_o sermon_n and_o a_o book_n of_o confession_n for_o which_o glapio_n the_o emperor_n chapelan_n do_v threaten_v he_o mischief_n but_o he_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o friar_n go_v away_o in_o safety_n martin_n bucer_n have_v be_v a_o dominican_n 15_o year_n at_o that_o time_n he_o leave_v that_o order_n and_o be_v chaplain_n unto_o fredederik_n prince_n palatin_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o imperial_a council_n the_o next_o year_n he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v preacher_n at_o landstall_n when_o luther_n be_v lurk_v the_o augustinian_n of_o wittenberg_n put_v away_o the_o private_a mass_n because_o it_o be_v a_o execrable_a abuse_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o turn_v into_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n the_o electour_n require_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o university_n then_o justus_n ionas_n jo._n dolcius_n andr._n carolstad_n jerom_n schurff_n nic._n amsdorff_n and_o phil._n melanchton_n approve_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o augustinian_n the_o elector_n ratifi_v their_o act_n and_o not_o only_o discharge_v private_a mass_n in_o the_o cloister_n but_o in_o the_o open_a church_n and_o then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o castle_n then_o and_o there_o also_o image_n be_v break_v down_o auricular_a confession_n be_v forbid_v both_o element_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o andr._n carolstad_n teach_v that_o civil_a court_n shall_v be_v order_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o of_o moses_n he_o set_v forth_o a_o book_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o priests-mariage_n and_o against_o the_o vow_n of_o monk_n when_o luther_n hear_v hereof_o though_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v all_o that_o be_v do_v and_o write_v yet_o he_o write_v unto_o spalatinus_n august_n 15_o carolstad_n must_v have_v some_o liberty_n for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v content_a if_o any_o do_v oppose_v he_o erasmus_n be_v offend_v that_o any_o reformation_n be_v begin_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o he_o write_v unto_o peter_n barbire_n august_n 13._o saying_n it_o can_v not_o be_v tell_v how_o many_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n do_v at_o the_o first_o love_n luther_n when_o i_o have_v read_v a_o few_o page_n of_o his_o book_n i_o do_v foresee_v the_o matter_n will_v turn_v to_o a_o broil_n i_o do_v so_o hate_v discord_n that_o even_o verity_n with_o sedition_n be_v unpleasant_a unto_o i_o ...._o as_o i_o think_v many_o thing_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n which_o may_v be_v change_v to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o christian_a religion_n so_o nothing_o please_v i_o which_o be_v do_v tumultuous_o and_o in_o another_o date_a august_n 23_o he_o say_v i_o wish_v it_o be_v true_a that_o christiern_n king_n of_o denmark_n say_v unto_o i_o while_o we_o be_v talk_v of_o such_o a_o purpose_n gentle_a purge_n work_v not_o but_o efficacious_a potion_n shake_v the_o whole_a body_n i_o see_v no_o good_a issue_n unless_o christ_n himself_o turn_v the_o temerity_n of_o man_n into_o good_a etc._n etc._n albert_n archb_n of_o mentz_n begin_v again_o to_o sell_v pardon_n in_o hala_n of_o saxony_n then_o luther_n write_v unto_o he_o from_o his_o pathmos_n novemb_n 25._o threaten_v he_o that_o if_o he_o leave_v not_o that_o idol_n of_o pardon_n great_a evil_n will_v be_v send_v on_o he_o and_o if_o he_o dismiss_v not_o these_o which_o for_o eschue_a fornication_n have_v marry_v he_o will_v make_v know_v open_o some_o thing_n both_o of_o he_o and_o other_o bb_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o silence_n the_o bishop_n return_v answer_n decemb._n 21._o show_v that_o he_o have_v read_v his_o letter_n with_o good_a like_n and_o afterward_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v live_v as_o become_v a_o christian_a prince_n for_o which_o end_n he_o require_v his_o prayer_n and_o of_o other_o good_a man_n see_v that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n alone_o he_o can_v take_v admonition_n in_o good_a part_n and_o wish_v well_o unto_o luther_n for_o christ_n cause_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n send_v forth_o their_o judgement_n against_o luther_n book_n and_o ph._n melanchton_n oppose_v it_o with_o this_o inscription_n of_o his_o book_n against_o the_o famous_a decree_n of_o the_o parisian_n the_o apology_n of_o melanchton_n for_o luther_n likewise_o henry_n viii_o king_n of_o england_n write_v against_o luther_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o seven_o saerament_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o leo_n hear_v of_o it_o he_o send_v unto_o he_o the_o title_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o alexander_n vi._n have_v give_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o title_n of_o catholic_n king_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o pope_n do_v first_o call_v the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n but_o say_v pe._n soave_fw-it luther_n be_v not_o dash_v with_o authority_n but_o lay_v aside_o the_o due_a reverence_n of_o his_o person_n write_v against_o he_o with_o such_o bitterness_n of_o word_n as_o he_o have_v use_v against_o the_o puny_a doctor_n and_o the_o meddle_v of_o the_o king_n in_o this_o cause_n do_v not_o satisfy_v many_o in_o this_o controversy_n and_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o debate_n most_o do_v favour_n the_o weak_a party_n and_o do_v much_o commend_v their_o weak_a endeavour_n immediate_o after_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o edict_n at_o worm_n hugh_n bishop_n of_o constance_n send_v the_o pope_n bull_n and_o that_o edict_n unto_o the_o town_n of_o zurik_n and_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o he_o inveighe_v against_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o his_o follower_n wherefore_o zuinglius_fw-la give_v account_n unto_o the_o senate_n and_o to_o the_o college_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n especial_o press_v that_o he_o forbear_v not_o the_o priest_n with_o their_o concubine_n which_o wickedness_n say_v he_o bring_v the_o clergy_n into_o contempt_n and_o be_v a_o very_a lewd_a example_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o swiser_n general_o that_o they_o shall_v remember_v a_o former_a licence_n which_o the_o magistrate_n have_v grant_v unto_o the_o priest_n to_o have_v a_o concubine_n for_o save_v the_o honesty_n of_o other_o man_n wife_n which_o licence_n though_o ridiculous_a yet_o necessary_a for_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v amend_v by_o turn_v fornication_n into_o lawful_a marriage_n the_o bishop_n command_n give_v courage_n unto_o the_o black_a friar_n to_o write_v against_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o defend_v his_o own_o doctrine_n he_o publish_v 67._o conclusion_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o senate_n for_o remove_v such_o strife_n do_v appoint_v a_o convocation_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n against_o january_n 23._o promise_v free_a liberty_n of_o reason_v unto_o both_o party_n and_o by_o letter_n invite_v the_o bb_n of_o constance_n curia_n and_o basile_n either_o to_o come_v personal_o or_o to_o send_v their_o commissioner_n there_o be_v assemble_v about_o 600._o priest_n and_o as_o they_o call_v they_o divine_v the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n send_v in_o his_o name_n john_n faber_n who_o afterward_o be_v bishop_n of_o vienna_n the_o burgermaster_n begin_v say_v it_o be_v not_o unknown_a what_o dissension_n have_v arisen_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n therefore_o this_o assembly_n be_v call_v especial_o that_o if_o any_o can_v speak_v against_o these_o 67_o conclusion_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la now_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o all_o he_o may_v now_o speak_v the_o same_o free_o faber_n show_v his_o commission_n and_o allege_v it_o be_v not_o a_o pertinent_a place_n nor_o time_n to_o decide_v thing_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o appertain_v proper_o unto_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o prince_n have_v agree_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v call_v short_o zuinglius_fw-la say_fw-la as_o pe._n soave_fw-it report_n that_o be_v but_o a_o trick_n to_o deceive_v people_n with_o vain_a hope_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o gross_a darkness_n it_o be_v better_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o search_v some_o particular_n that_o be_v sure_a and_o undoubted_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o receive_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n until_o a_o more_o copious_a clear_n of_o doubt_n come_v by_o a_o council_n when_o faber_n be_v urge_v again_o and_o again_o to_o show_v what_o he_o can_v speak_v against_o that_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o he_o by_o word_n but_o i_o will_v confute_v
council_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v both_o in_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n the_o emperor_n will_v deal_v with_o the_o high_a bishop_n that_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v summon_v within_o a_o half_a year_n and_o begin_v within_o a_o year_n after_o unto_o this_o decree_n the_o duke_n and_o his_o colleague_n after_o consultation_n reply_v by_o his_o lawyer_n pontan_n they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o confession_n be_v refute_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o will_v have_v demonstrate_v if_o a_o copy_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o refutation_n have_v be_v give_v they_o and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v remember_v by_o their_o hear_n of_o it_o read_v they_o have_v write_v a_o reply_n which_o if_o the_o emperor_n will_v be_v please_v to_o read_v he_o shall_v find_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v sure_a and_o unmovable_a and_o where_o as_o they_o be_v command_v to_o print_v nothing_o nor_o change_v any_o more_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o whereof_o they_o may_v be_v just_o accuse_v as_o for_o anabaptist_n and_o such_o as_o despise_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n none_o such_o have_v place_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o because_o the_o decree_n contain_v sundry_a thing_n of_o weight_n they_o crave_v copy_n of_o it_o that_o at_o the_o time_n they_o may_v give_v the_o more_o advise_v answer_n they_o do_v present_v the_o apology_n but_o caesar_n will_v not_o accept_v it_o and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o threaten_v they_o sharp_o if_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o decree_n so_o these_o prince_n go_v away_o leave_v their_o deputy_n behind_o they_o and_o have_v crave_v and_o obtain_v leave_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o treat_v in_o the_o diet_n concern_v the_o war_n these_o deputy_n do_v in_o name_n of_o their_o principal_n promise_v to_o contribute_v their_o aid_n against_o the_o turk_n if_o peace_n shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o religion_n about_o the_o first_o of_o october_n a_o sharp_a decree_n be_v read_v against_o the_o city_n which_o have_v given-in_a the_o other_o confession_n final_o a_o three_o decree_n concern_v religion_n be_v read_v to_o this_o sense_n caesar_n ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v tolerate_v which_o teach_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n otherwise_o than_o have_v be_v receive_v heretofore_o let_v nothing_o be_v change_v in_o private_a or_o public_a mass_n let_v child_n be_v confirm_v with_o oil_n and_o the_o sick_a be_v anoint_v with_o consecrate_v oil_n image_n &_o statue_n shall_v not_o be_v remove_v and_o where_o they_o have_v be_v take_v away_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o again_o their_o opinion_n which_o deny_v the_o freewill_n of_o man_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v for_o it_o be_v beastly_a and_o contumelious_a against_o god_n let_v nothing_o be_v teach_v which_o do_v any_o way_n impair_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v keep_v the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o place_n &_o number_n as_o before_o keep_v still_o all_o the_o cetemony_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o rite_n the_o manner_n of_o burial_n and_o such_o other_o priesthood_n vacant_a shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o qualify_a person_n the_o priest_n and_o churchman_n that_o be_v marry_v shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n which_o shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o other_o and_o if_o any_o will_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o crave_v absolution_n at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o bb_n may_v restore_v such_o and_o all_o other_o shall_v have_v no_o refuge_n but_o be_v exile_v or_o suffer_v other_o deserve_a punishment_n let_v the_o life_n of_o priest_n be_v honest_a their_o clothes_n comely_a and_o eschew_v all_o offence_n ....._o brief_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n let_v nothing_o be_v change_v whoever_o do_v contrary_o shall_v under_o the_o danger_n of_o body_n life_n and_o good_n jo._n sleida_o lib._n 7._o these_o decree_n be_v grievous_a unto_o many_o namely_o melanthon_n give_v himself_o to_o weep_v be_v pensive_a not_o so_o much_o as_o he_o profess_v for_o himself_o for_o he_o know_v what_o he_o believe_v as_o for_o the_o posterity_n when_o luther_n understand_v this_o he_o comfort_n melanthon_n luther_n consolatory_a unto_o melanthon_n he_o by_o letter_n that_o see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n all_o the_o burden_n shall_v be_v cast_v on_o he_o why_o then_o do_v thou_o say_v he_o afflict_v and_o torment_v thyself_o fe_v god_n have_v give_v his_o son_n for_o we_o why_o do_v we_o tremble_v or_o fear_v why_o do_v we_o sigh_v be_v satan_n strong_a than_o god_n will_v he_o who_o have_v give_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n forsake_v we_o in_o light_a matter_n why_o shall_v we_o fear_v the_o world_n which_o christ_n have_v overcome_v if_o we_o defend_v a_o ill_a cause_n why_o do_v we_o not_o change_v if_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a and_o pious_a why_o do_v we_o not_o trust_v to_o god_n promise_n certain_o satan_n can_v take_v no_o more_o from_o we_o but_o our_o life_n but_o christ_n reign_v for_o ever_o under_o who_o protection_n verity_n consist_v he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v with_o we_o until_o the_o end_n if_o he_o be_v not_o with_o we_o i_o beseech_v where_o shall_v he_o be_v find_v if_o we_o be_v not_o of_o his_o church_n do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o our_o adversary_n be_v of_o it_o we_o be_v sinner_n indeed_o many_o way_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o liar_n who_o cause_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n let_v king_n and_o nation_n â—reat_a &_o foam_n as_o they_o please_v he_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v god_n have_v maintain_v his_o cause_n hithertil_v without_o our_o counsel_n and_o so_o he_o will_v do_v unto_o the_o end_n ....._o as_o for_o any_o agreement_n it_o be_v vain_a to_o look_v for_o it_o for_o neither_o can_v we_o deprive_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o can_v the_o true_a doctrine_n be_v in_o security_n while_o popery_n shall_v endure_v if_o they_o condemn_v our_o doctrine_n why_o seek_v we_o a_o uniformity_n if_o they_o allow_v it_o why_o maintain_v they_o their_o old_a error_n but_o they_o condemn_v it_o open_o where_o before_o it_o be_v but_o dissimulation_n &_o falsehood_n whatsoever_o they_o go_v about_o in_o that_o you_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n supper_n communicate_v whole_o and_o give_v no_o place_n to_o they_o which_o hold_v in_o indifferent_a you_o do_v well_o for_o ....._o they_o cry_v that_o we_o condemn_v all_o the_o church_n but_o we_o show_v how_o the_o church_n be_v violent_o oppress_v by_o tyranny_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v as_o the_o synagogue_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v when_o under_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n they_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n see_v they_o be_v prohibit_v by_o force_n ibid._n xxviii_o when_o the_o protestant_n understand_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v write_v 1531._o the_o prostant_n write_v to_o foreign_a king_n 1531._o against_o they_o unto_o several_a king_n they_o in_o febr._n 1531._o assemble_v at_o smalcald_a and_o send_v their_o letter_n unto_o the_o same_o king_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o old_a complaint_n of_o good_a man_n that_o they_o be_v traduce_v by_o their_o enemy_n as_o nic._n clemangis_n in_o france_n jo._n colet_fw-la in_o england_n &c_n &c_n and_o where_o as_o now_o they_o be_v traduce_v by_o their_o enemy_n and_o they_o declare_v what_o be_v do_v at_o ausburg_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o none_o of_o these_o crime_n that_o be_v lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n as_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o clear_v themselves_o if_o there_o be_v a_o free_a general_a council_n and_o especial_o it_o be_v grievous_a unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o condemn_v magistracy_n and_o law_n ....._o and_o they_o entreat_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v such_o calumny_n and_o to_o entreat_v caesar_n that_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v call_v a_o godly_a and_o free_a council_n in_o germany_n where_o such_o controversy_n may_v be_v lawful_o debate_v and_o define_v rather_o than_o put_v they_o to_o fire_n and_o sword_n the_o king_n of_o france_n return_v they_o answer_v thank_v they_o for_o empart_v such_o a_o business_n rejoice_v that_o they_o do_v purge_v themselves_o of_o the_o object_v crime_n and_o allow_v their_o demand_n of_o a_o council_n as_o necessary_a for_o the_o good_a not_o of_o germany_n only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n write_v the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o add_v that_o he_o earnest_o wish_v there_o be_v a_o council_n and_o that_o he_o will_v intercede_v with_o caesar_n for_o peace_n at_o that_o time_n many_o protestant_n be_v summon_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o chamber_n of_o
the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o other_o thing_n belong_v thereunto_o do_v acknowledge_v neither_o pope_n nor_o any_o humane_a magistracy_n nor_o the_o preacher_n themselves_o for_o head_n and_o lord_n but_o only_o jesus_n christ_n after_o who_o law_n will_n and_o commandment_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v rule_v and_o unto_o who_o both_o preacher_n and_o elder_n and_o deacons_n and_o also_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n of_o whatever_o rank_n shall_v be_v obedient_a but_o it_o be_v longsom_n now_o to_o declare_v this_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o hint_n it_o in_o a_o word_n if_o the_o liberty_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v absolute_o depend_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n and_o their_o command_n a_o great_a confusion_n will_v follow_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n may_v soon_o decay_v all_o enormity_n abound_v and_o piety_n will_v fail_v as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v well_o understand_v and_o may_v know_v yet_o better_o when_o they_o shall_v due_o hear_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o unjust_a complaint_n of_o some_o who_o seem_v to_o stand_v for_o libertinism_n more_o than_o for_o christian_a liberty_n for_o when_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o their_o complaint_n and_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v true_a they_o with_o their_o write_a and_o print_v remonstrance_n will_v not_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o high_a state_n themselves_o so_o the_o church_n must_v apologise_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n howbeit_o we_o do_v it_o not_o unwilling_o and_o will_v rather_o plead_v it_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o purpose_n it_o have_v so_o far_o come_v that_o it_o have_v be_v propound_v unto_o his_o princely_a excellency_n and_o the_o high_a state_n as_o reasonable_a that_o in_o no_o town_n or_o willage_n shall_v be_v any_o convention_n or_o consistory_n but_o with_o advice_n of_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o town_n or_o of_o the_o state_n by_o which_o the_o meeting_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o great_a danger_n but_o his_o excellency_n and_o the_o state_n understand_v the_o cause_n better_o have_v establish_v the_o former_a ordinance_n and_o administration_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o the_o church_n have_v increase_v and_o multiply_v afterward_o by_o the_o pacification_n of_o ghent_n and_o by_o the_o death_n of_o those_o great_a commander_n than_o governor_n of_o the_o other_o netherlands_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o not_o only_o in_o holland_n and_o zeeland_n be_v popery_n forsake_v and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n accept_v but_o also_o the_o good_a subject_n in_o brabant_n flanders_n gelderland_n friesland_n the_o bishoprik_v of_o utrecht_n the_o land_n of_o overisel_n etc._n etc._n have_v begin_v to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n whereby_o in_o some_o place_n public_o in_o other_o place_n howbeit_o privy_o in_o house_n yet_o in_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n and_o also_o with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o magistrate_n god_n word_n be_v preach_v etc._n etc._n so_o far_o there_o before_o that_o time_n gaspar_n colhaes_n a_o minister_n at_o leiden_fw-mi who_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n in_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o yet_o have_v profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n in_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n have_v make_v no_o small_a stir_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v also_o retain_v other_o dregs_o of_o popery_n and_o other_o preacher_n likewise_o so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o netherlands_o be_v seldom_o free_a of_o one_o stichler_n or_o other_o yet_o alwise_o maintain_v and_o keep_v pure_a by_o the_o vigilancy_n of_o synod_n and_o by_o protection_n of_o magistrate_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o such_o subdolous_a minister_n in_o time_n of_o the_o troubl_v move_v by_o colhaes_n the_o state_n of_o holland_n call_v for_o one_o minister_n out_o of_o each_o classis_fw-la and_o send_v two_o commissioner_n gerhard_n van_fw-mi wingaerd_n and_o leonard_n caesenbrood_n unto_o they_o require_v they_o to_o show_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church-government_n and_o to_o show_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n those_o answer_v the_o church-discipline_n be_v consider_v and_o pen_v by_o the_o synod_n at_o dort_n in_o the_o year_n 1578._o which_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o high_a ministry_n the_o distinction_n of_o magistracy_n &_o ministry_n state_n and_o they_o have_v be_v traduce_v unjust_o that_o they_o will_v have_v usurp_v dominion_n over_o the_o magistrate_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o magistrate_n as_o any_o other_o subject_n be_v both_o for_o body_n and_o good_n except_o only_o that_o according_a to_o god_n word_n they_o may_v exercise_v the_o office_n commit_v by_o god_n unto_o they_o conform_v unto_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o office_n they_o give_v it_o in_o write_v whereof_o the_o authentic_a copy_n triglandius_n lib._n cit_fw-la say_v he_o have_v not_o see_v but_o he_o give_v the_o summa_fw-la of_o it_o from_o another_o to_o wit_n both_o office_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n both_o be_v preserver_n of_o godly_a righteousness_n both_o shall_v be_v reverence_v for_o conscience_n sake_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o only_o preserve_v godly_a righteousness_n but_o provide_v for_o the_o commonweel-fare_a in_o which_o respect_n churchman_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o in_o body_n &_o good_n the_o magistrat_n office_n be_v to_o establish_v and_o promote_v by_o their_o authority_n and_o example_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o outward_a man_n that_o god_n worde_n be_v obey_v but_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n be_v to_o set_v that_o worde_n before_o the_o people_n with_o faithful_a teach_n and_o godly_a conversation_n the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o compel_v the_o despiser_n and_o falsefier_n of_o god_n word_n that_o they_o hinder_v not_o the_o outward_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o any_o do_v disturb_v it_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o imprisonment_n or_o other_o punishment_n in_o hody_n or_o good_n and_o the_o minister_n shall_v exhort_v the_o people_n in_o christ_n name_n to_o serve_v god_n peaceable_o and_o to_o show_v forth_o their_o dutiful_a regard_n of_o god_n word_n and_o shall_v call_v unto_o repentance_n the_o inward_a man_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n with_o spiritual_a weapen_v that_o be_v by_o preach_v eternal_a life_n and_o threaten_v everlasting_a death_n the_o magistrate_n office_n be_v to_o ordain_v punishment_n in_o body_n and_o good_n and_o according_a to_o circumstance_n of_o oceasion_n to_o mitigate_v or_o straiten_v they_o and_o the_o minister_n shall_v prudent_o exercise_v the_o exhortation_n and_o menace_n that_o be_v prescribe_v in_o god_n word_n and_o the_o excommunication_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v provide_v that_o the_o external_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o civil_a peace_n be_n keep_v safe_a and_o as_o occasion_n require_v to_o punish_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o disturber_n and_o minister_n shall_v endeavour_v out_o of_o love_n that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n in_o god_n worde_n the_o soul_n of_o offender_n may_v be_v bring_v unto_o salvation_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v preside_v when_o punishment_n of_o life_n or_o good_n be_v handle_v and_o minister_n govern_v in_o the_o church-counsell_n when_o matter_n of_o conscience_n be_v judge_v the_o minister_n and_o church-counsel_n shall_v appoint_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n worde_n and_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n by_o himself_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a to_o examine_v it_o and_o if_o he_o dissallow_v any_o thing_n therein_o he_o may_v command_v the_o churchman_n to_o reform_v it_o according_a to_o god_n worde_n the_o magistrate_n as_o also_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o seek_v and_o to_o use_v their_o authority_n if_o need_n shall_v be_v that_o minister_n of_o the_o worde_n be_v call_v and_o the_o church_n be_v provide_v with_o they_o and_o also_o to_o punish_v the_o fault_n even_o in_o the_o pulpit_n that_o deserve_v civil_a punishment_n and_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o minister_n and_o elder_n to_o choose_v person_n sufficient_a for_o the_o office_n and_o then_o to_o present_v those_o before_o the_o magistrate_n that_o he_o may_v approve_v they_o if_o there_o no_o be_v lawful_a impediment_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o minister_n when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o any_o division_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o call_v together_o a_o church-assemble_o and_o to_o rule_v it_o as_o concern_v the_o external_a action_n but_o when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o peace_n it_o belong_v unto_o the_o minister_n to_o call_v the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o to_o preside_v in_o
by_o our_o master_n christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o these_o word_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n so_o without_o respect_n of_o man_n those_o do_v cleave_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v judge_v what_o soever_o be_v without_o the_o word_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o religious_a worship_n or_o in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n can_v not_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o service_n when_o he_o require_v it_o not_o but_o england_n upon_o account_n that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v enure_v with_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o superstition_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o allure_v to_o forsake_v that_o doctrine_n if_o the_o rite_n and_o discipline_n be_v retain_v and_o hope_v as_o be_v hint_v in_o the_o former_a part_n that_o by_o time_n a_o more_o perfect_a reformation_n may_v be_v attain_v take_v this_o prudential_a course_n as_o it_o be_v call_v trust_v especial_o that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o enduce_v to_o join_v with_o the_o reformation_n so_o both_o in_o the_o confession_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o convocation_n an._n 1564._o or_o according_a to_o the_o english_a style_n 1563._o they_o allow_v liberty_n unto_o dissent_v judgement_n and_o make_v large_a expression_n and_o capacious_a word_n be_v loath_a to_o drive_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n any_o who_o differ_v in_o the_o branch_n meet_v in_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o religion_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v retain_v upon_o such_o plausible_a motive_n have_v a_o twofold_a influence_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o humane_a corruption_n to_o wit_n 1._o one_o superstition_n draweth-on_a another_o as_o a_o link_n of_o a_o chain_n if_o this_o may_v be_v use_v why_o not_o that_o 2._o what_o be_v at_o first_o retain_v by_o way_n of_o toleration_n &_o condescension_n be_v afterward_o press_v upon_o man_n conscience_n by_o authority_n that_o man_n must_v conform_v in_o practice_n of_o rite_n and_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o superior_n or_o suffer_v punishment_n the_o first_o particular_a exception_n be_v make_v by_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o cause_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o cause_n title_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o king_n henry_n and_o the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o cause_n ecelesiastical_a which_o be_v give_v unto_o queen_n elisabet_fw-la they_o except_v against_o this_o always_o but_o the_o first_o that_o have_v write_v of_o it_o be_v harding_n in_o his_o pretend_a refutation_n of_o england_n confession_n bishop_n jewel_n answer_v he_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apolog._n part_n 6._o cap._n 11._o divis_fw-la 1._o say_v concern_v the_o title_n the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o need_v not_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o excuse_v it_o for_o 1._o we_o devise_v it_o not_o 2._o we_o use_v it_o not_o 3._o our_o prince_n at_o this_o time_n claim_v it_o not_o your_o father_n first_o enritule_v that_o noble_a prince_n king_n henry_n viii_o with_o that_o unused_a and_o strange_a style_n as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v the_o rather_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o talk_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o world_n howbeit_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o high_a judge_n and_o governor_n over_o all_o his_o subject_n whatsoever_o alswel_o priest_n as_o layman_n without_o exception_n etc._n etc._n he_o insist_o at_o length_n upon_o this_o purpose_n as_o also_o doct._n fulk_n against_o the_o rhemists_n annotation_n on_o matth._n 22._o and_o other_o i_o shall_v add_v the_o answer_n of_o thom._n bilson_n sometime_o warden_n of_o wincester_n unto_o the_o jesuit_n apolog._n lib._n 2._o where_o the_o jesuit_n or_o philander_n say_v you_o will_v have_v our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n so_o to_o hang_v on_o the_o prince_n will_v and_o law_n as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o near_a way_n to_o religion_n then_o to_o believe_v what_o our_o temporal_a lord_n and_o master_n listen_v he_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o cunning_a when_o you_o can_v not_o confute_v your_o adversary_n at_o least_o to_o belie_v they_o that_o you_o may_v seem_v at_o least_o to_o say_v somewhat_o against_o they_o indeed_o your_o four_o chapter_n be_v whole_o spend_v in_o refel_v this_o position_n which_o we_o detest_v as_o much_o as_o you_o philander_n repli_v you_o begin_v to_o shrink_v from_o your_o former_a teach_n he_o answer_v in_o name_n of_o theophilus_n you_o will_v never_o shrink_v from_o your_o former_a face_n do_v ever_o any_o man_n on_o our_o side_n affirm_v the_o prince_n will_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v we_o not_o earnest_o write_v and_o open_o teach_v that_o religion_n must_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n have_v not_o thousand_o here_o in_o england_n and_o elsewhere_o give_v our_o life_n for_o the_o witness_n and_o confession_n of_o god_n truth_n against_o prince_n law_n and_o pope_n decree_n in_o spain_n france_n and_o italy_n and_o other_o place_n at_o this_o day_n do_v we_o not_o endure_v all_o the_o torment_v you_o can_v devise_v because_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o temporal_a lord_n and_o master_n will_v your_o conscience_n know_v it_o be_v ttue_n that_o we_o say_v why_o do_v you_o then_o charge_v we_o with_o this_o wicked_a assertion_n from_o which_o we_o be_v far_o off_o than_o you_o for_o you_o hold_v opinion_n of_o pope_n they_o can_v not_o err_v we_o do_v not_o of_o prince_n why_o do_v you_o father_n your_o fancy_n upon_o we_o why_o do_v you_o purposely_o pervert_v the_o question_n heap_v absurdity_n and_o allege_v authority_n against_o that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o defend_v philander_n the_o oath_n which_o you_o take_v yourselves_o and_o exact_v of_o other_o induce_v we_o thus_o to_o think_v of_o you_o for_o there_o you_o make_v prince_n the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n aswell_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a utter_o renounce_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o superiority_n upon_o which_o word_n mark_v what_o a_o horrible_a confusion_n follow_v if_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n then_o in_o vain_a do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n appoint_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v supreme_a then_o be_v they_o superior_a to_o christ_n himself_o and_o in_o effect_n christ_n master_n if_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n spiritual_a than_o they_o may_v prescribe_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n what_o to_o preach_v and_o which_o way_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n how_o and_o in_o what_o form_n to_o minister_n the_o sacrament_n and_o general_o how_o man_n shall_v be_v govern_v in_o soul_n if_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v renounce_v than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v and_o be_v foreigner_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n nor_o authority_n over_o england_n theophilus_n wake_v you_o or_o dream_v you_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o no_o less_o weight_n than_o your_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o prince_n you_o fall_v to_o these_o childish_a and_o pelt_a sophism_n what_o kind_n of_o conclude_v call_v you_o this_o prince_n only_o bear_v the_o sword_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v ergo_fw-la bishop_n may_v not_o teach_v and_o exhort_v prince_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la superior_n to_o christ_n they_o may_v by_o their_o law_n establish_v what_o christ_n have_v command_v ergo_fw-la they_o may_v change_v both_o scripture_n and_o sacrament_n no_o foreigner_n at_o this_o this_o day_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o this_o land_n ergo_fw-la christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 1500._o year_n ago_o may_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n philand_n we_o make_v no_o such_o reason_n tâ—eop_n the_o former_a proposition_n be_v the_o true_a content_n of_o the_o oath_n we_o take_v the_o late_a be_v the_o very_a absurdity_n which_o you_o infer_v upon_o we_o fortake_v the_o oath_n ....._o philan._n do_v you_o not_o make_v prince_n supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n theoph._n you_o reason_n as_o if_o we_o do_v but_o ourword_n since_o you_o will_v rest_v upon_o word_n be_v not_o so_o philan._n what_o be_v they_o then_o theoph._n we_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o realm_n and_o dominion_n philan._n and_o that_o in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n philan._n not_o of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n philan._n what_o difference_n between_o those_o two_o speech_n theoph._n just_o as_o much_o as_o exclude_v your_o wrangle_n we_o make_v they_o not_o governor_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o of_o their_o subject_n which_o i_o trust_v you_o there_fw-mi notwithstand_v philan._n i_o grant_v they_o be_v governor_n of_o their_o subject_n burr_n not_o in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n ....._o theoph._n where_o we_o profess_v that_o her_o highness_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o
bishop_n or_o benefice_a person_n whatever_o because_o it_o be_v a_o distraction_n from_o his_o vocation_n under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n 4._o some_o article_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o lord_n regent_n namely_o that_o stipend_n be_v grant_v unto_o a_o superintendent_n in_o every_o province_n whither_o it_o be_v where_o no_o bishop_n be_v or_o wheâ—e_o be_v a_o bishop_n who_o can_v not_o dischage_v his_o office_n as_o santandrews_n glasgow_n that_o in_o every_o church_n destitute_a of_o a_o minister_n such_o person_n may_v be_v present_v and_o stipend_n be_v grant_v unto_o they_o as_o be_v here_o present_a and_o who_o name_n shall_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o bb._n superint_fw-la or_o commissioner_n 5._o a_o complaint_n be_v make_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o dunkell_n for_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n upon_o woâ—k-dayes_n and_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v so_o again_o but_o only_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o other_o church_n 6._o if_o any_o parliament_n shall_v be_v call_v or_o any_o other_o weighty_a cause_n require_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o assembly_n the_o superintendent_n of_o lothian_n james_n lowson_n minister_n at_o edinburgh_n and_o david_n lindsay_n minister_n at_o lie_v shall_v give_v timous_a premonition_n unto_o the_o brethren_n to_o conveen_v and_o that_o convention_n shall_v be_v repute_v a_o assembly_n 7._o the_o absent_v from_o the_o assembly_n shall_v be_v charge_v to_o compear_v in_o the_o next_o to_o be_v censure_v for_o their_o absence_n note_v 1._o james_n boyd_n be_v enduce_v by_o the_o lord_n boyd_n to_o accept_v the_o title_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o glasgow_n which_o that_o lord_n have_v purchase_v for_o his_o own_o gain_n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o in_o the_o former_a act_n he_o be_v name_v as_o unable_a unto_o the_o office_n and_o in_o the_o same_o assembly_n he_o excuse_v his_o negligence_n in_o the_o church-affaire_n because_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o other_o affair_n of_o that_o office_n 2._o within_o some_o week_n after_o that_o assembly_n john_n call_v archbishop_n of_o santandrews_n go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n topreach_n and_o fall_v down_o die_v 3._o by_o a_o act_n under_o the_o privy_a signet_n of_o the_o date_n november_n 21._o 1574._o it_o appear_v that_o john_n erskin_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v be_v superintendent_n have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o shiref-court_n though_o he_o be_v a_o baron_n and_o at_o that_o time_n have_v exemption_n grant_v both_o for_o time_n by_o past_a and_o to_o come_v during_o his_o continuance_n in_o that_o office_n xii_o the_o national_a assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinb_n march_n 7._o as_o they_o assembly_n 1575._o the_o 28._o assembly_n then_o do_v reckon_v year_n 1574._o where_o be_v earl_n lord_n bb_n superindent_n etc._n etc._n james_n boyd_n bishop_n of_o glasgow_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o the_o bb_n of_o dunkell_n brechin_n murray_n and_o of_o glasgow_n be_v remove_v and_o complaint_n make_v against_o every_o one_o of_o they_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o galloway_n now_o submit_v himself_o upon_o his_o submission_n and_o by_o solicitation_n of_o the_o lord_n regent_n he_o obtain_v dispensation_n to_o be_v accept_v if_o he_o will_v confesle_v his_o offence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o halirudhouse_n only_o 2._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o none_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n unless_o he_o be_v examine_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o assembly_n 3._o no_o comedy_n nor_o tragoedy_n or_o such_o play_n shall_v be_v make_v on_o any_o history_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n nor_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n if_o any_o minister_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o such_o a_o play_n he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o ministry_n as_o for_o play_n of_o another_o subject_n they_o also_o shall_v be_v examine_v before_o they_o be_v propound_v public_o 3._o whereas_o andrew_n graham_n have_v be_v present_v unto_o the_o bishopric_n of_o dunblain_n undet_fw-la the_o name_n of_o a_o preacher_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o one_o and_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o conclusion_n that_o all_o bb._n shall_v first_o be_v preacher_n and_o so_o if_o he_o be_v qualify_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n the_o presentation_n shall_v be_v accept_v therefore_o the_o assembly_n appoint_v he_o to_o preach_v on_o wednesday_n upon_o rom._n 5._o 1._o and_o name_v certain_a person_n to_o be_v present_a 4._o bishop_n superintendent_o and_o every_o minister_n be_v enjoin_v to_o admonish_v all_o such_o as_o be_v papist_n within_o their_o bound_n and_o have_v subscribe_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o they_o shall_v also_o participate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n due_o with_o their_o own_o congregation_n under_o pain_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hold_v relapse_n and_o be_v censure_v with_o excommunication_n it_o may_v appear_v from_o these_o what_o manner_n of_o bishop_n these_o be_v and_o that_o the_o presenter_n of_o they_o aim_v at_o their_o own_o advantadge_n and_o not_o at_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n august_n 6._o be_v assembly_n the_o 29._o assembly_n bb._n superintendent_o etc._n etc._n robert_n pont_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1_o when_o bb._n be_v remove_v to_o be_v censure_v john_n dury_n minister_n at_o edinburgh_n protest_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o bishop_n shall_v not_o prejudge_v the_o opinion_n and_o reason_n which_o he_o and_o other_o brethren_n have_v against_o the_o office_n of_o such_o bishop_n 2._o alexander_n bishop_n of_o galloway_n deliver_v a_o attestation_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o preach_v and_o stand_v still_o suspend_v from_o commission_n of_o visitation_n but_o be_v order_v to_o assist_v john_n row_n commissioner_n of_o galloway_n pro_fw-la hac_fw-la vice_n 3._o the_o bishop_n of_o dunkell_n be_v ordain_v to_o reside_v with_o his_o family_n at_o dunkell_n before_o the_o next_o assembly_n under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n he_o be_v also_o accuse_v of_o dilapidation_n of_o his_o benefice_n he_o crave_v that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o a_o advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o he_o this_o be_v refuse_v but_o he_o shall_v answer_v for_o himself_o or_o choose_v a_o minister_n to_o argue_v for_o he_o within_o three_o day_n 4._o because_o comely_a and_o decent_a apparel_n be_v requisite_a in_o all_o man_n especial_o in_o these_o which_o have_v function_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o all_o minister_n and_o preacher_n be_v forbid_v to_o have_v any_o brouder_a bagary_n of_o velvet_n on_o gown_n on_o cloak_n or_o coat_n or_o have_v any_o cut_n out_o of_o their_o clothes_n stitch_v with_o silk_n pesment_n or_o lace_n all_o variant_n colour_n on_o shert_n ring_n bracelet_n button_n of_o silver_n or_o of_o any_o metal_n all_o velvet_n satine_n tafety_n any_o licht_n colour_n but_o that_o all_o their_o habit_n be_v of_o grave_a colour_n to_o the_o end_n the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o slander_v by_o they_o and_o their_o immoderateness_n and_o that_o their_o vife_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o same_o ordinance_n 5._o because_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o commissioner_n may_v induce_v some_o ambition_n &_o other_o inconvenients_n after_o long_o reason_v it_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o grearte_a part_n that_o the_o commissioner_n shall_v be_v change_v yearly_o 6._o eight_o article_n to_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o lord_n regent_n 1._o for_o plant_v the_o word_n throughout_o the_o realm_n it_o be_v petition_v that_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o place_v may_v be_v receive_v minister_n which_o have_v many_o church_n may_v be_v relieve_v and_o commissioner_n be_v â—ased_v and_o bb_n have_v too_o great_a a_o charge_n may_v be_v help_v and_o provision_n of_o commissioner_n may_v be_v pay_v for_o these_o two_o year_n bypass_v and_o in_o time_n come_v 2._o that_o such_o impediment_n may_v be_v remove_v which_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o doctrine_n such_o as_o abundance_n of_o vice_n un_fw-fr punish_v market_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o trouble_v of_o minister_n in_o execution_n of_o theit_n ministry_n 3._o that_o the_o order_n concern_v the_o poor_a which_o before_o be_v begin_v may_v be_v put_v to_o full_a execution_n and_o to_o that_o effect_n a_o portion_n of_o the_o tyth_n which_o be_v the_o church_n patrimony_n aâ—swell_o of_o the_o two_o part_n as_o of_o the_o three_o may_v be_v employ_v for_o their_o sustentation_n as_o necessity_n crave_v 4._o because_o the_o school_n be_v the_o fountain_n from_o which_o minister_n must_v flow_v that_o provision_n may_v be_v make_v for_o they_o not_o only_o for_o student_n remain_v within_o the_o realm_n but_o for_o some_o man_n of_o good_a engine_n which_o by_o this_o church_n shall_v be_v find_v fit_a to_o visit_v other_o church_n and_o university_n for_o their_o furtherance_n in_o learning_n and_o
ordinary_a office_n warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n pastor_n doctor_n elder_n and_o deacons_n and_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o papistry_n but_o be_v common_a to_o all_o pastor_n or_o minister_n 3._o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a at_o this_o time_n that_o visitation_n and_o the_o form_n thereof_o continue_v and_o other_o circumstance_n to_o be_v consider_v here_o after_o etc._n etc._n in_o sess_n 7._o some_o be_v appoint_v to_o confer_v with_o the_o king_n commissioner_n upon_o the_o circumstance_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sess_n the_o king_n commissioner_n crave_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n whither_o they_o will_v accept_v bishop_n as_o they_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o the_o abovenamed_a conference_n or_o if_o they_o will_v refuse_v answer_n be_v delay_v until_o the_o next_o day_n that_o all_o the_o conference_n be_v public_o read_v and_o immediate_o it_o be_v vote_v and_o conclude_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o special_a charge_n and_o function_n annex_v to_o it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o the_o same_o that_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v in_o sess_n 9_o after_o reason_v it_o be_v conclude_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o the_o gen._n assembly_n to_o admit_v a_o pastor_n bishop_n or_o minister_n have_v a_o benefice_n and_o present_v by_o the_o king_n unto_o it_o also_o that_o visitation_n may_v be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o that_o the_o gen._n assembly_n may_v send_v a_o man_n with_o such_o as_o the_o presbytery_n shall_v adjoin_v unto_o he_o in_o visitation_n in_o sess_n 10._o after_o conference_n have_v as_o say_v be_v the_o whole_a assembly_n declare_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n they_o mean_v only_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o be_v describe_v by_o paul_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o three_o article_n of_o that_o conference_n 4._o it_o be_v agree_v on_o the_o four_o article_n that_o a_o bishop_n may_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o gen._n assembly_n to_o visit_v certain_a bound_n that_o shall_v be_v design_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o visitation_n he_o shall_v proceed_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o synodall_n assembly_n or_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v adjoyn_v unto_o he_o 5._o in_o receive_v of_o presentation_n and_o give_v collation_n to_o benefice_n he_o shall_v proceed_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o vote_n of_o the_o presbytery_n where_o the_o benefice_n lie_v at_o least_o of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o of_o the_o assessor_n that_o shall_v be_v adjoin_v unto_o he_o until_o the_o time_n the_o presbytery_n be_v better_a establish_v and_o the_o gener_fw-la church_n take_v further_a order_n and_o those_o assessor_n at_o the_o first_o time_n shall_v be_v name_v by_o the_o g._n ass_n 6._o in_o sess_n 11._o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a in_o respect_n he_o be_v a_o pastor_n as_o other_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v try_v in_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n by_o the_o presbytery_n or_o the_o synodall_n assembly_n and_o because_o he_o have_v commission_n from_o the_o g._n assembly_n in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o 7._o if_o he_o admit_v or_o deprive_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o presbytery_n the_o deed_n shall_v be_v null_a and_o the_o do_v thereof_o shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o deprivation_n of_o he_o 8._o his_o power_n be_v to_o be_v ordinis_fw-la causa_fw-la nonjurisdictionis_fw-la 9_o where_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o call_v bishop_n may_v not_o undertake_v the_o whole_a bound_n that_o of_o old_a be_v call_v a_o diocy_n commissioner_n shall_v be_v present_v by_o his_o ma._n unto_o the_o gen._n assembly_n and_o admit_v by_o they_o thereunto_o as_o the_o say_n bishop_n be_v to_o they_o and_o to_o be_v countable_a only_o unto_o the_o say_a assembly_n for_o their_o commission_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o have_v no_o power_n within_o their_o bound_n more_o than_o they_o have_v within_o his_o bound_n 10._o the_o commissioner_n be_v elect_v as_o say_v be_v have_v a_o like_a counsel_n and_o power_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n as_o the_o bishop_n have_v 11._o the_o commissioner_n appoint_v to_o visit_v presbytery_n or_o their_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o the_o presbytety_n or_o synod_n shall_v think_v good_a shall_v not_o prejudge_v the_o presbyterie_n peculiar_a visitation_n 12._o the_o same_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n shall_v deprive_v a_o bishop_n or_o commissioner_n that_o deprive_v a_o minister_n the_o 13._o article_n be_v agree_v the_o commissioner_n from_o his_o majesty_n do_v protest_v that_o in_o respect_n the_o assembly_n have_v cast_v down_o what_o be_v require_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o halirudhouse_n nothing_o do_v either_o in_o that_o conference_n or_o in_o this_o assembly_n have_v any_o force_n or_o effect_n and_o namely_o that_o they_o have_v subject_v the_o bishop_n unto_o the_o trial_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o presbytery_n &_o synod_n because_o of_o this_o protestation_n the_o assembly_n immediate_o directe_v ja._n martin_n ro._n pont_n and_o pa._n galloway_n to_o inform_v his_o ma._n concern_v this_o matter_n in_o sess_n 12._o these_o brethren_n report_n that_o his_o majesty_n will_v not_o agree_v that_o bishop_n and_o commissioner_n shall_v be_v otherways_o try_v than_o by_o the_o general_n assembly_n the_o assembly_n judge_v it_o expedient_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n that_o albeit_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o the_o trial_n and_o censure_n of_o all_o pastor_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o presbytery_n where_o they_o remain_v nevertheless_o that_o the_o trial_n and_o censure_n of_o such_o pastor_n as_o the_o general_n assembly_n shall_v give_v commission_n unto_o to_o visit_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o say_a assembly_n or_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v depute_v until_o far_a order_n be_v take_v by_o the_o gen._n assembly_n unto_o this_o ordinance_n the_o king_n commissioner_n do_v consent_n and_o so_o pass_v from_o their_o former_a protestation_n 14._o vhe_o commissioner_n that_o before_o have_v receive_v commission_n of_o visitation_n shall_v continue_v in_o that_o charge_n for_o a_o year_n to_o come_v and_o thereafter_o as_o the_o assembly_n shall_v judge_v expedient_a 15._o in_o sess_n 1â—_n the_o general_n assembly_n give_v full_a power_n &_o commission_n unto_o certain_a brethren_n of_o every_o province_n to_o summon_v before_o they_o respectiuè_fw-la at_o such_o day_n and_o place_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v expedient_a the_o bishop_n and_o commissioner_n if_o they_o find_v occasion_n of_o slander_n to_o arise_v by_o they_o in_o doctrine_n life_n or_o conversation_n at_o any_o time_n before_o the_o next_o general_n assembly_n and_o to_o try_v and_o take_v probation_n thereof_o lead_v and_o deduce_v process_n against_o they_o unto_o the_o sentence_n exclusiuè_fw-fr remit_v the_o final_a judgement_n therein_o unto_o the_o gen._n assembly_n 16._o it_o be_v agree_v that_o where_o bishop_n &_o commissioner_n make_v their_o residence_n they_o shall_v be_v moderator_n in_o these_o presbytery_n except_o fife_n where_o by_o his_o master_n advice_n robert_n wilkie_n be_v continue_v moderator_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o santandrews_n until_o the_o next_o synod-vi_a in_o sess_n 7._o the_o lord_n maxwell_n compeare_v and_o declare_v that_o at_o his_o majesty_n s_o command_v he_o now_o appear_v before_o the_o assembly_n as_o he_o have_v give_v caution_n before_o the_o counsel_n that_o he_o shall_v compear_v before_o they_o this_o day_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o obedience_n he_o protest_v that_o his_o cautioner_n shall_v be_v free_a he_o take_v instrument_n upon_o his_o appearance_n and_o protestation_n the_o assembly_n know_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o compearance_n nor_o have_v any_o information_n from_o his_o majesty_n therefore_o they_o order_v he_o to_o be_v present_a the_o next_o day_n after_o noon_n and_o they_o ask_v the_o king_n commissioner_n what_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o king_n commissioner_n do_v protest_v that_o maxwel_n cautioner_n shall_v not_o be_v free_a until_o they_o return_v his_o majest_n mind_n unto_o the_o assembly_n in_o sess_n 8._o compeare_v the_o earl_n of_o morton_n the_o lord_n maxwell_n and_o some_o other_o maxwell_n be_v accuse_v for_o hear_v mass_n the_o act_n of_o the_o privy_a counsel_n be_v read_v for_o information_n of_o the_o assembly_n maxwell_n answer_v for_o his_o transgression_n he_o have_v answer_v the_o king_n law_n and_o he_o crave_v conference_n of_o learned_a man_n concern_v the_o religion_n certain_a why_o sentence_n against_o p._n adamson_n not_o examine_v yet_o annul_v and_o why_o brethren_n be_v appoint_v to_o inform_v he_o vii_o in_o sess_n 13._o concern_v a_o appellation_n make_v by_o pa._n adamson_n from_o the_o process_n and_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pronounce_v against_o he_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n pa._n galloway_n and_o john_n duncanson_n have_v be_v
where_o they_o be_v and_o at_o the_o king_n command_v he_o will_v cause_n deliver_v they_o it_o be_v also_o testify_v by_o jo._n dury_n that_o he_o hear_v pa._n adamson_n grant_v that_o he_o have_v they_o after_o these_o testification_n the_o assembly_n conclude_v that_o pa._n adamson_n shall_v be_v charge_v to_o deliver_v the_o book_n yet_o for_o the_o better_a advice_n david_n lindsay_n be_v direct_v unto_o the_o lord_n secretary_n and_o return_v with_o his_o answer_n think_v meet_v a_o supplication_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o ll._n of_o counsel_n to_o grant_v a_o charge_n against_o pa._n adamson_n for_o restitution_n of_o the_o book_n and_o that_o the_o assembly_n also_o shall_v use_v their_o power_n so_o a_o supplication_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v pen_v and_o be_v present_v the_o next_o day_n and_o a_o citation_n be_v send_v to_o charge_v he_o to_o deliver_v the_o book_n within_o three_o day_n unto_o the_o clerk_n and_o also_o to_o compear_v personal_o within_o that_o space_n to_o answer_v for_o his_o absence_n from_o the_o assembly_n and_o to_o other_o accusation_n that_o shall_v be_v lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sess_n 4._o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a that_o before_o the_o ordinance_n make_v yesterday_o be_v put_v to_o execution_n against_o pa._n adamson_n a_o humble_a supplication_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o king_n for_o that_o effect_n and_o two_o brethren_n be_v send_v with_o it_o in_o sess_n 6._o the_o king_n commissioner_n be_v present_a think_v meet_v because_o the_o business_n with_o pa._n adamson_n be_v civil_a wherein_o the_o king_n have_v interest_n that_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o this_o the_o assembly_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v in_o sess_n 15._o a_o letter_n be_v direct_v by_o john_n duncanson_n bear_v the_o king_n command_n unto_o the_o bishop_n to_o redeliver_v the_o book_n at_o the_o least_o four_o of_o they_o and_o that_o george_n young_a be_v staid_a while_z the_o book_n be_v deliver_v the_o assembly_n direct_v ja._n nicolson_n and_o ale_n raweson_n unto_o the_o l._n secretary_n to_o cause_n deliver_v they_o and_o after_o their_o direction_n and_o reiter_v direction_n of_o two_o other_o brother_n george_n young_a bring_v into_o the_o assembly_n five_o volume_n of_o the_o register_n whereof_o a_o great_a part_n be_v tear_v and_o after_o sight_n thereof_o the_o assembly_n ordain_v a_o heavy_a regrate_a to_o be_v make_v unto_o his_o majesty_n lament_v the_o mutilation_n of_o the_o book_n and_o to_o crave_v that_o they_o may_v remain_v with_o the_o church_n as_o their_o own_o register_n the_o lord_n secretary_n answer_v that_o his_o majesty_n s_o will_v be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o inspection_n of_o they_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v occasion_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o give_v they_o back_o again_o iii_o in_o sess_n 4._o because_o a_o offence_n conceive_v by_o the_o king_n against_o john_n cowper_n and_o james_n gibson_n have_v be_v show_v private_o unto_o the_o moderator_n it_o be_v think_v expedient_a by_o the_o assembly_n that_o the_o cause_n be_v first_o private_o consider_v by_o john_n erskin_n of_o dun_n and_o six_o other_o minister_n who_o the_o assembly_n name_v to_o confer_v thereupon_o with_o the_o party_n if_o they_o can_v give_v satisfaction_n by_o their_o advice_n and_o otherwise_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v propound_v public_o and_o these_o brethren_n be_v appoint_v to_o go_v present_o about_o that_o business_n and_o the_o party_n to_o wait_v upon_o they_o the_o result_n of_o their_o conference_n follow_v in_o the_o king_n article_n iv_o see_v the_o king_n be_v now_o of_o ripe_a age_n and_o a_o parliament_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o next_o month_n it_o be_v think_v expedient_a that_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v heretofore_o for_o liberty_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n present_o profess_v within_o the_o realm_n and_o for_o repress_v papistry_n and_o idolatry_n be_v collect_v and_o be_v crave_v to_o be_v confirm_v as_o also_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o act_n may_v be_v consider_v and_o what_o other_o execution_n or_o law_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v crave_v against_o papist_n and_o idolater_n as_o also_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n that_o have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o derogation_n of_o the_o say_a liberty_n or_o to_o the_o prejudice_n and_o stay_v of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o evangell_n may_v be_v collect_v that_o the_o abrogation_n of_o they_o may_v be_v seek_v to_o this_o effect_n be_v appoint_v john_n erskin_n robett_n pont_n nic._n dalgliesh_n david_n lindsay_n and_o paul_n fraser_n v._o in_o sess_n 5._o the_o commission_n give_v by_o the_o last_o assembly_n to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o glasgow_n &_o sterlin_n concern_v the_o slander_n of_o david_n cuningham_n and_o other_o person_n be_v suspend_v sundry_a brethren_n complain_v against_o pa._n adamson_n at_o who_o instance_n he_o be_v register_v at_o the_o horn_n for_o not_o payment_n of_o the_o stipend_n assign_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o not_o furnish_v wine_n unto_o the_o communion_n this_o matter_n be_v regret_v unto_o the_o king_n commissioner_n the_o prior_n or_o lord_n blantyre_n undertake_v to_o communicate_v this_o purpose_n unto_o the_o other_o commissioner_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o to_o report_v their_o advice_n unto_o the_o assembly_n also_o regrait_n be_v make_v that_o great_a division_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o santan_n that_o some_o will_v not_o hear_v p._n adamson_n preach_v nor_o communicate_v when_o he_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n partly_o because_o he_o lie_v in_o rebellion_n or_o at_o the_o horâ—_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o his_o suspension_n and_o some_o do_v repair_v unto_o he_o and_o they_o crave_v that_o this_o division_n may_v be_v redress_v the_o assembly_n judge_v it_o expedient_a first_o to_o hear_v what_o answer_n shall_v be_v report_v in_o the_o former_a complaint_n vi_o unto_o that_o question_n whither_o it_o be_v a_o scandal_n that_o a_o christian_a absent_a himself_o from_o the_o sermon_n and_o other_o pious_a exercise_n use_v by_o they_o that_o lie_v at_o the_o king_n horn_n and_o be_v suspend_v from_o rhe_n ministry_n it_o be_v resolve_v it_o be_v no_o scandal_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o scandalous_a to_o resort_v unto_o the_o foresay_a exercise_n of_o one_o who_o lie_v at_o the_o horn_n and_o be_v suspend_v vii_o in_o sess_n 9_o no_o master_n of_o college_n or_o school_n shall_v receive_v any_o student_n or_o scholar_n be_v of_o maturity_n of_o age_n who_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o religion_n present_o establish_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o realm_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n or_o refuse_v to_o participate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o before_o any_o student_n be_v promote_v to_o any_o degree_n in_o the_o university_n that_o they_o shall_v toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la as_o they_o shall_v be_v promote_v subscribe_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la and_o that_o the_o presbytery_n shall_v be_v diligent_a to_o see_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o act_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n viii_o the_o presbytery_n with_o their_o commissioner_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o country_n every_o one_o for_o their_o own_o part_n shall_v prescribe_v to_o every_o young_a man_n intend_v for_o the_o ministry_n a_o part_n of_o scripture_n together_o with_o some_o part_n of_o the_o common_a place_n &_o controvert_v head_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v diligent_o read_v consider_v and_o study_v by_o he_o within_o such_o a_o space_n of_o time_n as_o the_o presbytery_n think_v good_a to_o appoint_v and_o that_o his_o profit_v may_v appear_v the_o better_a at_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n every_o presbytery_n shall_v take_v account_n of_o his_o travel_n by_o require_v of_o he_o in_o that_o prescribe_a part_n of_o scripture_n 1._o the_o sum_n and_o deduction_n thereof_o 2._o the_o solid_a sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v more_o difficile_a to_o be_v understand_v 3._o a_o collation_n of_o sentence_n which_o by_o read_v he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o gather_v out_o of_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o which_o may_v serve_v as_o argument_n either_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n or_o refute_v heretical_a opinion_n as_o to_o the_o common_a place_n and_o head_n let_v he_o answer_v to_o question_n &_o reason_n thereupon_o and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o manner_n not_o for_o one_o time_n only_o but_o from_o time_n to_o time_n until_o he_o come_v to_o certain_a maturity_n ix_o whereas_o a_o scandal_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o a_o presentation_n of_o the_o bishoprik_n of_o caitnes_n give_v unto_o robert_n pont_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v given-in_a some_o complaint_n unto_o the_o exchequer_n fot_o some_o hurt_n do_v unto_o he_o in_o time_n of_o his_o trouble_n and_o in_o compensation_n that_o presentation_n without_o his_o procurement_n
he_o have_v commit_v apostasy_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v incur_v the_o censure_n of_o a_o apostate_n the_o next_o day_n he_o send_v a_o supplication_n offer_v to_o subscribe_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n or_o within_o 40._o day_n to_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n crave_v to_o be_v free_v from_o captivity_n the_o assembly_n desire_v a_o bailive_a of_o edinburgh_n present_a to_o take_v order_n with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o to_o set_v he_o free_a upon_o caution_n vi_o concern_v the_o heinous_a murder_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o murry_n commit_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o huntly_n and_o his_o complice_n the_o assembly_n give_v order_n and_o straight_o command_v unto_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o brechin_n who_o have_v already_o enter_v in_o process_n with_o he_o to_o proceed_v with_o concurrence_n of_o two_o brethren_n of_o each_o presbytery_n of_o anguse_n and_o mern_n against_o he_o for_o that_o cruel_a fact_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n vii_o whereas_o a_o act_n be_v make_v in_o the_o last_o parliament_n concern_v depose_v minister_n it_o be_v think_v meet_v at_o the_o next_o parliament_n or_o convention_n of_o estate_n to_o crave_v that_o because_o it_o hat_n be_v enact_v that_o notwithstanding_o a_o pastor_n be_v depose_v yet_o the_o tack_n and_o title_n set_v by_o he_o shall_v stand_v it_o be_v now_o provide_v and_o add_v unto_o that_o act_n that_o if_o the_o tack_n or_o title_n be_v set_v after_o the_o commit_n of_o the_o fact_n for_o which_o the_o person_n be_v depose_v that_o such_o tack_n factory_n or_o title_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v null_a or_o of_o none_o availl_n in_o the_o parliament_n begin_v juny_a 5._o the_o four_o petition_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v take_v into_o consideration_n whereof_o the_o second_o and_o three_o be_v deny_v but_o for_o the_o first_o all_o former_a act_n of_o parliament_n for_o liberty_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v ratify_v as_o also_o the_o parliament_n ratifi_v and_o approve_v the_o general_n assembly_n appoint_v church_n act_n of_o parliament_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o church_n and_o declare_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n every_o year_n at_o the_o least_o and_o oft_o pro_fw-la re_fw-la nata_fw-la as_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n shall_v require_v to_o hold_v and_o keep_v general_a assembly_n provide_v that_o the_o king_n majesty_n or_o his_o commissioner_n with_o they_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o highness_n be_v present_a at_o each_o general_a assem_fw-la before_o the_o dissolve_v thereof_o nominate_v &_o appoint_v time_n and_o place_n when_o or_o where_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n shall_v be_v hold_v and_o if_o neither_o his_o ma._n nor_o his_o say_a commissioner_n be_v present_a for_o the_o time_n in_o that_o town_n where_o the_o assembly_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o the_o say_v gen._n assembly_n by_o themselves_o to_o nominate_v &_o appoint_v time_n &_o place_n where_o the_o next_o gen._n assembly_n shall_v be_v keep_v as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o use_n to_o do_v in_o time_n by_o past_a and_o also_o ratifi_v and_o approve_v the_o synodall_n or_o provincial_n assembly_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o say_a church_n and_o minister_n twice_o every_o year_n as_o they_o have_v be_v and_o present_o be_v in_o use_n to_o do_v within_o every_o province_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o ratifi_v &_o approve_v the_o presbytery_n and_o particular_a session_n appoint_v by_o the_o say_a church_n with_o the_o whole_a jurisdiction_n &_o discipline_n of_o the_o say_a church_n agree_v upon_o by_o his_o majesty_n in_o conference_n have_v by_o his_o highness_n with_o certain_a of_o the_o minister_n convene_v for_o that_o effect_n of_o which_o article_v the_o tenor_n follow_v matter_n to_o he_o treat_v in_o the_o provincial_n assembly_n these_o assembly_n be_v constltute_a for_o weighty_a matter_n necessary_a to_o be_v treat_v by_o mutual_a consent_n and_o assistance_n of_o brethren_n within_o the_o province_n as_o need_n require_v this_o assembly_n have_v power_n to_o handle_v order_n &_o redress_v all_o thing_n omit_v or_o do_v amiss_o in_o the_o particular_a assembly_n it_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v the_o office-bearer_n of_o that_o province_n fot_o good_a &_o just_a cause_n deserve_v deprivation_n and_o general_o these_o assembly_n have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o particular_a eldership_n whereof_o they_o be_v collect_v matter_n to_o be_v treat_v in_o the_o presbytery_n the_o power_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v to_o give_v diligent_a labour_n in_o the_o bound_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v in_o good_a order_n to_o inquire_v diligent_o of_o naughty_a &_o ungodly_a person_n and_o to_o travel_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o way_n again_o by_o admonition_n or_o threaten_v of_o god_n judgement_n or_o by_o correction_n it_o appertain_v unto_o the_o eldership_n to_o take_v head_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_o preach_v within_o their_o bound_n the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v the_o discipline_n entertain_v and_o ecclesiastical_a good_n uncorrupt_o distribute_v it_o belong_v unto_o this_o kind_n of_o assembly_n to_o cause_v the_o ordinance_n make_v by_o the_o assembly_n provincial_n nationall_n or_o general_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n to_o make_v constitution_n which_o concern_v to_o prepon_n in_o the_o church_n for_o decent_a order_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n where_o they_o govern_v provide_v that_o they_o alter_v no_o rule_n make_v by_o the_o provincial_n or_o general_n assembly_n and_o that_o they_o make_v the_o provincial_n privy_a of_o the_o rule_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v and_o to_o abolish_v constitution_n tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o same_o it_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_a the_o obstinate_a formal_a process_n be_v lead_v and_o due_a interval_n of_o time_n observe_v of_o particular_a church_n if_o they_o be_v lawful_o rule_v by_o sufficient_a ministry_n &_o session_n they_o have_v power_n &_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o own_o congtegation_n in_o matter_n eccelesiasticall_a and_o decerne_v and_o declare_v the_o say_a assembly_n presbytery_n and_o session_n jurisdiction_n &_o discipline_n thereof_o aforesaid_a to_o be_v in_o all_o time_n come_v most_o just_a good_a and_o godly_a in_o the_o self_n notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o statute_n act_n canon_n civil_a or_o municipal_a law_n make_v in_o the_o contrair_a to_o the_o which_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o these_o present_n shall_v make_v express_a derogation_n and_o so_o follow_v a_o abrogation_n of_o many_o act_n make_v in_o time_n of_o papistry_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o papistical_a church_n also_o the_o 129._o act_n of_o the_o parliament_n an._n 1584._o be_v annul_v that_o it_o shall_v in_o no_o way_n be_v prejudicial_a nor_o any_o way_n derogatory_n to_o the_o privilege_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o spiritual_a office-bearer_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v head_n of_o religion_n matter_n of_o heresy_n excommunication_n collation_n or_o deprivation_n of_o minister_n or_o any_o the_o like_a essential_a censure_n special_o ground_v and_o have_v warrant_n of_o god_n word_n item_n than_o be_v annul_v the_o act_n of_o that_o same_o parliament_n grant_v commission_n to_o bishop_n and_o other_o judge_n constitute_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o receive_v his_o highness_n presentation_n unto_o benefice_n to_o give_v collation_n thereupon_o and_o to_o put_v order_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a which_o his_o majesty_n and_o estate_n foresaid_n declare_v to_o be_v expire_v in_o itself_o and_o to_o be_v null_a in_o time_n come_v and_o of_o none_o avail_v force_n nor_o effect_n and_o therefore_o ordain_v all_o presentation_n to_o benefice_n to_o be_v direct_v unto_o the_o particular_a presbytery_n in_o all_o time_n come_v with_o full_a power_n to_o give_v collation_n thereupon_o and_o to_o put_v order_n to_o all_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a within_o their_o bound_n according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n provide_v the_o foresay_a presbytery_n be_v astrict_v &_o bind_v to_o receive_v and_o admit_v whatsoever_o qualify_a minister_n present_v by_o his_o majesty_n or_o laic_a patroness_n likewise_o a_o act_n that_o unqualify_v person_n be_v deprive_v the_o benefice_n vake_v and_o the_o patron_n not_o present_v the_o right_a of_o presentation_n pertain_v to_o the_o presbytery_n without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o tack_n set_v before_o the_o deprivation_n likewise_o a_o act_n concern_v manse_v and_o glebe_n at_o cathedral_n and_o abbey-churche_n item_n a_o act_n ratify_v &_o approve_v all_o act_n of_o parliament_n secret_a counsel_n and_o all_o proclamation_n make_v before_o against_o jesuit_n seminary-priest_n and_o receipter_n of_o any_o of_o they_o &_o also_o decern_v that_o in_o all_o time_n come_v the_o say_n of_o mass_n receipt_v of_o
thousand_o yet_o alive_a in_o augus_n and_o merns_n can_v testify_v and_o he_o dwell_v in_o feâ—ter_a cairn_n in_o a_o house_n belong_v then_o to_o laureston_n about_o twenty_o year_n after_o that_o assembly_n i_o hear_v a_o gentle_a man_n employ_v he_o in_o a_o business_n and_o have_v inform_v he_o he_o say_v jogle_v not_o over_o my_o business_n but_o do_v it_o faithful_o then_o i_o ask_v the_o man_n why_o they_o do_v call_v he_o joglour_n he_o blush_v and_o give_v no_o answer_n the_o gentle_a man_n laugh_v say_v unto_o i_o he_o will_v never_o tell_v you_o but_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o name_n he_o be_v a_o false_a rogue_n when_o the_o minister_n be_v condemn_v for_o the_o assembly_n at_o aberdien_n some_o do_v accuse_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o condemnation_n because_o he_o have_v endorse_v the_o charge_n with_o a_o false_a date_n or_o antedate_v and_o then_o he_o answer_v alas_o i_o know_v no_o thing_n what_o be_v intend_v and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a thing_n to_o jogle_v over_o or_o shuffel_fw-mi one_o day_n at_o my_o master_n command_n and_o for_o that_o be_v be_v always_o call_v joglour_n the_o man_n hear_v all_o these_o word_n and_o say_v nothing_o but_o sigh_v i_o return_v to_o the_o history_n upon_o tbe_n four_o and_o five_o of_o july_n sundry_a commissioner_n come_v to_o aberdien_fw-mi from_o the_o presbytery_n of_o kyl_n carrik_n cunningham_n lothian_n mers_n &_o perth_n they_o say_v they_o be_v hinder_v partly_o by_o extraordinary_a rain_n and_o partly_o deceive_v by_o the_o missive_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o presbytery_n point_v at_o the_o five_o day_n john_n welsh_z nathaniel_z english_z and_o other_o find_v that_o the_o brethren_n be_v dissolve_v and_o have_v receive_v a_o subscribe_v copy_n of_o their_o proceed_n go_v together_o into_o the_o place_n where_o the_o assembly_n sit_v and_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o commission_n take_v instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o notary_n that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o keep_v the_o assembly_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v dissolve_v do_v ratify_v and_o approve_v their_o proceed_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o in_o name_n of_o the_o presbytery_n that_o have_v send_v they_o laureston_n report_v unto_o the_o counsel_n what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v discharge_v they_o by_o open_a proclamation_n at_o the_o market_n cross_v of_o aberdeen_n on_o july_n 1._o to_o hold_v the_o assembly_n as_o the_o endorse_v of_o the_o letter_n specify_v john_n forbes_n be_v in_o edinburgh_n july_n 24._o of_o purpose_n to_o satisfy_v the_o lord_n of_o counsel_n concern_v the_o allege_a disobedience_n of_o his_o majesty_n charge_n be_v warn_v by_o a_o macer_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o counsel_n at_o that_o time_n conveen_v six_o lord_n seven_o bishop_n and_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n a_o novelty_n not_o hear_v before_o in_o scotland_n and_o they_o convene_v the_o soon_o and_o prevent_v the_o ordinary_a time_n of_o counsel_n because_o they_o fear_v the_o opposition_n of_o some_o lord_n because_o he_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o assembly_n hold_v at_o aberdien_n by_o his_o private_a judgement_n howbeit_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v himself_o and_o the_o proceed_n thereof_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n he_o be_v come_v mand_v to_o ward_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n the_o next_o day_n john_n welsh_n one_o of_o those_o who_o come_v upon_o the_o five_o day_n be_v charge_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o counsel_n and_o because_o he_o refuse_v to_o give_v his_o oath_n super_fw-la inquirendis_fw-la he_o declare_v himself_o ready_a to_o give_v his_o oath_n upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o interrogatory_n he_o be_v commit_v into_o the_o jail_n of_o the_o town_n and_o about_o elleven_a a_o clok_n he_o and_o john_n forbes_n be_v transport_v to_o blakness_n july_n 25._o charge_n be_v give_v by_o open_a proclamation_n unto_o provest_n and_o bailive_v of_o burgh_n namely_o of_o aberdien_n to_o suffer_v no_o minister_n to_o enter_v within_o their_o bound_n on_o the_o first_o tuysday_n of_o september_n nor_o eight_o before_o nor_o after_o to_o hold_v any_o assembly_n as_o be_v appoint_v late_o by_o the_o minister_n at_o aberdien_n on_o august_n 2._o ro._n duty_n andrew_n duncan_n alex._n strachan_n and_o io._n sharp_a be_v summon_v compear_v before_o the_o counsel_n and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o condemn_v their_o proceed_n at_o aberdien_n be_v send_v to_o blackness_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pest_n break_v up_o in_o edinburgh_n lie_v santand_fw-mi and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o country_n on_o august_n 8._o all_o presbytery_n church-session_n &_o synod_n and_o particular_o minister_n be_v discharge_v by_o proclamation_n to_o authorise_v approve_v the_o proceed_n of_o those_o minister_n and_o noble_a man_n baron_n gentle_a man_n magistrate_n and_o other_o subject_n be_v charge_v to_o report_v unto_o the_o counsel_n when_o they_o hear_v any_o minister_n in_o sermon_n or_o any_o private_a confence_n to_o justify_v their_o proceed_n or_o condemn_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o counsel_n with_o certification_n if_o they_o fail_v etc._n etc._n much_o business_n be_v for_o annul_v those_o proceed_n because_o they_o have_v appoint_v a_o new_a assembly_n for_o preserve_v the_o church_n liberty_n ratify_v by_o parliament_n and_o so_o long_o as_o that_o liberty_n be_v preserve_v episcopacy_n can_v not_o be_v advance_v on_o october_n 3._o other_o 14._o minister_n that_o have_v be_v at_o aberdien_n be_v cite_v compear_v before_o the_o counsel_n seven_o of_o they_o be_v send_v to_o ward_n in_o sundry_a place_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o the_o other_o be_v the_o other_o seven_o confess_v that_o if_o they_o have_v know_v they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v there_o so_o they_o be_v dismiss_v one_o of_o they_o robert_n youngson_n repent_v and_o at_o the_o next_o diet_n compear_v with_o the_o imprison_a minister_n before_o the_o counsel_n thomas_n abernethy_o stand_v for_o the_o assembly_n until_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o be_v to_o be_v ward_v in_o innerness_n then_o he_o submit_v and_o be_v licence_v to_o return_v home_o some_o be_v not_o summon_v the_o synod_n of_o fife_n be_v to_o meet_v at_o dunfernlin_n septemb_n 2._o but_o the_o chancellor_n seton_n give_v direction_n unto_o pitfirren_a to_o hinder_v they_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o town_n and_o therefore_o they_o assemble_v at_o innerkithen_n where_o they_o agree_v upon_o a_o fast_a because_o of_o the_o inprisoned_a minister_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o imprison_a minister_n after_o five_o week_n send_v unto_o the_o king_n a_o apology_n to_o clear_v their_o cause_n by_o right_a information_n and_o to_o supplicat_fw-la for_o their_o liberty_n but_o they_o be_v not_o hear_v because_o it_o be_v talk_v in_o the_o country_n that_o the_o church_n be_v deprive_v altogether_o of_o their_o liberty_n and_o power_n to_o indict_v and_o hold_v general_a assembly_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o more_o one_o be_v proclaim_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o dundy_n the_o last_o tuysday_n of_o july_n it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o what_o year_n therefore_o some_o call_v it_o fair_a word_n after_o 13._o week_n imprisonment_n these_o minister_n be_v summon_v to_o compear_v before_o the_o counsel_n october_n 24._o to_o hear_v &_o see_v it_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v very_o contemptuous_o and_o seditious_o convene_v and_o proceed_v and_o therefore_o their_o assembly_n to_o be_v declare_v unlawful_a and_o they_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o their_o good_n &_o person_n or_o else_o to_o show_v a_o reasonable_a cause_n why_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v with_o certification_n etc._n etc._n they_o compear_v that_o day_n and_o present_v a_o supplication_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o remit_v the_o trial_n of_o their_o cause_n unto_o the_o general_n assembly_n the_o only_a competent_a judge_n thereof_o see_v the_o allowance_n or_o disallowance_n of_o a_o general_n assembly_n belong_v unto_o the_o subsequent_a assembly_n as_o precedent_n can_v declare_v where_o the_o king_n have_v be_v present_a personal_o as_o also_o because_o in_o the_o late_a proclamation_n his_o majesty_n declare_v that_o he_o expect_fw-la reparation_n of_o all_o misorder_n in_o the_o next_o assembly_n the_o supplication_n be_v read_v and_o reject_v and_o they_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o king_n advocate_n sir_n thomas_n hamilton_n then_o of_o monkland_n to_o answer_v unto_o the_o libel_n wherefore_o they_o think_v themselves_o constrain_v to_o give-in_a this_o declinature_n my_o lord_n of_o secret_a counsel_n please_v your_o l._n l._n the_o approbation_n or_o disallow_a of_o a_o general_a assembly_n have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o matter_n and_o cause_n spiritual_a and_o always_o cognosce_v &_o judge_v by_o the_o church_n as_o judge_n competent_a
within_o this_o realm_n and_o see_v we_o be_v call_v before_o your_o l._n l._n to_o hear_v and_o see_v it_o find_v and_o declare_v that_o we_o have_v very_o contemptuous_o convene_v and_o assemble_v ourselves_o in_o a_o general_a assembly_n at_o aberdien_n the_o first_o tuysday_n of_o july_n last_o and_o therefore_o that_o assembly_n to_o be_v declare_v unlawful_a as_o at_o more_o length_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o summons_n we_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o premise_n and_o other_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v by_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o decline_v your_o l._n l_v judgement_n as_o no_o way_n competent_a in_o the_o cause_n above_o specify_v and_o by_o these_o present_v simpliciter_fw-la decline_n the_o same_o see_v we_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n the_o only_a judge_n competent_a by_o these_o present_v subscribe_v with_o our_o hand_n october_n 24._o and_o it_o be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o fourthien_fw-fr they_o be_v nevertheless_o require_v to_o answer_v unto_o the_o summons_n and_o they_o do_v answer_v for_o clear_v themselves_o but_o with_o protestation_n of_o adhere_v to_o their_o declinature_n in_o summa_fw-la they_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1592._o and_o they_o offer_v to_o disprove_v the_o indorsation_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o whereas_o their_o declinature_n be_v take_v in_o ill_a part_n they_o do_v acknowledge_v themselves_o willing_a to_o submit_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o counsel_n in_o any_o matter_n wherein_o any_o other_o subject_a aught_o to_o submit_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o new_a thing_n to_o decline_v their_o judgement_n in_o some_o case_n see_v there_o be_v extant_a a_o declinature_n subscribe_v by_o more_o than_o 300._o minister_n and_o namely_o by_o some_o of_o these_o who_o now_o be_v their_o great_a adversary_n and_o it_o it_o usual_a unto_o the_o subject_n in_o some_o civil_a cause_n to_o decline_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o to_o take_v they_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n or_o of_o the_o justice_n general_a or_o even_o of_o a_o regality_n they_o be_v send_v to_o their_o several_a prison_n and_o robert_n youngson_n who_o that_o day_n have_v join_v with_o they_o confess_v his_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n for_o his_o former_a oversight_n be_v imprison_v in_o sterlin_n after_o that_o time_n they_o publish_v a_o apology_n wherein_o they_o enlarge_v their_o answer_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o declinature_n whereof_o a_o touch_n follow_v and_o in_o end_n they_o say_v let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o hold_v the_o assembly_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o particular_o but_o unto_o the_o presbytery_n unto_o who_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o general_a commissioner_n be_v direct_v and_o who_o have_v order_v they_o to_o go_v and_o keep_v the_o assembly_n and_o afterward_o have_v approve_v their_o proceed_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o allegation_n john_n forbes_n john_n welsh_n robert_n dury_n andrew_n duncan_n john_n sharp_a and_o alexander_n strachan_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o guard_n from_o blackness_n to_o lithgow_n to_o be_v arraign_v january_n 10._o before_o the_o counsel_n of_o treason_n because_o they_o have_v decline_v the_o counsel_n it_o be_v say_v common_o that_o the_o extraordinary_a discovery_n of_o the_o powder_n plot_n at_o london_n will_v have_v move_v the_o king_n to_o desist_v from_o trouble_v minister_n either_o in_o england_n for_o their_o not_o conformity_n unto_o the_o rite_n or_o in_o scotland_n for_o stand_v to_o their_o ratify_v liberty_n when_o all_o the_o church_n be_v require_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o that_o benefit_n but_o the_o earl_n of_o dunbar_n be_v send_v from_o court_n to_o manage_v that_o business_n ere_o the_o minister_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n some_o counsellor_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o to_o move_v they_o take_v up_o their_o declinature_n after_o advice_n with_o some_o other_o minister_n there_o present_a they_o answer_v they_o will_v take_v up_o the_o declinature_n if_o the_o counsel_n will_v delete_v the_o process_n and_o decreet_a stand_n against_o they_o the_o lord_n reply_v the_o counsel_n can_v not_o annul_v their_o decreet_a which_o be_v register_v other_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o again_o to_o advise_v they_o to_o pass_v from_o the_o declinature_n pro_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la assure_v they_o that_o the_o counsel_n will_v pass_v from_o all_o process_n &_o pursuit_n they_o will_v not_o answer_v without_o advice_n of_o their_o brethren_n who_o be_v there_o about_o thretty_a and_o then_o they_o answer_v the_o testimony_n that_o be_v give_v can_v not_o be_v recall_v without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o they_o crave_v licence_n to_o advice_n with_o their_o own_o presbytery_n upon_o caution_n that_o they_o shall_v return_v into_o prison_n this_o be_v deny_v all_o that_o number_n of_o minister_n accompany_v the_o imprison_v unto_o the_o bar_n about_o one_o a_o clok_n there_o be_v present_a in_o the_o counsel_n the_o earl_n of_o montrose_n dunfernlin_n chancellor_n mar_n lithgow_n dunbar_n and_o lord_n glam_n elphinston_n abercromy_n scoon_n balmerino_n newbotle_n tullibairn_n blantyre_n haliroodhous_n and_o baron_n whittingam_fw-la pennicook_n clerkinton_n murdo-cairny_a kilsyth_n and_o master_n of_o elphinston_n to_o assist_v the_o justice_n deput_n as_o assessor_n in_o the_o cause_n sir_n thomas_n hamilton_n the_o king_n advocate_n compear_v to_o accuse_v the_o dittay_n be_v read_v import_v their_o treasonable_a declinature_n of_o the_o royal_a authority_n ground_v upon_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1584._o i_o omit_v the_o particular_a aggravation_n because_o they_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o answer_n the_o substance_n of_o their_o defence_n by_o their_o advocate_n thomas_n hope_n afterward_o the_o king_n advocate_n and_o lord_n craig-hall_n be_v the_o declinature_n be_v not_o against_o either_o the_o title_n nor_o intention_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v make_v only_o against_o such_o as_o derogat_v from_o the_o k._n royal_a authority_n but_o this_o declinature_n leave_v his_o authority_n full_o the_o law_n serve_v only_o against_o such_o as_o be_v summon_v super_fw-la inquirendis_fw-la but_o these_o be_v accuse_v and_o commit_v to_o prison_n for_o a_o deed_n or_o action_n their_o declinature_n be_v propound_v by_o way_n of_o defence_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v account_v treason_n the_o law_n name_v the_o penalty_n of_o treason_n be_v odious_a and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v enlarge_v but_o rather_o restrain_v that_o which_o be_v treason_n in_o a_o case_n express_v may_v not_o be_v extend_v unto_o other_o case_n not_o express_v that_o law_n judge_v not_o such_o a_o case_n to_o be_v treason_n but_o only_o forbid_v such_o a_o thing_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o treason_n the_o act_n bear_v only_o the_o incur_v of_o treason_n the_o penalty_n can_v never_o be_v just_o inflict_v unless_o the_o fact_n be_v find_v treasonable_a by_o law_n but_o no_o law_n define_v the_o declinature_n of_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n to_o be_v treason_n neither_o do_v these_o decline_n the_o king_n judicatory_a simple_o but_o the_o counsel_n and_o that_o only_a in_o this_o and_z and_o such_o cause_n they_o be_v ever_o and_o yet_o be_v content_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o general_n assembly_n see_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o have_v distinguish_v the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o cognosce_v by_o the_o church_n and_o its_o assembly_n which_o be_v aswell_o ratify_v &_o confirm_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n as_o any_o other_o judicatory_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o lawfuldess_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o a_o gen_fw-la assembly_n belong_v unto_o a_o general_a assembly_n and_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n even_o when_o his_o majesty_n be_v present_a as_o the_o assembly_n at_o perth_n in_o the_o year_n 1596._o be_v controvert_v notwithstanding_o his_o majesty_n presence_n at_o it_o and_o then_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o judge_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o counsel_n that_o in_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n at_o dundy_n he_o do_v require_v the_o question_n to_o be_v decide_v there_o as_o proper_o pertain_v to_o that_o judicatory_a it_o have_v be_v lawful_a and_o in_o continual_a practice_n that_o his_o majesty_n and_o secret_a counsel_n have_v in_o sundry_a cause_n be_v decline_v and_o the_o cause_n draw_v to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o competent_a judge_n as_o in_o matter_n civil_a unto_o the_o session_n in_o matter_n criminal_a unto_o the_o justiciary_a matter_n of_o divorce_n unto_o the_o comissary_n yea_o the_o mean_a regality_n have_v power_n to_o decline_v suprem_fw-mi
the_o law_n the_o godly_a under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o godly_a under_o grace_n all_o these_o perfect_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v order_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o none_o of_o they_o will_v ever_o be_v call_v universal_a and_o therefore_o let_v your_o holiness_n know_v what_o swell_v be_v in_o you_o who_o seek_v the_o name_n wherewith_o never_o any_o do_v presume_v to_o be_v call_v who_o be_v true_o godly_a do_v not_o the_o reverend_a synod_n at_o chalcedon_n as_o your_o holiness_n know_v call_v the_o high-priest_n of_o this_o apostolical_a see_v which_o i_o do_v serve_v as_o god_n have_v dispose_v universal_a by_o a_o proffer_a honour_n and_o nevertheless_o none_o of_o they_o will_v be_v name_v by_o such_o a_o word_n not_o any_o of_o they_o do_v take_v unto_o they_o this_o temerarious_a title_n lest_o if_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n he_o have_v take_v this_o glory_n of_o singularity_n he_o have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v deny_v it_o to_o all_o his_o brethren_n much_o more_o write_v pope_n gregory_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o that_o 38._o ep._n li._n 4._o and_o especial_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v give_v direction_n to_o his_o deacon_n sabinian_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o communicate_v with_o john_n or_o be_v at_o the_o same_o missa_fw-la service_n with_o he_o unless_o he_o do_v renounce_v that_o wicked_a and_o profane_a pride_n and_o in_o 32._o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o book_n unto_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n he_o call_v that_o a_o name_n of_o vanity_n a_o new_a name_n a_o wicked_a and_o arrogant_a name_n and_o li._n 6._o ep._n 36._o i_o say_v bold_o he_o who_o take_v or_o affect_v this_o name_n be_v the_o forerunner_n or_o usher_n of_o antichrist_n because_o in_o pride_n he_o prefer_v himself_o above_o all_o other_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o well_o please_v with_o these_o letter_n and_o when_o cyriacus_n be_v patriarch_n he_o write_v unto_o gregory_n that_o for_o so_o frivolous_a a_o word_n he_o will_v not_o give_v so_o great_a scandal_n unto_o the_o church_n gregory_n answer_v li._n 6._o ep._n 30._o saying_n i_o entreat_v that_o your_o imperial_a godliness_n will_v consider_v that_o some_o frivolous_a word_n be_v very_o damnable_a and_o some_o be_v not_o so_o hurtful_a when_o antichrist_n shall_v call_v himself_o god_n will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o frivolous_a word_n and_o yet_o very_o pernicious_a if_o you_o consider_v the_o quantity_n of_o the_o word_n deus_fw-mi it_o have_v but_o two_o syllable_n but_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o weight_n of_o iniquity_n it_o be_v a_o universal_a plague_n and_o i_o say_v bold_o that_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a priest_n he_o run_v before_o antichrist_n in_o pride_n because_o he_o presumptuous_o prefer_v himself_o above_o all_o other_o and_o with_o the_o same_o pride_n he_o be_v bring_v into_o all_o error_n for_o as_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v above_o all_o man_n so_o whosoever_o seek_v to_o be_v call_v the_o only_a priest_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o other_o priest_n gregory_n write_v also_o unto_o eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n li._n 4._o ep._n 36._o that_o they_o will_v help_v in_o this_o common_a cause_n and_o hinder_v so_o great_a pride_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v he_o write_v li._n 7._o ep._n 69._o unto_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o other_o in_o the_o day_n of_o cyriacus_n if_o any_o will_v say_v gregory_n do_v inveigh_v against_o john_n and_o cyriacus_n because_o they_o do_v usurp_v what_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a epistle_n unto_o john_n show_v the_o contrary_a as_o also_o the_o ep._n 30._o li._n 7._o indict_v 1._o unto_o eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n where_o he_o write_v thus_o i_o say_v that_o you_o shall_v neither_o give_v unto_o i_o nor_o unto_o any_o other_o such_o a_o title_n and_o behold_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o you_o have_v direct_v unto_o i_o who_o have_v forbid_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o that_o proud_a title_n call_v i_o universal_a pope_n which_o i_o desire_v that_o your_o most_o sweet_a holiness_n do_v no_o more_o unto_o i_o for_o it_o be_v withdraw_v from_o you_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o another_o more_o than_o reason_n require_v for_o i_o seek_v to_o prosper_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o manner_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o my_o honour_n wherein_o i_o know_v that_o my_o brethren_n come_v short_a of_o their_o honour_n ...._o then_o be_o i_o honour_v when_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o every_o one_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o every_o one_o for_o if_o your_o holiness_n call_v i_o universal_a pope_n you_o deny_v yourself_o that_o when_o you_o call_v i_o universal_a but_o far_o be_v that_o away_o with_o word_n that_o blow_v up_o vanity_n and_o wound_v charity_n so_o far_o he_o when_o phocas_n time_n ambition_n can_v flatter_v and_o serve_v the_o time_n have_v slay_v the_o emperor_n maurice_n though_o baronius_n adan_n 605._o call_v he_o a_o perjure_a and_o bloody_a murderer_n yet_o unto_o he_o write_v gregory_n say_v glory_n in_o the_o high_a place_n unto_o god_n who_o as_o it_o be_v write_v change_v time_n and_o transfer_v kingdom_n for_o by_o the_o incomprehensible_a dispensation_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n be_v the_o moderation_n of_o man_n life_n ....._o when_o the_o merciful_a god_n will_v comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o who_o mourn_v he_o advance_v unto_o the_o top_n of_o government_n one_o by_o the_o bowel_n of_o who_o mercy_n he_o pour_v the_o grace_n of_o gladness_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o this_o joy_n we_o trust_v to_o be_v comfort_v who_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o your_o godliness_n be_v come_v to_o the_o high_a empire_n let_v the_o heaven_n rejoice_v let_v the_o earth_n be_v glad_a and_o the_o people_n of_o all_o the_o republic_n hitherto_o vehement_o afflict_v become_v joyful_a in_o your_o bountifulness_n etc._n etc._n li._n 11._o ep._n 36._o unto_o the_o empress_n leontia_n he_o do_v write_v the_o 44._o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o book_n which_o begin_v thus_o what_o tongue_n can_v tell_v what_o mind_n can_v think_v the_o thanks_o we_o owe_v unto_o the_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o happiness_n of_o your_o empire_n and_o he_o end_v pray_v that_o they_o will_v love_v his_o church_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o promise_v that_o peter_n will_v protect_v their_o empire_n here_o and_o intercede_v for_o they_o in_o heaven_n that_o for_o relieve_v the_o oppress_a on_o earth_n they_o may_v rejoice_v many_o year_n in_o heaven_n what_o mean_v this_o so_o large_a congratulation_n but_o that_o through_o the_o favour_n of_o phocas_n his_o own_o authority_n may_v be_v enlarge_v at_o least_o that_o none_o be_v prefer_v above_o he_o so_o ready_a be_v some_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o and_o to_o disguise_v the_o same_o in_o themselves_o as_o they_o find_v occasion_n but_o gregory_n die_v a_o 604._o when_o he_o have_v sit_v 8._o year_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o churchman_n i_o speak_v of_o it_o may_v seem_v necessary_a to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o day_n in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o this_o i_o will_v endeavour_v god_n will_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n lest_o i_o seem_v to_o enlarge_v the_o life_n of_o one_o too_o far_o for_o this_o present_n behold_v a_o little_a of_o the_o papal_a power_n in_o li._n 4._o ep._n 31._o he_o bewail_v unto_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n that_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o have_v call_v he_o a_o simple_a fool_n and_o he_o say_v let_v not_o our_o lord_n according_a emperor_n the_o pope_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o emperor_n to_o his_o earthly_a power_n be_v too_o hasty_o angry_a against_o the_o priest_n but_o in_o singular_a consideration_n for_o his_o sake_n who_o servant_n they_o be_v let_v he_o so_o reign_v over_o they_o that_o he_o bestow_v due_a reverence_n on_o they_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr ro._n pontif._n lib._n 2._o c._n 28._o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n reckon_v himself_o among_o those_o priest_n and_o in_o epistle_n 34._o he_o say_v i_o trust_v in_o the_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v long_a life_n unto_o our_o godly_a lord_n and_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o will_v protect_v we_o under_o your_o hand_n observe_v how_o reverent_o the_o pope_n speak_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o yet_o more_o submiss_o in_o lib._n 2._o ep._n 61._o he_o say_v he_o be_v guilty_a before_o the_o almighty_a god_n who_o be_v not_o sincere_a in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v or_o speak_v unto_o his_o
gregory_n for_o gregory_n believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o paschasius_fw-la be_v purge_v in_o a_o bath_n at_o puteoli_n and_o damian_n think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o severinus_n be_v purge_v in_o a_o flood_n and_o therefore_o say_v bellarm_n the_o father_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_n before_o the_o schoolman_n have_v err_v and_o nevertheless_o bellarm._n and_o other_o papist_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o purgatory_n do_v bring_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o father_n to_o prove_v this_o their_o opinion_n whereas_o the_o opinion_n differ_v 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v 2._o the_o place_n 3._o the_o durance_n there_o 4._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fire_n 5._o which_o be_v the_o principal_a they_o hold_v now_o that_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n may_v be_v mitigate_v and_o take_v away_o by_o the_o prayer_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o live_n augustine_n that_o renown_a bishop_n of_o hippo_n be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o ancient_n who_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o place_n and_o he_o speak_v but_o doubtinglie_o for_o in_o enchir._n ad_fw-la laur._n cap._n 68_o he_o say_v as_o well_o they_o who_o build_v gold_n as_o they_o who_o build_v straw_n shall_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o therefore_o that_o fire_n be_v the_o tentation_n of_o tribulation_n in_o this_o life_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n after_o this_o life_n be_v not_o incredible_a and_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v but_o in_o serm_n 62._o ad_fw-la from_o in_o erem_fw-la and_z ser_z 232._o the_o temp_n he_o say_v there_o be_v only_o two_o sort_n of_o place_n for_o two_o sort_n of_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n and_o this_o be_v no_o three_o in_o lib._n 5._o hypognost_n he_o say_v the_o catholic_n faith_n by_o divine_a authority_n believe_v that_o the_o first_o place_n be_v heaven_n wherein_o the_o reprobate_n his_o word_n be_v the_o not-baptized_n be_v except_v the_o second_o be_v hell_n where_o every_o apostate_n and_o alliant_a from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v everlasting_a punishment_n we_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o a_o three_o place_n nor_o shall_v we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v he_o and_o de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 21._o cap._n 25._o after_o the_o word_n of_o gal._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21._o he_o say_v certain_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v false_a if_o such_o man_n be_v deliver_v after_o what_o time_n soever_o shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o false_a true_o they_o shall_v not_o possess_v that_o kingdom_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v hold_v in_o everlasting_a punishment_n because_o there_o be_v no_o middle_a place_n where_o he_o be_v not_o punish_v who_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n pope_n gregory_n dial._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 39_o move_v the_o question_n whether_o after_o death_n there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n fire_n he_o answer_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v walk_v while_o you_o have_v light_a and_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o a_o acceptable_a time_n have_v i_o hear_v thou_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n expound_v say_v behold_v now_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n solomon_n also_o say_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n can_v do_v do_v it_o instant_o because_o there_o be_v neither_o work_n nor_o reason_n nor_o knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o the_o grave_n he_o have_v it_o apud_fw-la inseros_fw-la whither_o thou_o go_v david_n also_o say_v his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o out_o of_o which_o saying_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o what_o condition_n every_o man_n depart_v in_o the_o same_o shall_v he_o be_v represent_v in_o judgement_n but_o yet_o for_o some_o light_a sault_n a_o purge_a fire_n may_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v before_o judgement_n because_o truth_n say_v if_o any_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o which_o say_v it_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o some_o fault_n may_v be_v forgive_v in_o this_o life_n and_o some_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o what_o be_v deny_v of_o one_o it_o follow_v consequent_o that_o it_o be_v grant_v of_o some_o but_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o little_a and_o very_a small_a sin_n as_o all_o idle_a word_n continual_o etc._n etc._n thus_o unto_o augustin_n question_n whether_o it_o be_v gregory_n answer_v it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o he_o gather_v out_o of_o one_o negative_a and_o contrary_a unto_o the_o affirmative_a that_o he_o have_v confirm_v by_o several_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n and_o concern_v the_o text_n in_o 1_o cor._n 3._o he_o add_v there_o although_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o if_o one_o will_v take_v it_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o future_a purge_n it_o may_v be_v diligent_o consider_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n he_o show_v his_o motive_n to_o think_v so_o but_o first_o consider_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n before_o he_o be_v that_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o appear_v as_o chrysostom_n to_o 1._o de_fw-fr laza._n con_v 4._o say_v if_o soul_n do_v return_v to_o show_v man_n what_o be_v do_v after_o this_o life_n satan_n may_v very_o easy_o deceive_v the_o world_n for_o as_o when_o god_n send_v prophet_n satan_n send_v false_a prophet_n when_o christ_n come_v satan_n send_v false_a christ_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v he_o send_v false_a apostle_n still_o mix_v tare_n with_o wheat_n so_o if_o god_n do_v send_v the_o dead_a back_n into_o the_o world_n most_o easy_o may_v satan_n counterfeit_v that_o also_o not_o raise_v dead_a man_n but_o by_o deceive_v the_o eye_n with_o false_a enchantment_n or_o by_o suborn_v some_o man_n to_o feign_v themselves_o dead_a or_o to_o say_v they_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o so_o he_o may_v confound_v all_o thing_n but_o the_o all-knowing_a god_n have_v prevent_v this_o falsehood_n and_o he_o spare_v we_o suffer_v none_o to_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o tell_v the_o live_n what_o thing_n be_v do_v there_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v learn_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o now_o pope_n gregory_n say_v he_o be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purge_a fire_n after_o death_n because_o the_o soul_n of_o paschasius_fw-la a_o deacon_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o laurentius_n and_o symmachus_n have_v appear_v before_o germanus_n bishop_n of_o capua_n as_o he_o hear_v it_o say_v when_o he_o be_v young_a in_o a_o bath_n and_o do_v service_n unto_o he_o and_o when_o the_o bishop_n ask_v he_o why_o he_o be_v there_o he_o answer_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n be_o i_o appoint_v to_o this_o place_n of_o punishment_n but_o because_o i_o be_v on_o the_o side_n of_o laurentius_n against_o symmachus_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o pray_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o and_o by_o this_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v you_o if_o when_o you_o return_v hither_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o the_o bishop_n do_v so_o and_o after_o a_o few_o day_n return_v he_o find_v not_o paschasius_fw-la in_o that_o place_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v pope_n gregorie_n opinion_n of_o purgatory_n and_o what_o be_v his_o ground_n and_o motive_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr purg._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o promise_v to_o prove_v purgatory_n by_o more_o apparition_n from_o testimony_n of_o most_o grave_a author_n but_o he_o can_v allege_v one_o before_o this_o gregory_n who_o as_o i_o say_v before_o from_o mel._n canus_n be_v too_o credulous_a in_o a_o word_n as_o roffensis_n have_v well_o observe_v and_o ingenious_o confess_v in_o respon_n contra_fw-la luther_n art_n 18._o and_o pol._n verg._n de_fw-fr invent_v rer_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o repeat_v it_o little_a or_o no_o mention_n of_o purgation_n be_v among_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o greek_n until_o this_o day_n believe_v it_o not_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n none_o seek_v indulgence_n for_o upon_o it_o depend_v all_o esteem_n of_o indulgence_n indulgence_n the_o beginning_n of_o indulgence_n take_v away_o purgatory_n and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o indulgence_n say_v they_o nor_o be_v it_o universal_o believe_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o reckon_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n till_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o council_n at_o florence_n a_o 1439._o where_o the_o greek_n do_v oppose_v it_o till_o they_o be_v hasten_v to_o a_o end_n and_o then_o they_o will_v not_o strive_v against_o the_o word_n but_o will_v never_o believe_v the_o thing_n 4._o about_o the_o same_o time_n another_o
also_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o synod_n the_o britain_n bishop_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o right_a way_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n which_o augustine_n teach_v but_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o beda_n that_o the_o britan_n do_v oppose_v all_o that_o he_o speak_v and_o they_o who_o say_v so_o be_v at_o the_o first_o meeting_n when_o augustine_n have_v not_o discover_v himself_o likewise_o out_o of_o the_o interrogatory_n that_o augustine_n send_v unto_o gregory_n the_o i._o and_o be_v with_o the_o answer_n in_o the_o end_n of_o gregory_n work_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v that_o the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v no_o learned_a clerk_n but_o very_o superstitious_a and_o especial_o in_o the_o eight_o answer_n that_o he_o be_v ambitious_a in_o that_o he_o do_v aim_n to_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n subject_n unto_o he_o after_o the_o death_n of_o augustine_n laurence_n who_o do_v come_v from_o rome_n with_o he_o take_v his_o charge_n he_o do_v invite_v the_o scot_n dwell_v in_o the_o same_o island_n unto_o a_o synod_n and_o think_v to_o have_v find_v they_o meliores_fw-la say_v beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o ready_a to_o his_o mind_n than_o the_o britan_n be_v but_o he_o find_v no_o less_o opposition_n by_o they_o for_o the_o scot_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o britan_n dagan_n and_o columban_n do_v refuse_v all_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o will_v not_o lodge_v in_o the_o same_o inn_n where_o any_o romish_a bishop_n be_v if_o we_o compare_v all_o these_o premise_n we_o may_v see_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o writer_n have_v speak_v so_o diverse_o of_o augustine_n some_o call_v the_o english_a conversion_n a_o perversion_n and_o inebriation_n and_o other_o term_v it_o a_o gracious_a conversion_n to_o wit_n when_o they_o consider_v how_o pagan_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n though_o taint_v with_o some_o error_n they_o do_v with_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n rejoice_v in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o english_a happiness_n but_o when_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o old_a professor_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n be_v by_o the_o importunity_n and_o ambition_n of_o augustine_n and_o his_o successor_n enthral_v in_o multitude_n of_o new_a invention_n and_o in_o a_o unjust_a subjection_n yea_o and_o that_o so_o many_o be_v martyr_v by_o mean_n at_o least_o by_o suggestion_n of_o augustine_n just_o have_v they_o term_v this_o work_n of_o augustine_n a_o perversion_n of_o the_o faith_n so_o give_v this_o twofold_a censure_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n and_o not_o of_o contradiction_n even_o as_o christ_n know_v and_o approve_v the_o work_n of_o ephesus_n but_o he_o have_v some_o thing_n against_o she_o 2._o the_o difference_n in_o observe_v easter_n be_v thus_o the_o roman_n in_o remembrance_n easter_n difference_n for_o easter_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n do_v observe_v the_o first_o sunday_n after_o the_o full_a moon_n of_o march_n and_o the_o eastern_a church_n as_o also_o the_o britan_n keep_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n on_o whatever_o day_n of_o the_o week_n it_o fall_v for_o this_o matter_n be_v no_o small_a debate_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n long_o before_o as_o also_o in_o britain_n about_o the_o year_n 657._o betwixt_o finnan_n a_o scot_n and_o bishop_n of_o lindsfarn_n and_o ronan_n another_o scot_n and_o come_v late_o from_o rome_n finnan_n be_v so_o reverence_v by_o the_o romish_a faction_n that_o nothing_o be_v alter_v in_o his_o day_n and_o he_o write_v a_o book_n proveteri_n paschatos_fw-la ritu_fw-la beda_n hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o this_o jar_n be_v renew_v about_o the_o year_n 670._o by_o wilfrid_n bishop_n of_o york_n who_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n colman_n a_o scot_n and_o successor_n of_o finnan_n and_o cedda_n who_o afterward_o be_v bishop_n of_o york_n defend_v the_o old_a custom_n allege_v as_o be_v before_o that_o this_o island_n have_v receive_v their_o rite_n from_o asia_n and_o have_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o conversion_n until_o this_o time_n wilfrid_n and_o agilbert_n a_o bishop_n and_o agatho_n a_o priest_n and_z james_z a_o deacon_n say_v rome_n shall_v be_v prefer_v above_o asia_n because_o the_o bone_n of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n colman_n answer_v that_o anatolius_n and_o eusebius_n pamphili_n do_v evident_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o rite_n of_o asia_n and_o the_o same_o be_v receive_v from_o john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o be_v follow_v by_o columba_n who_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v a_o good_a and_o devote_v man_n wilfrid_n repli_v the_o authority_n of_o peter_n be_v great_a for_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n then_o another_o question_n be_v propound_v concern_v the_o shave_n of_o the_o clergy_n man_n head_n which_o the_o scot_n do_v refuse_v but_o beda_n have_v not_o record_v the_o dispute_n in_o the_o end_n king_n oswin_n say_v see_v these_o rite_n be_v receive_v by_o saint_n peter_n and_o now_o he_o be_v porter_n of_o heaven_n i_o will_v follow_v he_o lest_o he_o thrust_v i_o back_o when_o i_o come_v thither_o beda_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la when_o colman_n see_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o rude_a prince_n do_v oversway_v he_o will_v stay_v no_o long_o but_o exclude_v his_o bishopric_n with_o eata_n abbot_n of_o meilrose_n and_o thereafter_o he_o carry_v a_o convent_n of_o monk_n into_o one_o of_o the_o isle_n hebrides_n where_o they_o live_v by_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n beda_n ibid._n cap._n 26._o wilfrid_n after_o that_o contest_v be_v accuse_v of_o pride_n and_o misdemeanour_n but_o refuse_v to_o answer_v and_o flee_v then_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n set_z another_z in_o his_o place_n thus_o the_o controversy_n for_o easter_n be_v end_v in_o england_n and_o to_o end_v it_o altogether_o after_o other_o contest_v about_o the_o year_n 716._o ecbert_n or_o berect_v as_o some_o call_v he_o a_o english_a man_n do_v so_o prevail_v among_o the_o scot_n that_o easter_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o isle_n hu_o after_o the_o romish_a manner_n the_o 24._o of_o april_n but_o he_o die_v sudden_o the_o suddainness_n of_o his_o death_n beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o call_v a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n do_v approve_v the_o fact_n of_o lot_n wife_n 3._o about_o the_o year_n 600._o brew_v king_n of_o peicht_n though_o a_o christian_a have_v britain_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n in_o britain_n conjunct_a war_n with_o ethelfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n against_o aidan_n king_n of_o scot_n and_o malgo_n a_o duke_n of_o the_o britan_n the_o scot_n do_v prevail_v with_o great_a loss_n the_o report_n be_v say_v buchan_n hist_o scot._n lib._n 5._o that_o columba_n boetius_fw-la call_v he_o colm_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o colmkill_n or_o jona_n do_v assure_v his_o fellow_n of_o the_o victory_n the_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o fight_n after_o some_o year_n ethelfrid_n renew_v his_o force_n come_v against_o the_o scot_n aidan_n wait_v for_o the_o britan_n in_o vain_a and_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n with_o great_a slaughter_n on_o both_o side_n after_o that_o fight_n columba_n die_v for_o grief_n and_o aidan_n be_v so_o commove_v for_o the_o unlucky_a success_n and_o for_o the_o want_n of_o good_a columba_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o apparent_a danger_n of_o christian_n from_o that_o cruel_a pagan_n that_o within_o few_o week_n he_o die_v not_o long_o after_o ethelfrid_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o britan_n as_o be_v say_v before_o edwin_n succee_v he_o and_o thereafter_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o general_a government_n of_o the_o saxon_n then_o the_o friend_n of_o ethelfrid_n among_o who_o be_v his_o seven_o son_n and_o one_o daughter_n fear_v cruelty_n flee_v into_o scotland_n king_n eugenius_n the_o 4._o son_n of_o aidan_n not_o regard_v the_o hostility_n of_o their_o father_n accept_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n edwin_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n a_o 633._o by_o penda_n king_n of_o mercia_n and_o kedwalla_n king_n of_o the_o britan_n there_o be_v never_o a_o more_o cruel_a battle_n in_o this_o island_n for_o penda_n pursue_v the_o new_a convert_v christian_n and_o kedwalla_n will_v destroy_v the_o saxon_n wherefore_o their_o rage_n do_v spare_v neither_o age_n nor_o sex_n buchan_n hist_o then_o northumberland_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o kingdom_n osrich_v cousin_n german_a of_o king_n edwin_n be_v king_n of_o deira_n and_o eanfrid_n or_o andefrid_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o ethelfrid_n be_v king_n of_o bervici_fw-la or_o north_n part_n they_o be_v both_o christian_n the_o one_o instruct_v by_o paulin_n bishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o other_o
the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n pipin_n die_v and_o his_o son_n charles_n and_o carloman_n govern_v both_o their_o own_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o small_a kindness_n nevertheless_o they_o send_v 12._o bishop_n out_o of_o france_n and_o germany_n behold_v what_o a_o reformation_n he_o annull_v the_o election_n of_o constantine_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v whip_v and_o pick_v out_o his_o eye_n he_o annull_v all_o his_o consecration_n and_o other_o act_n he_o censure_v the_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n and_o ordain_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v by_o all_o christian_n with_o great_a affection_n and_o honour_n and_o he_o accurse_v the_o greek_n if_o they_o do_v not_o restore_v due_a honour_n unto_o image_n because_o if_o prince_n may_v let_v up_o their_o statue_n in_o town_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n their_o condition_n be_v inferior_a to_o prince_n after_o the_o synod_n he_o practise_v against_o the_o emperor_n as_o be_v touch_v many_o of_o his_o epistle_n be_v extant_a unto_o charles_n and_o carloman_n in_o one_o he_o crave_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o carloman_n son_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v be_v to_o king_n pipin_n in_o another_o he_o dissuade_v charles_n from_o alliance_n with_o the_o lombard_n as_o a_o faithless_a and_o base_a nation_n he_o adjure_v he_o to_o obey_v his_o exhortation_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o he_o assure_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o lord_n bless_a peter_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v be_v separate_v from_o god_n and_o be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a fire_n but_o if_o he_o will_v obey_v he_o shall_v deserve_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a joy_n with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n be_v not_o any_o mention_n of_o christ_n by_o these_o letter_n he_o persuade_v charles_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n bertha_n the_o sister_n of_o desiderius_n after_o they_o have_v cohabit_v one_o year_n he_o do_v fear_n if_o the_o alliance_n have_v continue_v desiderius_n may_v pull_v his_o wing_n he_o sit_v 7._o year_n 12._o hadrian_n or_o adrian_n the_o i._o will_v be_v more_o forward_o in_o maintain_v irene_n letter_n of_o the_o pope_n unto_o irene_n image_n and_o do_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o they_o call_v they_o layman_n book_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o irene_n and_o constantine_n he_o say_v you_o will_v rest_v in_o and_o embrace_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bless_a peter_n and_o paul_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o former_a emperor_n who_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n do_v love_v his_o vicar_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v defender_n of_o your_o kingdom_n and_o make_v all_o barbarous_a nation_n subject_a unto_o your_o foot_n that_o wheresoever_o you_o go_v they_o shall_v make_v you_o victorious_a see_v they_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v begin_v the_o catholic_a and_o orthodox_n faith_n have_v by_o their_o writing_n as_o enact_v law_n command_v their_o faith_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o who_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o their_o seat_n and_o so_o our_o church_n both_o worship_v their_o holy_a figure_n and_o our_o temple_n be_v adorn_v with_o their_o worshipful_a image_n until_o this_o day_n observe_v 1._o that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v conjoin_v and_o coequal_a 2._o the_o pope_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n 3._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o protection_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o not_o of_o god_n 4._o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o beginner_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o he_o call_v it_o their_o faith_n no_o word_n here_o of_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n 5._o he_o say_v all_z who_o succeed_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o observe_v their_o faith_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o follow_a age_n have_v not_o observe_v the_o faith_n which_o peter_n and_o paul_n have_v leave_v in_o their_o writing_n ro._n barn_n in_o adrian_n the_o i._o say_v all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o be_v on_o stone_n or_o in_o build_v church_n or_o in_o make_v image_n or_o in_o enrich_v the_o church_n or_o in_o excommunicate_v prince_n and_o in_o such_o toy_n but_o in_o their_o own_o ministry_n they_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o occupy_v in_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 8._o be_v make_v mention_n of_o 44._o epistle_n write_v by_o he_o unto_o king_n charles_n in_o one_o he_o complain_v of_o arechis_n duke_n of_o benevento_n charles_n and_o unto_o king_n charles_n that_o after_o charles_n have_v return_v from_o capua_n he_o have_v send_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o have_v seek_v his_o aid_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o patriciatus_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o crave_v the_o king_n aid_n for_o advance_v the_o church_n in_o the_o 3._o he_o thank_v he_o that_o he_o have_v give_v rosellae_n populanium_n and_o benevento_n unto_o saint_n peter_n he_o complain_v of_o their_o untowardness_n and_o of_o the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o greek_n against_o who_o he_o crave_v that_o charles_n will_v have_v his_o army_n in_o readiness_n in_o the_o 5._o he_o intreat_v his_o aid_n against_o the_o venetian_n who_o have_v take_v ravenna_n in_o the_o 8._o he_o thank_v he_o for_o a_o cross_n send_v unto_o he_o and_o show_v that_o he_o pray_v continual_o for_o he_o and_o for_o his_o father_n of_o bless_a memory_n he_o intreat_v he_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o restore_v the_o territory_n of_o rosellae_n populonium_n and_o benevento_n and_o promise_v he_o reward_v from_o saint_n peter_n although_o charles_n when_o he_o have_v take_v these_o city_n from_o the_o right_a owner_n give_v thew_v to_o the_o pope_n yet_o he_o quit_v not_o his_o superiority_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o 23._o epistle_n wherein_o adrian_n show_v that_o the_o greek_a ambassador_n have_v consult_v with_o the_o relict_n of_o duke_n arechis_n to_o take_v the_o dukedom_n of_o benevento_n from_o charles_n and_o therefore_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o security_n and_o for_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o the_o 9_o he_o answer_v unto_o a_o question_n propound_v by_o charles_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o some_o saxon_n who_o be_v relapse_n into_o paganism_n after_o long_a penance_n they_o may_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o 11._o he_o exhort_v bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o put_v on_o not_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a armour_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v wait_v on_o fast_v and_o pray_v mark_v that_o as_o yet_o bishop_n have_v not_o begin_v to_o fight_v battle_n but_o they_o persuade_v prince_n to_o fight_v for_o they_o and_o at_o that_o time_n when_o some_o bishop_n will_v have_v take_v arm_n the_o pope_n do_v dissuade_v they_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v the_o dream_n of_o john_n a_o monk_n be_v false_a wherein_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n note_n in_o the_o 29_o 30_o and_o 31._o he_o complain_v that_o leo_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n will_v not_o perform_v due_a obedience_n unto_o saint_n peter_n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n have_v take_v sundry_a thing_n from_o saint_n peter_n and_o have_v attempt_v to_o take_v pentapolis_n which_o king_n pipin_n have_v give_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n he_o show_v that_o pope_n stephen_n once_o depose_v sergius_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n for_o his_o disobedience_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o intreat_v he_o to_o cause_n leo_n to_o give_v he_o obedience_n and_o to_o make_v the_o exarchate_o likewise_o subject_a all_o the_o other_o epistle_n be_v of_o this_o stamp_n for_o enrich_v and_o advance_v the_o church_n and_o to_o expel_v the_o greek_n with_o their_o adherent_n out_o of_o italy_n commend_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o set_v up_o peter_n in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o expound_v peter_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n and_o he_o call_v peter_n the_o intercessor_n the_o protector_n and_o rewarder_n and_o he_o command_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n this_o adrian_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o the_o spaniard_n call_v the_o roman_a church_n head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o who_o separate_v from_o she_o say_v he_o separate_v from_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v author_n of_o that_o decree_n in_o gratian._n cause_n 25._o quest_n 1._o generali_fw-la by_o a_o general_a decree_n we_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o execrable_a anathema_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a before_o god_n for_o ever_o as_o a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n whosoever_o king_n or_o bishop_n or_o potentate_n that_o shall_v from_o henceforth_o permit_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v violate_v in_o any_o thing_n
and_o govern_v although_o the_o romish_a legate_n be_v present_a beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n he_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n spain_n and_o england_n not_o to_o seek_v any_o furtherance_n to_o his_o authority_n say_v he_o but_o for_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n here_o be_v condemed_a the_o heresy_n of_o felix_n bishop_n of_o urgelitan_a and_o elipand_v of_o toledo_n who_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o by_o adoption_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n this_o be_v the_o one_o cause_n of_o assemble_v the_o council_n 2._o theophylact_fw-mi and_o stephen_n the_o pope_n legate_n do_v present_v the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o nice_a to_o be_v confirm_v and_o subscribe_v the_o father_n do_v refuse_v and_o do_v compare_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n under_o copronymus_n with_o the_o late_a act_n at_o nice_a the_o former_a have_v condemn_v the_o worship_n and_o have_v of_o image_n either_o private_o or_o public_o the_o other_o have_v authorize_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n with_o clothes_n incense_n candle_n bow_v of_o knee_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v keep_v a_o middle_a course_n that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o unlawful_a to_o have_v image_n in_o private_a house_n nor_o church_n but_o to_o worship_v they_o be_v contrary_a to_o christian_a faith_n and_o smell_v of_o paganism_n therefore_o they_o discern_v the_o synod_n of_o nice_a to_o have_v be_v wicked_a and_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a nor_o seven_o council_n and_o they_o write_v some_o book_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n wherein_o they_o refute_v particular_o all_o the_o pretend_a argument_n of_o they_o at_o nice_a these_o book_n go_v abroad_o in_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n afterward_o the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n do_v what_o they_o can_v that_o no_o memory_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o synod_n and_o those_o book_n except_o that_o they_o say_v charles_n do_v somewhat_o concern_v image_n but_o as_o chemnitius_n have_v mark_v in_o exam._n conc._n triden_n par_fw-fr 4._o that_o many_o old_a historian_n as_o egmard_n regino_n adonis_n and_o some_o late_a as_o antoninus_n blondus_n aventine_n have_v write_v that_o this_o synod_n do_v condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o iconalatrous_a synod_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o do_v ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v neither_o seven_o nor_o universal_a but_o a_o pseudo_fw-la synod_n cassander_n in_o consult_v 21._o say_v in_o his_o time_n be_v a_o copy_n of_o those_o book_n of_o charles_n in_o the_o vatican_n bibliotheke_n and_o after_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n tilius_fw-la a_o french_a bishop_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n the_o papist_n in_o the_o cathol_n apolo_fw-la tract_n 2._o sect_n 7._o say_v the_o book_n be_v forge_v under_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a but_o be_v all_o these_o author_n protestant_n who_o testify_v of_o they_o and_o what_o can_v they_o say_v unto_o hincmarus_n rheman_n who_o testimony_n follow_v in_o cent._n 9_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o all_o the_o counsel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a do_v show_v in_o the_o first_o word_n that_o they_o be_v assemble_v at_o the_o command_n of_o charles_n or_o charles_n command_v and_o injoin_v the_o council_n at_o rome_n not_o be_v except_v as_o cratian_n record_v do_v 63._o cap._n adrianus_n say_v charles_n return_v to_o rome_n do_v appoint_v a_o synod_n with_o pope_n adrian_n in_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o lateran_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n salvator_n etc._n etc._n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o ask_v what_o council_n ever_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o their_o pope_n we_o have_v now_o see_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n condemn_v in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n and_o their_o doctrine_n condemn_v in_o that_o other_o at_o constantinople_n and_o in_o the_o famous_a synod_n at_o frankford_n and_o in_o the_o next_o century_n we_o shall_v find_v another_o council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o more_o in_o other_o place_n and_o age_n contradict_v and_o express_o condemn_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o continuation_n of_o this_o matter_n here_o by_o anticipation_n i_o add_v the_o council_n hold_v at_o paris_n an_z paris_n at_o paris_n 825._o where_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n adrian_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n at_o nice_a be_v read_v and_o censure_v as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n direct_v unto_o lewis_n and_o lotharius_n of_o which_o not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n these_o be_v the_o word_n we_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v read_v before_o we_o first_o the_o epistle_n of_o do._n adrian_n pope_n which_o he_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o his_o mother_n irene_n send_v over_o sea_n and_o so_o far_o as_o our_o parvity_n understand_v as_o he_o just_o reprove_v they_o who_o do_v rash_o presume_v to_o break_v down_o and_o abolish_v image_n in_o these_o part_n so_o be_v know_v to_o have_v write_v imprudent_o that_o he_o will_v have_v image_n to_o be_v superstitious_o worship_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o also_o give_v order_n also_o that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v assemble_v and_o by_o his_o authority_n under_o a_o oath_n do_v judge_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o and_o worship_v and_o be_v call_v holy_a where_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o set_v they_o up_o but_o it_o be_v wickedness_n or_o unlawful_a to_o worship_v they_o baron_fw-fr ad_fw-la an._n 825._o §_o 5._o 6._o hen._n spelman_n in_o council_n ad_fw-la an._n 787._o have_v a_o synod_n hold_v at_o calchuth_n in_o calchuth_n at_o calchuth_n england_n wherein_o some_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a gregory_n bishop_n of_o ostien_n and_o theophylact_v bishop_n of_o tudert_n do_v write_v unto_o pope_n adrian_n the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n in_o their_o own_o name_n as_o their_o work_n which_o they_o have_v recommend_v unto_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o synod_n have_v accept_v in_o the_o preface_n they_o show_v it_o be_v do_v in_o two_o kingdom_n at_o several_a time_n the_o one_o bishop_n have_v go_v to_o the_o one_o kingdom_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o other_o kingdom_n gregory_n go_v to_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n send_v unto_o the_o king_n oswald_n who_o then_o be_v far_a north_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o legate_n do_v indict_v the_o synod_n and_o nota_fw-la do_v convene_v with_o his_o lord_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a there_o they_o say_v no_o roman_a priest_n be_v send_v hither_o after_o augustine_n till_o now_o ca._n 1._o they_o admonish_v to_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o six_o general_a counsel_n 2._o that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v at_o set_a time_n and_o no_o other_o time_n unless_o for_o great_a necessity_n and_o they_o who_o answer_v for_o the_o infant_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o teach_v he_o at_o ripe_a year_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o creed_n 3._o each_o bishop_n shall_v hold_v a_o synod_n twice_o every_o year_n and_o visit_v his_o diocy_n once_o a_o year_n ca._n 11._o their_o speech_n be_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o judge_v priest_n see_v they_o be_v angel_n ca._n 12._o king_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v choose_v who_o have_v be_v beget_v in_o adultery_n or_o incest_n it_o seem_v this_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o a_o synod_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o popish_a prince_n will_v now_o consent_v unto_o it_o there_o they_o add_v that_o none_o shall_v meddle_v with_o the_o murder_n of_o a_o king_n and_o if_o any_o do_v attempt_n or_o adhere_v unto_o such_o a_o crime_n if_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o of_o priestly_a degree_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n as_o judas_n from_o his_o place_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v assent_v unto_o such_o a_o sacrilege_n he_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o everlasting_a fire_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o bishop_n and_o jesuit_n will_v consent_v unto_o this_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n unto_o these_o act_n do_v subscribe_v the_o king_n bishop_n duke_n and_o abbot_n and_o in_o the_o other_o kingdom_n and_o synod_n lambert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n subscribe_v before_o king_n offa_n and_o then_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n duke_n and_o count_n the_o three_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n fade_v and_o of_o antichrist_n rising_n contain_v the_o space_n of_o 400._o year_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 600._o until_o the_o year_n 1000_o century_n ix_o chap._n i._o of_o emperor_n it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o irene_n do_v govern_v the_o empire_n of_o empire_n the_o erection_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n constantinople_n which_o be_v
whereas_o before_o it_o be_v only_o by_o practice_n he_o sit_v 3_o year_n 10._o nicolaus_n the_o i_o surname_v the_o great_a be_v choose_v by_o the_o roman_n pope_n the_o emperor_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n before_o he_o be_v choose_v the_o emperor_n lewis_n know_v how_o expedient_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o preserve_v the_o right_n of_o his_o ancestor_n in_o the_o election_n make_v haste_n to_o rome_n but_o the_o roman_n purposely_o preven_v he_o with_o the_o election_n nicolaus_n think_v to_o debar_v the_o emperor_n from_o the_o consecration_n but_o he_o can_v not_o hinder_v that_o he_o have_v a_o mouth_n that_o speak_v great_a thing_n by_o his_o decree_n he_o equal_v thing_n the_o pope_n speak_v some_o great_a thing_n papal_a decree_n unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o ordain_v that_o no_o secular_a prince_n nor_o emperor_n shall_v be_v present_a in_o the_o synod_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n gratian._n do_v cap._n vbinam_fw-la to_o wit_n prince_n shall_v put_v to_o death_n they_o which_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n he_o ordain_v that_o all_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v in_o latin_a as_o pope_n vitalian_n have_v ordain_v before_o but_o be_v not_o obey_v that_o no_o laic_a shall_v judge_v a_o churchman_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v judge_v of_o none_o because_o constantine_n the_o great_a call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o god_n grat._n do_v 96._o cap._n salis._n at_o this_o time_n michael_n bardas_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marry_v her_o daughter_n for_o this_o cause_n ignatius_n the_o patriarch_n deny_v he_o the_o communion_n bardas_n assemble_v a_o synod_n and_o cause_v ignatius_n to_o be_v depose_v and_o set_v up_o photius_n here_o arise_v a_o sedition_n some_o favour_v the_o good_a cause_n and_o other_o sway_v with_o authority_n in_o the_o end_n nicolaus_n be_v entreat_v to_o take_v away_o the_o schism_n the_o pope_n be_v well_o please_v and_o send_v his_o legate_n rodoal_n bishop_n of_o portuen_n and_o zachary_n bishop_n of_o ananien_n give_v they_o a_o commission_n to_o restore_v ignatius_n if_o he_o will_v promise_v to_o restore_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n zonara_n say_v bardas_n persuade_v the_o legate_n to_o approve_v what_o he_o have_v do_v when_o they_o return_v nicolaus_n excommunicate_v they_o and_o depose_v they_o as_o transgressor_n of_o his_o command_n ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n p._n 177._o at_o that_o time_n nicolaus_n write_v the_o epistle_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 3._o tome_fw-mi successor_n and_o some_o truth_n contrary_a to_o his_o successor_n of_o counsel_n and_o contain_v swell_a presumption_n in_o some_o point_v contrary_a to_o ancient_a history_n yet_o in_o other_o point_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o successor_n there_o he_o say_v none_o of_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o he_o say_v express_o but_o in_o a_o upbraid_a manner_n as_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v omit_v their_o duty_n speak_v of_o ignatius_n he_o say_v the_o judge_n shall_v not_o be_v suspect_v this_o he_o confirm_v by_o reason_n and_o by_o many_o example_n and_o from_o pope_n gelasius_n he_o say_v shall_v the_o same_o person_n be_v enemy_n judge_n and_o witness_n even_o earthly_a matter_n shall_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o such_o judgement_n do_v he_o not_o then_o maintain_v the_o lawful_a excuse_n of_o john_n husse_n and_o martin_n luther_n who_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o pope_n their_o enemy_n then_o nicolaus_n allege_v that_o pope_n celestin_n be_v precedent_n in_o the_o general_a council_n at_o ephesus_n but_o the_o word_n of_o that_o council_n show_v that_o cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v precedent_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v judge_v the_o patriarch_n he_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o will_v not_o smite_v his_o master_n saul_n but_o he_o observe_v not_o that_o saul_n be_v king_n and_o therefore_o neither_o shall_v his_o successor_n have_v kick_v against_o their_o sovereign_a emperor_n he_o add_v a_o little_a number_n hinder_v not_o where_o truth_n abound_v neither_o avail_v multitude_n where_o ungodliness_n reign_v nor_o shall_v any_o man_n boast_v of_o a_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v more_o contradictory_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o follow_v age_n which_o hold_v multitude_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n after_o a_o little_a he_o commend_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o will_v have_v all_o counsel_n to_o be_v estimate_n by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o term_v the_o emperor_n our_o lord_n and_o defender_n this_o be_v the_o first_o that_o call_v the_o emperor_n his_o son_n and_o his_o successor_n sometime_o will_v not_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o their_o servant_n he_o say_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n some_o be_v typical_o both_o priest_n and_o king_n but_o when_o the_o type_n be_v come_v to_o the_o true_a king_n and_o highpriest_n in_o one_o person_n the_o emperor_n shall_v no_o more_o take_v to_o he_o the_o right_a of_o the_o priesthood_n nor_o have_v the_o highpriest_n take_v unto_o he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n because_o the_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n have_v so_o discern_v the_o office_n of_o both_o power_n their_o dignity_n and_o action_n be_v distinguish_v that_o both_o emperor_n have_v need_n of_o high-priest_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o the_o high-priest_n have_v need_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n for_o temporal_a thing_n and_o so_o spiritual_a action_n may_v be_v free_a from_o carnal_a oppression_n and_o therefore_o the_o soldier_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v entangle_v with_o worldly_a affair_n neither_o shall_v he_o rule_v divine_a thing_n who_o be_v wrap_v in_o worldly_a matter_n and_o so_o both_o power_n may_v be_v help_v gratian_n have_v register_v these_o word_n do_v 96._o cap._n cùm_fw-la ad_fw-la verum_fw-la he_o speak_v so_o to_o exclude_v the_o emperor_n from_o judge_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o gratian_n do_v foresee_v how_o the_o same_o word_n will_v condemn_v the_o succeed_a pope_n who_o have_v usurp_v both_o sword_n and_o two_o robe_n nor_o how_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 3._o gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o world_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o reason_v thus_o see_v whatsoever_o the_o pope_n have_v he_o have_v it_o from_o christ_n as_o pope_n nicolaus_n say_v than_o the_o pope_n may_v take_v all_o power_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n or_o he_o may_v not_o take_v it_o if_o he_o may_v take_v it_o than_o he_o be_v great_a than_o christ_n if_o he_o may_v not_o take_v it_o than_o he_o have_v not_o princely_a power_n again_o cap._n 8._o he_o say_v christ_n for_z conserve_n humility_n will_v distinguish_v these_o two_o office_n and_o give_v only_o the_o priesthood_n to_o peter_n and_o leave_v the_o empire_n to_o tiberius_n according_a to_o this_o consequence_n it_o may_v be_v just_o infer_v the_o pope_n now_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o be_v the_o antichrist_n exalt_v himself_o contrary_a to_o christ_n order_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n this_o nicolaus_n do_v ordain_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o any_o priest_n who_o have_v a_o concubine_n or_o wife_n he_o sit_v 7_o year_n 9_o month_n his_o see_n after_o he_o be_v vacant_a 8_o year_n 7_o month_n platin._n who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n at_o that_o time_n or_o be_v it_o headless_a 10._o hadrian_n the_o two_o the_o son_n of_o a_o bishop_n talarus_fw-la be_v choose_v in_o a_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n wherefore_o his_o legate_n be_v not_o a_o little_a offend_v yet_o be_v appease_v by_o the_o roman_n allege_v that_o the_o multitude_n can_v not_o be_v rule_v and_o they_o entreat_v the_o legate_n that_o they_o will_v confirm_v the_o good_a man_n which_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n have_v name_v platin_n the_o legate_n yield_v although_o they_o clear_o perceive_v that_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n will_v usurp_v all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o election_n and_o perhaps_o say_v he_o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o churchman_n may_v increase_v at_o that_o time_n basilius_n slay_v constantinople_n the_o pope_n by_o flattery_n climb_v up_o in_o high_a account_n at_o constantinople_n the_o eastern_a emperor_n as_o be_v say_v and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n photius_n the_o patriarch_n reject_v he_o as_o unworthy_a of_o communion_n who_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v slay_v his_o sovereign_n basilius_n dissemble_v his_o
leave_n then_o concern_v his_o curse_n against_o the_o king_n after_o he_o have_v bitter_o expostulate_v for_o his_o menace_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o letter_n unto_o the_o peer_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o have_v read_v they_o open_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o lorain_n at_o atiniac_a and_o have_v show_v his_o bull_n unto_o lewis_n king_n of_o germany_n whereby_o he_o be_v command_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o accurse_v they_o all_o who_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lorain_n he_o say_v i_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o like_a letter_n as_o have_v be_v direct_v to_o our_o lord_n charles_n and_o to_o the_o peer_n and_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n have_v be_v also_o send_v unto_o my_o lord_n lewis_n the_o glorious_a king_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n of_o his_o kingdom_n ....._o then_o he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o report_v by_o many_o that_o the_o two_o king_n have_v agree_v to_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v sedition_n shall_v kindle_v among_o the_o people_n wherefore_o since_o he_o see_v that_o either_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v contemn_v or_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o king_n be_v violate_v whence_o may_v arise_v fear_n of_o war_n he_o think_v it_o more_o expedient_a to_o omit_v so_o imperious_a command_n and_o surcease_v altogether_o from_o attempt_v any_o thing_n therein_o neither_o be_v it_o my_o duty_n say_v he_o to_o debar_v any_o man_n from_o the_o communion_n except_o one_o who_o have_v willing_o confess_v his_o fault_n or_o who_o be_v convict_v in_o judgement_n unless_o i_o will_v contemn_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o augustin_n gelasius_n boniface_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o pope_n have_v accuse_v he_o that_o by_o silence_n and_o cessation_n he_o may_v seem_v not_o partner_n but_o author_n of_o the_o usurpation_n he_o bid_v he_o remember_v what_o be_v write_v the_o cause_n which_o i_o know_v not_o i_o fearch_v diligent_o and_o that_o god_n as_o be_v mark_v by_o gregory_n to_o who_o eye_n all_o thing_n be_v open_a say_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sodomite_n i_o will_v go_v down_o and_o see_v whereby_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o try_v and_o see_v the_o evil_a before_o we_o believe_v it_o and_o not_o punish_v till_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v whereas_o he_o will_v have_v he_o abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n it_o seem_v very_o hard_o say_v he_o since_o very_o many_o good_a man_n both_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a sort_n who_o occasional_o have_v come_v to_o rheims_n have_v open_o profess_v that_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o like_a practice_n from_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n although_o in_o their_o own_o time_n they_o have_v see_v sedition_n and_o war_n not_o among_o king_n who_o be_v unite_v by_o oath_n and_o league_n but_o also_o among_o brethren_n yea_o between_o father_n and_o child_n and_o therefore_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o his_o contempt_n to_o be_v for_o his_o other_o sin_n since_o in_o this_o he_o have_v deal_v love_o with_o his_o fellow-brethren_n of_o who_o some_o have_v invite_v king_n charles_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lorain_n moreover_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n affirm_v plain_o that_o kingdom_n be_v not_o conquer_v by_o curse_n of_o priest_n or_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n kingdom_n appertain_v unto_o god_n by_o who_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o he_o give_v they_o to_o who_o he_o will_v wherefore_o since_o the_o highpriest_n can_v be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o bishop_n he_o shall_v leave_v the_o care_n of_o distribute_v kingdom_n which_o as_o his_o predecessor_n do_v not_o attempt_v against_o the_o schismatical_a nor_o heretical_a nor_o tyrannous_a emperor_n in_o their_o time_n so_o neither_o can_v they_o now_o bear_v it_o who_o know_v it_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v strive_v even_o to_o death_n for_o liberty_n and_o inheritance_n neither_o be_v they_o ignorant_a if_o a_o bishop_n excommunicate_v a_o christian_a without_o reason_n that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o but_o eternal_a life_n can_v be_v take_v from_o no_o man_n unless_o his_o own_o sin_n do_v demerit_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n be_v spoil_v of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a for_o take_v or_o conquer_a a_o earthly_a kingdom_n or_o can_v he_o be_v rank_v with_o the_o devil_n who_o christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n from_o the_o devil_n power_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v peace_n let_v he_o so_o seek_v it_o that_o he_o move_v no_o strife_n for_o the_o people_n think_v not_o that_o they_o can_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n except_o they_o embrace_v such_o a_o earthly_a king_n as_o the_o pope_n recommend_v as_o for_o the_o oath_n say_v he_o and_o falsehood_n and_o tyranny_n whereof_o you_o write_v the_o peer_n of_o the_o nation_n say_v unto_o we_o that_o you_o command_v not_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v your_o authority_n yea_o they_o have_v not_o spare_v from_o menacing_n against_o you_o which_o for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v not_o repeat_v and_o i_o know_v as_o they_o threaten_v with_o deliberation_n so_o if_o god_n suffer_v they_o without_o retreat_v they_o will_v show_v it_o indeed_o and_o i_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o without_o regard_n of_o admonition_n or_o sword_n of_o man_n tongue_n unless_o some_o other_o stay_v arise_v our_o king_n and_o nobility_n of_o this_o realm_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v according_o to_o their_o power_n and_o follow_v forth_o what_o they_o have_v begin_v he_o conclude_v that_o bishop_n and_o himself_o especial_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o their_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o king_n since_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n that_o all_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o superior_a power_n and_o with_o these_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o hincmar_n be_v other_o letter_n write_v by_o common_a advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n be_v assemble_v at_o rheims_n and_o send_v unto_o pope_n adrian_n who_o die_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o so_o that_o strife_n cease_v ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la aimoin_n lib._n 5._o and_o out_o of_o other_o baronius_n in_o annal._n ad_fw-la an._n 870._o §_o 38._o say_v hincmar_n do_v forge_v many_o excuse_n and_o by_o shift_v do_v escape_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v till_o pope_n adrian_n die_v 11._o john_n the_o ix_o succeed_v an._n 872_o as_o onuphrius_n say_v who_o reckon_v emperor_n the_o pope_n climb_v above_o the_o emperor_n not_o the_o eight_o year_n between_o nicolaus_n and_o adrian_n but_o other_o account_v his_o succession_n in_o the_o year_n 876._o he_o happen_v on_o the_o fit_a occasion_n of_o ambition_n among_o they_o all_o for_o after_o his_o inauguration_n begin_v the_o contention_n between_o charles_n of_o france_n and_o charles_n of_o germany_n for_o the_o empire_n the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v always_o aim_v at_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n and_o promise_v unto_o pope_n john_n rich_a reward_n if_o he_o attain_v unto_o the_o empire_n he_o will_v defend_v the_o church_n from_o all_o injury_n and_o whole_o quit_v the_o territory_n of_o rome_n john_n do_v fear_v that_o the_o other_o will_v take_v his_o manure_n in_o italy_n and_o therefore_o desirous_a the_o emperor_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n rather_o than_o to_o sit_v in_o his_o eye_n he_o invite_v the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o come_v unto_o rome_n and_o incontinent_o salute_v he_o augustus_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n say_v sigonius_n and_o after_o he_o ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n the_o title_n imperator_n augustus_n become_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o highpriest_n whole_o and_o the_o year_n of_o their_o empire_n be_v reckon_v from_o their_o consecration_n by_o the_o pope_n continuator_fw-la eutropii_n say_v more_o plain_o charles_n the_o bald_a come_v to_o rome_n make_v covenant_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o grant_v unto_o they_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o revenue_n out_o of_o three_o monastery_n that_o be_v out_o of_o saint_n salvator_n saint_n mary_n in_o sabinis_fw-la and_o saint_n andrew_n on_o mount_n soracte_n and_o the_o imperial_a patrimony_n out_o of_o many_o other_o monastery_n he_o give_v they_o also_o the_o province_n of_o samnio_n and_o calabria_n with_o all_o the_o city_n of_o benevento_n and_o the_o dukedom_n of_o spoleto_n and_o two_o city_n of_o tuscia_n arisium_fw-la and_o clusium_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o duke_n so_o that_o he_o who_o before_o be_v above_o the_o roman_n in_o royality_n seem_v now_o inferior_a unto_o they_o he_o
remove_v also_o from_o they_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o apostolical_a election_n what_o more_o say_v he_o he_o grant_v they_o all_o that_o they_o will_v even_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v easy_o give_v that_o be_v not_o well_o conquer_v nor_o be_v hope_v to_o be_v possess_v in_o time_n come_v and_o otho_n 3_o emp._n in_o diplom_n say_v charles_n give_v what_o he_o never_o have_v and_o he_o give_v they_o as_o he_o can_v for_o he_o seek_v they_o sinistrous_o nor_o have_v he_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v they_o peaceable_o and_o his_o brother_n the_o king_n of_o germany_n and_o his_o son_n charles_n despise_v this_o coronation_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o invade_v both_o france_n and_o italy_n here_o sigonius_n de_fw-fr reg_fw-la ital._n lib._n 4._o observe_v that_o whatsoever_o other_o emperor_n give_v unto_o the_o pope_n they_o express_o do_v reserve_v the_o princedom_n and_o dition_z of_o rome_n together_o with_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n both_o which_o now_o be_v renounce_v and_o also_o the_o authority_n over_o the_o church-land_n which_o his_o successor_n seek_v to_o recover_v and_o can_v not_o for_o as_o continuator_fw-la eutropii_n say_v from_o this_o time_n none_o of_o the_o king_n none_o of_o the_o emperor_n can_v recover_v the_o honourable_a privilege_n of_o the_o princely_a dignity_n because_o they_o want_v either_o courage_n or_o knowledge_n and_o through_o the_o many_o contention_n and_o continual_a division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n moreover_o hitherto_o the_o empire_n go_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n or_o near_a in_o kindred_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o king_n of_o lombardy_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n or_o of_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v account_v but_o a_o solemn_a rite_n but_o pope_n john_n take_v this_o advantage_n change_v the_o word_n to_o a_o lofty_a stile_n for_o in_o the_o convention_n after_o he_o have_v commend_v king_n charles_n as_o far_o as_o pope_n adrian_n have_v revile_v he_o he_o add_v therefore_o we_o have_v choose_v and_o approve_v he_o together_o with_o the_o wish_n and_o desire_n of_o all_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o other_o servant_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o honourable_a senate_n and_o of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o this_o gown_a nation_n and_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n we_o have_v solemn_o advance_v he_o unto_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o we_o have_v honour_v he_o with_o the_o name_n augustus_n charles_n be_v no_o soon_o return_v into_o france_n but_o italy_n but_o be_v oppose_v in_o italy_n behold_v the_o duke_n of_o tusculum_n who_o head_n be_v albertus_n conspire_v with_o formosus_fw-la bishop_n of_o portuen_n and_o some_o other_o against_o pope_n john_n because_o he_o have_v prefer_v a_o stranger_n above_o albertus_n and_o many_o italian_n will_v have_v have_v the_o empire_n restore_v to_o their_o nation_n they_o do_v so_o vex_v he_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o send_v unto_o charles_n for_o aid_n crave_v that_o he_o will_v deliver_v italy_n from_o the_o saracen_n and_o himself_o from_o the_o tusculan_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n charles_n have_v summon_v a_o council_n in_o france_n by_o advice_n of_o john_n tuscanensis_fw-la and_o john_n aretin_n and_o angesisus_fw-la senen_fw-la but_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o his_o own_o confirmation_n thus_o begin_v the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v prefix_v with_o the_o name_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a form_n in_o this_o synod_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o epistle_n decretal_a of_o pope_n john_n the_o emperor_n do_v propound_v one_o day_n and_o another_o and_o the_o three_o day_n to_o have_v angesisus_n the_o pope_n legate_n primate_n of_o france_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v execute_v the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o france_n to_o wit_n call_v synod_n declare_v and_o publish_v the_o papal_a decree_n unto_o other_o bishop_n and_o also_o if_o need_v be_v report_v unto_o the_o apostolic_a see_v their_o proceed_n and_o other_o intricate_a affair_n may_v be_v dispatch_v by_o his_o mediation_n with_o the_o apostolic_a see_n so_o far_o be_v he_o besot_v with_o the_o fatal_a cup._n at_o that_o time_n the_o french_a bishop_n clear_o do_v perceive_v how_o great_a evil_n be_v imminent_a france_n and_o by_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n and_o they_o will_v not_o condescend_v unto_o his_o temerity_n but_o stand_v to_o their_o former_a liberty_n aimoin_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 32._o 33._o ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n this_o john_n be_v the_o first_o who_o give_v pardon_n or_o indulgence_n to_o they_o who_o will_v fight_v against_o the_o saracen_n when_o he_o be_v demand_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n whether_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a or_o afterward_o may_v die_v in_o that_o cause_n shall_v obtain_v forgiveness_n for_o their_o sin_n we_o answer_v say_v he_o bold_o with_o the_o godliness_n of_o christ_n who_o die_v in_o these_o war_n with_o the_o godliness_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n shall_v receive_v the_o rest_n of_o eternal_a life_n joha_n epist_n 144._o ph._n morn_n ib._n pag._n 195._o as_o ready_o be_v he_o to_o accurse_v and_o account_v as_o heathen_n all_o they_o who_o give_v not_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o they_o be_v account_v martyr_n and_o saint_n who_o do_v bear_v arm_n with_o he_o against_o whatsoever_o power_n at_o that_o time_n lakold_n duke_n of_o cracove_n poland_n tet_z wax_v in_o poland_n be_v choose_v king_n of_o poland_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v lewis_n king_n of_o germany_n as_o his_o lawful_a superior_a but_o send_v unto_o pope_n john_n profess_v to_o hold_v the_o crown_n from_o he_o and_o make_v the_o kingdom_n tributary_n unto_o saint_n peter_n by_o payment_n of_o money_n yearly_a crantz_n in_o vandal_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 2._o into_o the_o constantinople_n and_o in_o constantinople_n east_n also_o his_o ambition_n go_v but_o by_o a_o way_n direct_o contrary_a unto_o his_o predecessor_n ignatius_n be_v restore_v by_o basilius_n as_o we_o have_v mention_v and_o pope_n adrian_n he_o please_v neither_o of_o the_o two_o not_o the_o emperor_n because_o he_o will_v not_o sway_v to_o all_o his_o fantasy_n neither_o please_v he_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o will_v not_o quit_v the_o church_n of_o bulgaria_n and_o therefore_o pope_n john_n threaten_v he_o with_o his_o curse_n when_o ignatius_n be_v dead_a basilius_n will_v have_v photius_n restore_v and_o because_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n deal_v with_o pope_n john_n that_o he_o may_v be_v set_v up_o again_o and_o if_o john_n will_v consent_v he_o say_v there_o will_v be_v more_o quietness_n in_o the_o church_n but_o otherwise_o the_o schism_n be_v like_a to_o continue_v and_o he_o promise_v to_o prepare_v a_o navy_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o coast_n of_o latium_n and_o hetruria_n against_o the_o saracen_n and_o he_o will_v cause_v photius_n to_o renounce_v the_o church_n of_o bulgaria_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n ambition_n or_o as_o baronius_n ad_fw-la an._n 878._o §_o 4._o speak_v worldly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n so_o thrust_v pope_n john_n headlong_o that_o contrary_a to_o his_o predecessor_n nicolaus_n and_o adrian_n he_o restore_v photius_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v any_o sign_n of_o repentance_n that_o in_o a_o manifest_a declaration_n of_o their_o eight_o general_a council_n he_o set_v himself_o direct_o against_o it_o for_o photius_n be_v scarce_o set_v in_o his_o chair_n but_o he_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o assemble_v another_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n where_o he_o produce_v the_o letter_n make_v where_o again_o opposition_n be_v make_v of_o pope_n john_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a it_o be_v uncertain_a baronius_n say_v they_o be_v feign_v declare_v the_o late_a council_n which_o be_v call_v the_o eight_o general_n to_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n and_o they_o give_v that_o name_n unto_o this_o council_n ph._n mornay_n say_v zonara_n describe_v it_o under_o this_o name_n with_o all_o the_o act_n and_o session_n thereof_o there_o be_v present_v three_o legate_n of_o pope_n john_n to_o wit_n two_o bishop_n paul_n and_o eugenius_n and_o peter_n a_o cardinal_n priest_n they_o be_v so_o base_o entreat_v as_o appear_v in_o zonaras_n that_o none_o before_o they_o be_v so_o contemn_v it_o be_v mark_v first_o here_o be_v 380_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o former_a be_v 301._o 2._o nicolaus_n and_o adrian_n be_v condemn_v as_o author_n of_o much_o mischief_n but_o john_n be_v advance_v above_o the_o sky_n with_o praise_n there_o a_o council_n condemn_v a_o council_n where_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v precedent_n and_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n 3._o the_o church_n of_o bulgaria_n be_v refer_v to_o
nature_n with_o christ_n who_o receive_v he_o and_o be_v renew_v by_o his_o spirit_n by_o who_o he_o be_v conceive_v away_o therefore_o with_o that_o superfluity_n whereby_o it_o be_v say_v and_o define_v that_o there_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v no_o man_n who_o nature_n he_o have_v not_o assume_v 2._o it_o be_v affirm_v no_o man_n be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v for_o who_o christ_n have_v not_o suffer_v of_o which_o question_n what_o other_o can_v we_o answer_v but_o that_o first_o we_o demand_v they_o who_o have_v define_v this_o and_o admonish_v they_o to_o weigh_v vigilant_o and_o faithful_o lest_o perhaps_o by_o little_a consider_v what_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o say_v and_o write_v such_o thing_n against_o the_o faith_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n for_o to_o omit_v those_o who_o be_v now_o or_o shall_v be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n among_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o antichrist_n certain_o of_o that_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o wickedness_n be_v condemn_v in_o everlasting_a pain_n we_o think_v not_o that_o they_o who_o have_v write_v this_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o now_o condemn_v in_o everlasting_a judgement_n for_o if_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o they_o why_o may_v it_o not_o also_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n therefore_o as_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v suffer_v for_o those_o wicked_a and_o damn_a angel_n so_o far_o be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o those_o wicked_a and_o damn_a man_n ......_o but_o of_o those_o who_o as_o yet_o continue_v in_o their_o unbelief_n and_o wickedness_n shall_v perish_v if_o good_a man_n who_o have_v define_v these_o thing_n can_v demonstrate_v unto_o we_o by_o sure_a and_o clear_a testimony_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o the_o lord_n have_v suffer_v for_o those_o we_o shall_v also_o believe_v the_o same_o and_o if_o that_o they_o can_v let_v they_o not_o contend_v now_o for_o that_o which_o they_o read_v not_o let_v they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o determine_v what_o they_o can_v find_v to_o be_v decree_v by_o any_o council_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n or_o determination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n or_o if_o they_o find_v any_o thing_n write_v by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n whereby_o occasion_n of_o such_o interpretation_n may_v be_v give_v yet_o save_v the_o reverence_n due_a unto_o they_o let_v they_o rather_o contain_v themselves_o and_o submit_v unto_o divine_a authority_n 3._o they_o say_v all_z the_o unbeliever_n be_v not_o redeem_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n blood_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o believer_n redeem_v who_o have_v not_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n why_o shall_v we_o speak_v of_o this_o question_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a from_o what_o be_v say_v that_o no_o redemption_n in_o christ_n be_v unto_o any_o unbeliever_n and_o all_o believer_n who_o come_v true_o unto_o faith_n and_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n receive_v their_o true_a redemption_n and_o true_a regeneration_n because_o they_o can_v be_v true_o regenerate_v unless_o it_o be_v true_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v true_o redeem_v unless_o they_o be_v cleanse_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o mercy_n and_o make_v free_a from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n unless_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a in_o this_o definition_n it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v suffer_v even_o for_o the_o wicked_a who_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o every_o believer_n be_v not_o true_o redeem_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o renew_v in_o his_o baptism_n hincmar_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n can_v not_o take_v this_o censure_n patient_o but_o write_v epistle_n unto_o several_a bishop_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o opinion_n some_o that_o censure_n be_v oppugn_v by_o some_o and_o remigius_n send_v abroad_o his_o censure_n of_o they_o as_o vsser_n in_o histor_n gottescal_n cap._n 8._o have_v at_o length_n john_n scot_n do_v follow_v hincmar_n and_o although_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o have_v purchase_v a_o name_n yet_o because_o here_o he_o undertake_v a_o wrong_a other_o and_o maintain_v by_o other_o cause_n florus_n a_o deacon_n of_o lion_n and_o prudentius_n bishop_n of_o tricassin_n do_v not_o spare_v he_o as_o be_v at_o large_a loc_n cit_fw-la cap._n 9_o &_o 10._o &_o 11._o i_o will_v short_o show_v their_o testimony_n whereby_o summary_o their_o doctrine_n may_v be_v know_v florus_n say_v whereas_o he_o john_n say_v that_o man_n sin_v have_v lose_v liberty_n but_o not_o the_o power_n and_o vigour_n of_o the_o liberty_n he_o say_v not_o right_o for_o he_o have_v not_o keep_v in_o part_n and_o lose_v in_o part_n the_o gift_n of_o liberty_n but_o as_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o power_n and_o vigour_n of_o liberty_n so_o he_o have_v lose_v liberty_n itself_o so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v not_o free_a unto_o good_a from_o which_o he_o have_v fall_v he_o continue_v free_a unto_o evil_n because_o as_o of_o his_o freewill_n he_o forsake_v good_a so_o by_o freewill_n he_o cleave_v unto_o evil_n man_n therefore_o after_o that_o damnation_n have_v freewill_n whereby_o he_o may_v incline_v and_o do_v incline_v unto_o evil_n through_o his_o will_n he_o have_v freewill_n whereby_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o may_v arise_v unto_o good_a but_o that_o he_o arise_v unto_o good_a it_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o virtue_n but_o of_o the_o compassionate_v grace_n of_o god_n for_o he_o who_o be_v heavy_o disease_v may_v possible_o receive_v health_n but_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v health_n he_o have_v need_n of_o a_o medicament_n and_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o possible_o he_o may_v rise_v and_o live_v yet_o not_o by_o his_o own_o virtue_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n be_v wound_v and_o dead_a may_v be_v heal_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n show_v mercy_n again_o john_n say_v if_o any_o cause_n precede_v will_n that_o be_v nature_n to_o think_v good_a or_o evil_n it_o be_v not_o nature_n where_o he_o speak_v manifest_o against_o truth_n for_o if_o no_o cause_n precede_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o think_v or_o do_v good_a whence_o be_v in_o man_n a_o good_a will_n that_o be_v a_o good_a affection_n to_o think_v or_o do_v any_o good_a for_o man_n have_v not_o of_o himself_o a_o good_a will_n nor_o do_v he_o any_o good_a but_o he_o have_v it_o from_o he_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o believer_n it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n he_o by_o his_o mercy_n preven_v the_o will_n of_o man_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v my_o god_n his_o mercy_n shall_v prevene_v i_o he_o inspire_v into_o man_n the_o grace_n of_o think_v well_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o think_v a_o good_a think_v as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v from_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o good_a will_n in_o we_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o good_a desire_n and_o of_o perfect_v he_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o cause_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o do_v well_o and_o to_o perfect_v but_o also_o to_o think_v well_o and_o not_o only_o do_v he_o these_o thing_n in_o his_o elect_a in_o this_o life_n but_o also_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o blameless_a before_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v see_v therefore_o so_o great_a and_o such_o a_o cause_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n both_o in_o make_v and_o reward_v his_o creature_n be_v unto_o we_o the_o best_a and_o eternal_a cause_n of_o good_a will_n prevening_n we_o by_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v will_v well_o and_o do_v well_o how_o say_v this_o man_n that_o no_o cause_n precede_v our_o will_n and_o work_n or_o if_o any_o cause_n precede_v they_o that_o cause_n be_v not_o nature_n see_v the_o almighty_a god_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o good_a will_n be_v the_o high_a and_o best_a nature_n ...._o but_o far_o be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o this_o high_a and_o best_a cause_n precede_v our_o will_n to_o think_v or_o do_v evil_a and_o nevertheless_o a_o
emperor_n the_o german_a emperor_n and_o be_v many_o way_n trouble_v for_o bodislaus_n who_o have_v kill_v his_o brother_n because_o he_o have_v submit_v unto_o the_o emperor_n or_o rather_o for_o covetousness_n of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o bohem_n rebel_v and_o with_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o hungar_n continue_v war_n the_o space_n of_o 14_o year_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o own_o brother_n henry_n with_o other_o prince_n of_o germany_n fight_v many_o battle_n against_o he_o in_o the_o end_n they_o all_o convene_v their_o force_n and_o as_o he_o be_v cross_v the_o rhine_n with_o his_o army_n they_o come_v unaware_o upon_o that_o part_n which_o have_v cross_v and_o at_o first_o take_v his_o ship_n the_o emperor_n be_v sore_o move_v that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v at_o his_o army_n and_o betake_v himself_o with_o such_o as_o be_v with_o he_o unto_o prayer_n and_o the_o next_o morning_n all_o his_o adversary_n be_v scatter_v neither_o know_v they_o upon_o what_o motive_n such_o fear_n have_v overtake_v they_o the_o italian_n now_o hear_v of_o his_o success_n and_o be_v oppress_v by_o berengarius_fw-la the_o iii_o they_o and_o especial_o pope_n agapet_n do_v invite_v otho_n to_o deliver_v the_o church_n and_o italy_n he_o be_v not_o italy_n make_v conquest_n in_o italy_n slow_a and_o vanquish_v the_o oppressor_n and_o then_o by_o all_o the_o italian_n he_o be_v salute_v augustus_n and_o emperor_n tho._n couper_n ad_fw-la an._n 962._o afterward_o his_o elder_a son_n ludolf_n take_v it_o ill_a that_o his_o father_n do_v marry_v again_o and_o conrade_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n the_o emperor_n son-in-law_n take_v it_o also_o ill_a that_o he_o have_v leave_v berengarius_fw-la governor_n of_o italy_n they_o conspire_v against_o otho_n ludolf_n be_v take_v and_o conrade_n flee_v within_o some_o month_n he_o receive_v they_o both_o into_o favour_n then_o the_o hungar_n do_v raise_v such_o a_o army_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o invincible_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o sclavonian_n rise_v against_o otho_n he_o subdue_v they_o both_o then_o pope_n john_n the_o xiii_o and_o his_o faction_n at_o rome_n begin_v to_o envy_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o german_n and_o send_v to_o adelbert_n the_o son_n of_o berengarius_fw-la promise_v assistance_n if_o he_o will_v deliver_v rome_n and_o italy_n and_o their_o adverse_a party_n with_o two_o cardinal_n send_v unto_o otho_n entreat_v that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n for_o both_o be_v in_o danger_n when_o pope_n john_n have_v intelligence_n hereof_o he_o cause_v the_o nose_n of_o the_o one_o cardinal_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o other_o otho_n compose_v his_o affair_n in_o germany_n the_o best_a way_n he_o can_v and_o hasten_v into_o italy_n he_o take_v adelbert_n captive_a and_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v crown_v by_o pope_n john_n against_o his_o will_n he_o think_v it_o not_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o arraign_v pope_n john_n because_o all_o italy_n be_v in_o uproar_n but_o do_v exhort_v he_o to_o live_v as_o it_o become_v the_o apostolical_a see_v he_o send_v berengarius_fw-la captive_a to_o bamberg_n in_o germany_n and_o adelbert_n into_o constantinople_n to_o gratify_v the_o emperor_n there_o thereafter_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n entreat_v otho_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o republic_n for_o there_o have_v be_v no_o counsel_n in_o a_o long_a time_n etc._n etc._n otho_n have_v appease_v the_o tumult_n in_o the_o city_n and_o have_v assurance_n account_n and_o call_v the_o pope_n to_o a_o account_n of_o fidelity_n call_v a_o synod_n in_o lateran_n which_o from_o the_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o germany_n italy_n and_o france_n be_v term_v the_o great_a synod_n and_o summon_v pope_n john_n to_o appear_v and_o hear_v his_o cause_n examine_v john_n return_v answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o emperor_n purpose_v to_o dispossess_v he_o and_o he_o accurse_v they_o all_o who_o sit_v in_o that_o synod_n and_o degrade_v they_o all_o of_o their_o function_n notwithstanding_o his_o curse_n the_o synod_n continue_v and_o the_o article_n against_o the_o pope_n be_v read_v first_o that_o pope_n john_n do_v not_o observe_v the_o canonical_a hour_n 2._o when_o he_o say_v mass_n he_o do_v not_o communicate_v 3._o he_o ordain_v deacon_n in_o a_o stable_n 4._o he_o have_v commit_v incense_v with_o two_o sister_n 5._o when_o he_o be_v play_v at_o dice_n he_o call_v on_o the_o devil_n for_o help_v 6._o for_o money_n he_o have_v make_v boy_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a to_o the_o bishop_n 7._o he_o deflower_v virgin_n and_o of_o the_o lateran_n palace_n he_o make_v a_o stew_n 8._o he_o lay_v with_o stephana_n his_o father_n concubine_n 9_o he_o cause_v house_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n 10._o he_o drink_v to_o the_o devil_n catalogue_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 11._o have_v more_o article_n from_o luithpr_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 7._o when_o these_o thing_n be_v propound_v the_o emperor_n say_v i_o know_v that_o envy_n follow_v honour_v ...._o and_o in_o this_o case_n i_o conjure_v you_o all_o that_o you_o do_v not_o propound_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n but_o what_o you_o know_v to_o be_v true_a all_o the_o synod_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v one_o man_n do_v answer_n if_o these_o and_o worse_a crime_n have_v not_o be_v commit_v by_o pope_n john_n let_v saint_n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o by_o his_o word_n shut_v heaven_n upon_o the_o unworthy_a never_o absolve_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n let_v we_o be_v accurse_v and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n let_v we_o be_v rank_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n the_o emperor_n send_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n unto_o the_o pope_n a_o copy_n of_o these_o article_n will_v he_o to_o come_v and_o purge_v himself_o and_o he_o promise_v by_o oath_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o that_o cause_n otherwise_o then_o then_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n do_v prescribe_v he_o return_v answer_v thus_o pope_n john_n unto_o all_o those_o bishop_n contempt_n we_o hear_v say_v that_o you_o will_v make_v contemn_v the_o pope_n contemn_v another_o pope_n which_o if_o you_o do_v i_o excommunicate_v you_o from_o the_o almighty_a god_n that_o you_o have_v no_o power_n to_o consecrare_fw-la nor_o say_v mass_n when_o this_o be_v read_v more_o bishop_n be_v come_v from_o france_n and_o italy_n to_o wit_n henry_n of_o trevirs_n uvido_z of_o muzia_n sigulf_n of_o placentia_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o one_o voice_n they_o write_v again_o contemn_v and_o be_v contemn_v unto_o he_o thus_o unto_o the_o great_a highpriest_n and_o universal_a pope_n john_n otho_n by_o the_o clemency_n of_o god_n emperor_n augustus_n and_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o rome_n gather_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n greeting_n in_o the_o last_o synod_n which_o be_v hold_v the_o 6_o of_o novemb_n we_o do_v direct_a letter_n unto_o you_o wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o word_n of_o your_o accuser_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o accusation_n and_o in_o these_o also_o we_o do_v entreat_v your_o greatness_n as_o be_v just_a and_o we_o have_v receive_v letter_n from_o you_o not_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n but_o as_o the_o vanity_n of_o your_o counsellor_n will_v ....._o it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o letter_n not_o as_o become_v a_o bishop_n but_o a_o foolish_a child_n to_o write_v for_o you_o have_v excommunicate_v we_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v power_n to_o sing_v mass_n or_o order_v any_o church_n affair_n if_o we_o shall_v ordain_v another_o bishop_n for_o the_o romish_a sea_n ...._o if_o you_o delay_v not_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o synod_n and_o purge_v yourself_o certain_o we_o will_v obey_v your_o authority_n but_o if_o which_o god_n forbid_v you_o dissemble_v to_o come_v and_o purge_v you_o of_o those_o capital_a crime_n especial_o see_v nothing_o hinder_v you_o no_o sail_v by_o sea_n nor_o distance_n of_o way_n nor_o health_n we_o will_v not_o regard_v your_o excommunication_n but_o rather_o we_o throw_v it_o back_o on_o you_o because_o we_o may_v do_v it_o just_o judas_n the_o traitor_n and_o seller_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v receive_v with_o the_o other_o apostle_n power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v ...._o and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v good_a among_o the_o disciple_n he_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v but_o when_o the_o murderer_n be_v kill_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o covetousness_n and_o will_v kill_v life_n who_o can_v he_o bind_v or_o loose_v but_o himself_o who_o he_o do_v strangle_v in_o a_o unhappy_a rope_n give_v novemh_o 21._o and_o send_v by_o adrian_n a_o cardinal_n priest_n and_o benedict_n
a_o cardinal_n deacon_n who_o when_o they_o come_v to_o tiber_n do_v not_o find_v he_o for_o he_o be_v go_v with_o bow_n and_o arrow_n into_o the_o field_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n tell_v whither_o he_o be_v go_v and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o find_v he_o they_o return_v with_o these_o letter_n unto_o the_o synod_n when_o it_o be_v convene_v the_o three_o time_n by_o this_o citation_n they_o declare_v that_o peter_n chair_n do_v not_o preserve_v a_o bishop_n from_o become_v a_o judas_n nor_o from_o answer_v before_o a_o synod_n for_o his_o fault_n then_o say_v the_o emperor_n we_o have_v expect_v his_o come_n that_o before_o he_o we_o may_v complain_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o we_o but_o since_o we_o know_v certain_o that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v we_o earnest_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o perfidious_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o we_o therefore_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o arch-bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n as_o also_o unto_o the_o count_n judge_n and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o the_o same_o pope_n john_n be_v oppress_v by_o berengarius_fw-la and_o adelbert_n our_o rebel_n he_o send_v messenger_n unto_o we_o in_o saxony_n entreat_v that_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o will_v come_v into_o italy_n and_o deliver_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o himself_o out_o of_o their_o jaw_n and_o what_o we_o have_v do_v god_n aid_v we_o i_o need_v not_o declare_v when_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o my_o mean_n and_o restore_v unto_o his_o honour_n and_o be_v engage_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o oath_n and_o fidelity_n which_o he_o do_v promise_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n peter_n he_o cause_v the_o same_o adelbert_n to_o come_v unto_o rome_n defend_v he_o against_o i_o do_v raise_v sedition_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o soldier_n he_o be_v captain_n of_o the_o war_n be_v array_v with_o helmet_n breastplate_n etc._n etc._n now_o let_v the_o synod_n declare_v what_o they_o do_v discern_v in_o these_o thing_n all_o do_v answer_v with_o one_o voice_n a_o strange_a wound_n must_v be_v cauterise_v if_o by_o his_o corrupt_a member_n he_o have_v do_v ill_o to_o himself_o only_o and_o not_o to_o all_o other_o he_o may_v in_o some_o way_n have_v be_v tolerate_v how_o many_o chaste_a person_n be_v become_v filthy_a by_o follow_v he_o how_o many_o good_a person_n be_v through_o his_o example_n become_v reprobate_n therefore_o we_o wish_v that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o your_o imperial_a majesty_n such_o a_o monster_n which_o be_v not_o redeem_v by_o any_o virtue_n from_o his_o vice_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o another_o set_v in_o his_o place_n which_o may_v go_v before_o we_o in_o example_n of_o godly_a conversation_n ...._o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la out_o of_o luithpr_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 11._o then_o as_o io._n naucler_n vol._n 2._o generate_fw-la 33._o write_v say_v otho_n you_o roman_n unto_o who_o the_o election_n of_o your_o highpriest_n belong_v set_v god_n before_o your_o eye_n choose_v a_o worthy_a man_n and_o when_o he_o be_v choose_v i_o will_v confirm_v he_o so_o with_o common_a consent_n or_o without_o any_o difference_n depose_v and_o depose_v john_n be_v depose_v and_o leo_n be_v choose_v an._n 963._o in_o another_o session_n of_o the_o same_o synod_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o oration_n of_o leo_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a that_o all_o these_o evil_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n through_o the_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n revive_v the_o emperor_n power_n be_v revive_v who_o respect_v their_o own_o authority_n more_o than_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n have_v take_v that_o privilege_n from_o the_o emperor_n which_o pope_n adrian_n acknowledge_v to_o appertain_v unto_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n require_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n adrian_n be_v renew_v sigon_n after_o some_o disputation_n the_o same_o be_v renew_v and_o the_o decree_n be_v in_o gratian._n do_v 63._o cap._n in_o synodo_n these_o be_v the_o word_n from_o henceforth_o let_v no_o man_n of_o whatsoever_o dignity_n or_o religion_n have_v power_n to_o elect_v a_o patricius_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o high_a apostolic_a seat_n or_o to_o invest_v any_o bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o notwithstanding_o must_v be_v do_v without_o money_n and_o he_o himself_o must_v be_v a_o patricius_n and_o king_n but_o if_o any_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n let_v he_o not_o be_v consecrate_v unless_o he_o be_v approve_v and_o invest_v by_o the_o king_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v enterprise_v against_o this_o apostolic_a authority_n we_o discern_v he_o subject_a to_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n at_o this_o time_n pope_n john_n make_v promise_v to_o distribute_v the_o treasure_n of_o saint_n peter_n unto_o they_o who_o will_v kill_v the_o emperor_n the_o inconstant_a roman_n be_v move_v with_o this_o promise_n nor_o do_v they_o love_v the_o government_n of_o a_o german_a so_o they_o arise_v against_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v forewarn_v and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n thereafter_o the_o roman_n deal_v for_o peace_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n clemency_n and_o do_v vow_n to_o abide_v loyal_a in_o time_n come_v and_o for_o assurance_n the_o emperor_n will_v have_v a_o 100_o person_n in_o pledge_n so_o otho_n return_v into_o germany_n and_o within_o a_o short_a space_n leo_n be_v expel_v and_o pope_n john_n be_v receive_v at_o rome_n wherefore_o the_o emperor_n go_v back_o and_o lay_v siege_n to_o rome_n do_v through_o famine_n cause_v they_o to_o render_v when_o he_o be_v enter_v the_o city_n he_o restore_v leo_n and_o for_o take_v away_o the_o schism_n he_o call_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o clergy_n benedict_n the_o v._o who_o be_v choose_v after_o john_n come_v in_o his_o pontifical_n into_o the_o synod_n and_o benedict_n a_o cardinal_n archdeacon_n say_v unto_o he_o by_o what_o right_o can_v thou_o put_v upon_o thou_o the_o papal_a ornament_n and_o vesture_n so_o long_o as_o pope_n leo_n be_v alive_a who_o thou_o do_v choose_v can_v thou_o deny_v that_o thou_o do_v swear_v before_o the_o emperor_n that_o thou_o without_o his_o authority_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o son_n will_v never_o choose_v or_o vote_n to_o any_o pope_n he_o answer_v if_o i_o have_v do_v amiss_o i_o pray_v forgive_v i_o then_o say_v otho_n it_o be_v equitable_a o_o father_n to_o forgive_v he_o see_v he_o confess_v his_o fault_n benedict_n do_v cast_v himself_o down_o at_o the_o emperor_n foot_n and_o crave_v pardon_v leo_n deprive_v he_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n and_o the_o emperor_n send_v he_o into_o germany_n with_o adaldag_n bishop_n of_o hamburg_n where_o he_o die_v sigon_n lib._n 7._o now_o the_o emperor_n make_v another_o face_n on_o italy_n he_o create_v many_o duke_n who_o afterward_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o trouble_n and_o by_o their_o favour_n the_o pope_n wax_v strong_a now_o also_o otho_n have_v conquer_v pulia_n and_o calabria_n and_o be_v call_v the_o great_a he_o ordain_v his_o son_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n conjunct_a with_o himself_o after_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o emperor_n and_o then_o do_v return_v into_o germany_n where_o he_o die_v an._n 9â—4_n pet._n mexia_n hist_o romanus_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n have_v two_o son_n but_o nicephorus_n a_o valiant_a captain_n be_v choose_v emperor_n and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v deprive_v and_o slay_v and_o than_o john_n zimisces_n another_o captain_n be_v make_v emperor_n he_o expel_v 300000_o roxellan_n out_o of_o bulgaria_n and_o annex_v that_o province_n unto_o the_o crown_n and_o for_o his_o victory_n he_o make_v triumph_v after_o six_o year_n through_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o be_v poison_v and_o leave_v the_o son_n of_o romanus_n basilius_n and_o constantine_n of_o equal_a authority_n zonar_n 5._o otho_n the_o two_o have_v war_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o sclavonia_n then_o with_o lotharius_n again_o the_o empire_n be_v weaken_v again_o king_n of_o â—rance_n for_o the_o dukedom_n of_o lorain_n and_o ostrich_n and_o have_v good_a success_n he_o marry_v theophania_n the_o sister_n of_o basilius_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o with_o her_o the_o emperor_n do_v renounce_v the_o title_n of_o sicily_n pulia_n and_o calabria_n theod._n à _fw-fr nyen_fw-mi in_o nemor_n tract_n 6._o cap._n 34._o nevertheless_o he_o see_v otho_n pester_v with_o so_o many_o trouble_n come_v into_o italy_n to_o recover_v pulia_n and_o calabria_n which_o also_o he_o do_v in_o the_o second_o fight_n otho_n suffer_v great_a loss_n and_o basilius_n may_v have_v take_v rome_n
manifest_a that_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n be_v shake_v religion_n be_v banish_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v contemn_v with_o frequent_a perjury_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o divine_a religion_n be_v despise_v even_o by_o the_o high-priest_n yea_o rome_n itself_o be_v almost_o alone_o depart_v from_o herself_o for_o she_o provide_v neither_o for_o herself_o nor_o for_o other_o in_o the_o end_n he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n there_o present_a to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o other_o arnulph_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n as_o they_o do_v and_o he_o himself_o do_v consent_n unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o deposition_n ph._n mornae_n in_o myster_n iniq_fw-la &_o magdebur_n histor_n cent_n 10._o ex_fw-la act_v synodi_fw-la in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n when_o pope_n john_n hear_v that_o his_o see_n be_v contemn_v by_o the_o synod_n at_o rheims_n he_o threaten_v his_o curse_n against_o king_n hugh_n and_o his_o son_n robert_n the_o king_n return_v answer_n that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o contempt_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o justify_v all_o what_o he_o or_o his_o bishop_n have_v do_v if_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n to_o meet_v he_o at_o gratianopolis_n on_o the_o frontier_n of_o italy_n and_o france_n or_o if_o rather_o he_o will_v come_v into_o france_n he_o promise_v to_o receive_v he_o with_o the_o high_a honour_n the_o pope_n send_v his_o legate_n into_o france_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n gerebert_n send_v a_o epistle_n unto_o seguin_n archbishop_n of_o senon_n who_o be_v say_v to_o favour_v the_o depose_a arnulph_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v it_o become_v your_o worthiness_n to_o eschew_v the_o craftiness_n of_o deceitful_a man_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v here_o be_v christ_n or_o he_o be_v there_o follow_v not_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o rome_n who_o justifi_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o condemn_v and_o condemn_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o think_v just_a ....._o god_n say_v if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o rebuke_v he_o ..._o how_o then_o say_v some_o that_o in_o the_o deposition_n of_o arnulph_n we_o shall_v have_v await_v the_o deposition_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n can_v they_o say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n be_v great_a than_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o then_o man_n also_o paul_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o nation_n cry_v if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v although_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v because_o pope_n marcellin_n offer_v incense_v unto_o idol_n shall_v therefore_o all_o bishop_n offer_v incense_v i_o say_v bold_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o sin_n against_o a_o brother_n and_o be_v often_o admonish_v will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n even_o the_o roman_a bishop_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o a_o publican_n and_o heathen_a for_o the_o high_o up_o have_v the_o low_a fall_n and_o if_o he_o think_v we_o unworthy_a of_o he_o because_o none_o of_o we_o assent_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o judge_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n he_o can_v therefore_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n see_v even_o a_o presbyter_n unless_o he_o confess_v or_o be_v convict_v shall_v not_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o office_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n ...._o the_o privilege_n of_o saint_n peter_n say_v leo_n the_o great_a be_v not_o where_o judgement_n be_v not_o exercise_v according_a to_o righteousness_n wherefore_o occasion_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o these_o our_o enviers_fw-mi that_o the_o priesthood_n which_o be_v one_o every_o where_o as_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v one_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o one_o man_n that_o if_o he_o be_v corrupt_a with_o money_n favour_n fear_v or_o ignorance_n none_o can_v be_v a_o priest_n except_o who_o these_o virtue_n recommend_v unto_o he_o let_v the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v common_a ...._o farewell_n and_o suspend_v not_o yourselves_o from_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n pope_n john_n have_v intelligence_n of_o this_o letter_n and_o summon_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n unto_o a_o synod_n first_o at_o rome_n then_o at_o aken_n the_o bishop_n answer_v they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n at_o last_o he_o name_v munson_n on_o the_o border_n of_o france_n where_o only_o gerebert_n appear_v and_o bold_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o french_a church_n so_o that_o the_o legate_n leo_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o new_a instruction_n from_o the_o pope_n save_v only_o that_o he_o appoint_v another_o synod_n at_o rheims_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o suspend_v gerebert_n the_o bishop_n say_v unto_o the_o legate_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o bishop_n or_o patriarch_n to_o remove_v any_o of_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o communion_n unless_o he_o confess_v or_o be_v convict_v and_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n and_o no_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n be_v there_o afterward_o gerebert_n fear_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o new_a king_n go_v into_o germany_n and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v advance_v unto_o the_o see_v of_o ravenna_n as_o he_o do_v fear_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o arnulph_n be_v restore_v nevertheless_o gerebert_n can_v contain_v himself_o but_o he_o write_v the_o apology_n of_o the_o french_a church_n as_o his_o epistle_n unto_o wilderodon_n bishop_n of_o argentine_n testify_v ph._n mornae_n in_o myster_n 2._o out_o of_o these_o four_o century_n it_o be_v clear_a first_o that_o many_o both_o of_o the_o civil_a observation_n observation_n and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n do_v oppose_v the_o ambition_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o that_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v enact_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o know_v in_o former_a age_n although_o papist_n dare_v say_v that_o they_o have_v authorize_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n 3._o although_o the_o ancient_n give_v way_n to_o unnecessary_a rite_n and_o fond_a superstition_n yet_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n they_o hold_v the_o same_o which_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v teach_v now_o and_o they_o begin_v to_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o antichrist_n 4._o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o pol._n virgil._n write_v the_o invent_v rer_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 1_o many_o rite_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o ancient_a roman_n and_o other_o heathen_n which_o say_v he_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 8._o we_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v well_o do_v since_o experience_n teach_v that_o whatsoever_o reason_n may_v be_v for_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n now_o require_v to_o abolish_v they_o 3._o because_o after_o this_o time_n ordinary_a synod_n be_v not_o hold_v i_o shall_v omit_v this_o chapter_n till_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o xv._o century_n and_o when_o upon_o particular_a cause_n either_o emperor_n or_o pope_n or_o other_o do_v call_v a_o synod_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o those_o place_n the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n lurk_v and_o of_o antichrist_n reign_v contain_v the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o until_o the_o year_n 1300._o century_n xi_o chap._n i._o of_o emperor_n of_o this_o age_n it_o be_v to_o be_v premit_v general_o that_o as_o age._n the_o sum_n of_o this_o forth_o age._n car._n baron_n ad_fw-la an._n 1001._o §_o 1_o &_o 4._o say_v at_o that_o time_n the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n be_v proclaim_v in_o france_n preach_v in_o paris_n publish_v through_o the_o world_n and_o believe_v by_o many_o he_o confirm_v this_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o abbo_n floriacen_n who_o in_o apologet._n ad_fw-la hugo_n &_o robert_n say_v when_o i_o be_v a_o young_a man_n i_o hear_v a_o sermon_n in_o a_o church_n at_o paris_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v antichrist_n shall_v come_v and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o general_a judgement_n shall_v follow_v wherefore_o vsser_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la &_o success_n eccles_n cap._n 3._o advertise_v his_o reader_n that_o now_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o pope_n exalt_a by_o pretext_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n now_o they_o will_v wring_v all_o civil_a government_n from_o emperor_n and_o
a_o disturber_n of_o the_o christian_a empire_n a_o sour_a of_o discord_n where_o peace_n be_v a_o most_o wicked_a man_n call_v into_o question_n the_o catholic_n faith_n a_o necromancer_n infect_v with_o a_o pythonical_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o crime_n they_o declare_v he_o unworthy_a of_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o unless_o he_o willing_o leave_v the_o place_n they_o threaten_v he_o with_o a_o everlasting_a curse_n and_o they_o choose_v gerebert_n or_o wusbert_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n he_o they_o call_v clemens_n the_o iii_o otho_n frise_v and_o pet._n mexia_n but_o think_v you_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v obey_v no_o way_n wherefore_o the_o emperor_n make_v all_o speed_n with_o a_o army_n towards_o rome_n mathildis_n hear_v of_o his_o march_v and_o fear_v his_o power_n give_v the_o province_n of_o liguria_n and_o tuscia_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o in_o the_o way_n the_o emperor_n subdue_v her_o land_n and_o the_o land_n of_o the_o marquis_n esten_n and_o thereafter_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o an._n pope_n another_o synod_n against_o the_o pope_n 1083._o thirty_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o council_n and_o conclude_v against_o gregory_n as_o they_o have_v do_v at_o brixia_n and_o do_v subscribe_v the_o decree_n the_o roman_n stand_v up_o so_o long_o as_o the_o pope_n abode_n with_o they_o but_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o extreme_a jeopardy_n he_o flee_v into_o adrian_n tower_n and_o then_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n be_v set_v open_a but_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o enter_v until_o a_o way_n be_v make_v for_o his_o army_n through_o the_o wall_n and_o pope_n clement_n be_v receive_v into_o saint_n peter_n gregory_n send_v for_o robert_n guiscard_v the_o norman_a duke_n of_o naples_n for_o aid_n and_o unto_o mathildis_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a so_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o escape_v into_o salerno_n where_o he_o die_v in_o exile_n and_o as_o may_v be_v read_v in_o fascic_n rer_n expetend_v and_o in_o matth._n paris_n and_o sundry_a other_o when_o he_o be_v sick_a before_o his_o cardinal_n he_o bewail_v his_o fault_n in_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n and_o that_o by_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v stir_v up_o sedition_n and_o war_n among_o man_n benno_n testify_v that_o he_o send_v this_o his_o confession_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o church_n entreat_v that_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n after_o his_o death_n and_o the_o death_n of_o they_o who_o the_o emperor_n have_v leave_v governor_n of_o the_o city_n the_o roman_n set_v up_o pope_n urban_n the_o ii_o who_o insist_v in_o the_o trace_n of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v persuade_v the_o emperor_n elder_a son_n conrade_n the_o father_n have_v leave_v he_o governor_n of_o italy_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o his_o father_n and_o give_v he_o in_o marriage_n mathildis_n than_o the_o relict_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o naples_n he_o put_v clemens_n from_o his_o seat_n but_o when_o his_o father_n come_v against_o he_o conrade_z be_v outlawed_a with_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o young_a brother_n be_v declare_v heir_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o first_o with_o a_o oath_n give_v that_o during_o his_o father_n life_n he_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o kingly_a power_n without_o his_o father_n consent_n fascic_fw-la rer_n now_o many_o fear_v intestine_a war_n between_o the_o two_o brother_n but_o conrade_n die_v soon_o thereafter_o and_o urban_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o forenamed_a faction_n set_v up_o paschalis_n the_o ii_o he_o will_v be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o other_o in_o nothing_o and_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o deal_v with_o his_o son_n though_o by_o nature_n and_o solemn_a oath_n bind_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o take_v the_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o bear_v himself_o as_o king_n rather_o than_o both_o his_o father_n and_o himself_o be_v dispossess_v and_o suffer_v hazard_n by_o another_o the_o young_a man_n be_v entice_v and_o father_n the_o son_n circumvene_v the_o father_n the_o pope_n cause_v the_o prince_n to_o elect_v henry_n the_o v._o army_n be_v levy_v by_o both_o party_n and_o some_o skirmish_n follow_v but_o the_o father_n have_v the_o better_a yet_o see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o end_n of_o the_o war_n without_o ruine_v the_o empire_n he_o consent_v unto_o a_o parley_n with_o his_o son_n who_o be_v advise_v to_o deceive_v his_o father_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o come_v to_o he_o with_o feign_a repentance_n the_o father_n welcome_v he_o as_o the_o prodigal_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o dismiss_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o army_n whereas_o his_o enemy_n gather_v at_o mentz_n and_o appoint_v binga_n for_o he_o to_o keep_v christmas_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v enter_v the_o city_n himself_o be_v the_o four_o person_n the_o gate_n be_v shut_v and_o all_o other_o be_v hold_v out_o then_o the_o son_n speak_v fair_o unto_o his_o father_n and_o promise_v all_o duty_n if_o the_o father_n will_v reconcile_v himself_o unto_o the_o church_n the_o father_n refer_v the_o whole_a matter_n unto_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o they_o go_v together_o unto_o mentz_n there_o at_o first_o the_o son_n say_v unto_o his_o father_n see_v the_o bishop_n will_v admit_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o he_o will_v do_v well_o for_o peace_n sake_n to_o retire_v unto_o such_o a_o house_n near_o unto_o the_o place_n of_o the_o diet_n and_o if_o he_o have_v refuse_v he_o be_v able_a to_o force_v he_o but_o the_o father_n do_v it_o willing_o and_o then_o the_o son_n keep_v he_o as_o in_o close_a prison_n permit_v none_o to_o speak_v with_o he_o but_o his_o accustom_a servant_n and_o he_o free_o exerce_v the_o imperial_a power_n until_o the_o year_n 1106._o in_o that_o diet_n the_o bishop_n of_o alba_n and_o constance_n the_o pope_n legate_n speak_v much_o against_o henry_n the_o iv_o for_o his_o simony_n and_o contumacy_n against_o the_o sentence_n of_o so_o many_o pope_n and_o exhort_v they_o all_o as_o obedient_a child_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n by_o break_v the_o pride_n of_o one_o a_o contumacious_a person_n they_o all_o do_v consent_n to_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o they_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n colein_n and_o worm_n to_o take_v the_o imperial_a ornament_n from_o he_o against_o his_o will_n they_o declare_v unto_o he_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o diet._n henry_n ask_v for_o what_o cause_n have_v the_o prince_n pronounce_v so_o severe_a sentence_n against_o he_o before_o he_o be_v hear_v they_o answer_v for_o simony_n in_o bestow_v bishopric_n and_o abbocy_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o one_o by_o one_o you_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o you_o bishop_n of_o colein_n what_o have_v i_o get_v from_o you_o they_o answer_v nothing_o then_o say_v the_o emperor_n i_o thank_v god_n that_o in_o so_o far_o you_o be_v honest_a man_n true_o your_o bishopric_n may_v have_v bring_v much_o treasure_n into_o my_o exchequer_n if_o i_o have_v seek_v it_o and_o my_o lord_n of_o worm_n know_v neither_o be_v any_o of_o you_o ignorant_a whether_o i_o do_v advance_v you_o for_o gain_n or_o of_o mere_a favour_n wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o father_n continue_v in_o loyalty_n i_o be_o now_o a_o old_a man_n and_o turn_v not_o our_o glory_n into_o shame_n i_o appeal_v unto_o the_o general_a court_n and_o if_o i_o must_v yield_v i_o will_v give_v the_o crown_n unto_o my_o son_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n they_o refuse_v and_o speak_v menace_o then_o he_o go_v aside_o and_o array_v himself_o with_o the_o imperial_a robe_n and_o return_v say_v these_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o my_o honour_n these_o have_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n and_o the_o election_n of_o the_o prince_n bestow_v on_o i_o and_o god_n be_v able_a to_o continue_v i_o in_o they_o and_o to_o restrain_v your_o hand_n from_o what_o you_o intend_v and_o we_o do_v not_o fear_v such_o violence_n nor_o have_v provide_v against_o it_o but_o if_o duty_n move_v you_o not_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o regard_v duty_n nor_o fear_v of_o god_n here_o we_o be_v and_o unable_a to_o resist_v violence_n the_o bishop_n be_v astonish_v yet_o after_o a_o little_a pause_n they_o exhort_v one_o another_o they_o take_v the_o crown_n off_o his_o head_n then_o draw_v he_o from_o his_o seat_n and_o pull_v off_o all_o his_o royal_a robe_n this_o be_v a_o pastoral_a work_n the_o emperor_n with_o deep_a groan_n say_v the_o god_n of_o revenge_n look_v to_o it_o and_o avenge_v this_o iniquity_n of_o you_o the_o like_a ignominy_n be_v never_o hear_v before_o i_o confess_v god_n be_v
you_o from_o all_o yoke_n of_o subjection_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o if_o any_o of_o you_o be_v bind_v unto_o he_o by_o obligation_n of_o sacrament_n or_o oath_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o in_o give_v any_o fidelity_n so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v rebellious_a against_o god_n and_o the_o apostolical_a see_n naucler_n say_v moreover_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o observation_n what_o hersfeldensis_n report_v of_o the_o constitution_n of_o hildebrand_n hildebrand_n conveen_v with_o his_o bishop_n of_o italy_n have_v decree_v in_o many_o synod_n that_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o ancient_a canon_n priest_n may_v have_v no_o wife_n they_o which_o have_v any_o shall_v put_v they_o away_o or_o be_v deprive_v and_o that_o none_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o priesthood_n which_o shall_v not_o profess_v single_a life_n for_o ever_o this_o decree_n be_v proclaim_v through_o all_o italy_n he_o send_v many_o letter_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n command_v that_o they_o in_o their_o church_n shall_v by_o a_o everlasting_a curse_n put_v away_o all_o woman_n from_o the_o house_n of_o priest_n all_o the_o faction_n of_o clerk_n present_o do_v rage_n against_o this_o decree_n and_o say_v the_o man_n be_v plain_o heretical_a and_o of_o a_o mad_a mind_n which_o have_v forget_v the_o lord_n word_n say_v all_o can_v receive_v this_o word_n but_o who_o may_v let_v he_o receive_v it_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o can_v contain_v let_v he_o marry_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v now_o he_o by_o violent_a compulsion_n will_v compel_v man_n to_o live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o angel_n and_o while_o he_o deni_v the_o accustom_a course_n of_o nature_n he_o lose_v the_o rain_n to_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n but_o if_o he_o will_v continue_v to_o execute_v this_o decree_n they_o will_v choose_v to_o forsake_v the_o priesthood_n rather_o than_o marriage_n and_o then_o let_v he_o who_o despise_v man_n see_v how_o he_o will_v provide_v angel_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o the_o pope_n be_v instant_a and_o by_o continual_a mission_n do_v accuse_v all_o the_o bishop_n as_o careless_a the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a work_n to_o root_v out_o a_o old_a custom_n will_v walk_v more_o moderate_o and_o at_o first_o give_v they_o the_o space_n of_o a_o half_a year_n to_o advise_v exhort_v his_o clergy_n to_o do_v willing_o what_o they_o must_v do_v at_o last_o and_o to_o remove_v both_o from_o himself_o and_o the_o pope_n the_o necessity_n of_o deal_v more_o severe_o then_o in_o october_n he_o assemble_v his_o synod_n at_o erdsfurt_n and_o urge_v that_o without_o any_o more_o delay_n they_o will_v now_o either_o abjure_v marriage_n or_o leave_v their_o service_n at_o the_o altar_n they_o bring_v many_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o elude_v the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o so_o press_v command_n when_o neither_o reason_n nor_o supplication_n can_v have_v place_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v whereby_o he_o do_v allege_v he_o be_v force_v against_o his_o will_n the_o priest_n go_v forth_o as_o to_o advise_v and_o their_o counsel_n be_v to_o return_v no_o more_o into_o the_o synod_n but_o some_o cry_n it_o be_v better_a to_o return_v into_o the_o synod_n and_o pull_v he_o from_o his_o episcopal_a chair_n before_o he_o pronounce_v his_o execrable_a sentence_n against_o they_o and_o if_o he_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n as_o he_o deserve_v they_o may_v leave_v a_o notable_a monument_n unto_o posterity_n that_o none_o of_o his_o successor_n dare_v put_v such_o a_o calumny_n upon_o the_o priestly_a order_n this_o be_v report_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o be_v advise_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o preveen_v the_o tumult_n in_o time_n then_o he_o send_v forth_o and_o entreat_v they_o to_o settle_v themselves_o and_o return_v unto_o the_o synod_n and_o he_o promise_v with_o the_o first_o opportunity_n to_o persuade_v his_o apostolical_a lord_n if_o by_o any_o way_n he_o can_v to_o surcease_v from_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o decree_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v ann_n 1074._o the_o next_o year_n the_o same_o bishop_n hold_v a_o synod_n in_o october_n at_o mentz_n where_o with_o other_o bishop_n come_v the_o bishop_n of_o curia_n the_o pope_n legate_n with_o letter_n and_o command_v unto_o the_o archbishop_n with_o threaten_n of_o his_o order_n and_o place_n to_o compel_v present_o all_o the_o priest_n within_o his_o diocy_n to_o forsake_v their_o wife_n or_o to_o dimit_v the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o ever_o which_o when_o he_o profess_v to_o obey_v the_o clerk_n which_o be_v sit_v round_o about_o he_o arise_v and_o do_v so_o confute_v he_o with_o word_n and_o rage_n against_o he_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o gesture_n of_o their_o body_n that_o he_o be_v past_o hope_n to_o escape_v with_o his_o life_n so_o be_v overcome_v with_o such_o difficulty_n he_o resolve_v to_o deal_v no_o more_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o pope_n to_o end_v it_o when_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v by_o himself_o so_o far_o write_v naucler_n the_o author_n of_o catalo_n test_n ver_fw-la li._n 13._o call_v this_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n sigefrid_n then_o such_o a_o schism_n be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o people_n will_v not_o send_v their_o priest_n unto_o the_o bishop_n but_o do_v elect_v they_o among_o themselves_o and_o put_v they_o in_o office_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bishop_n whereby_o the_o people_n will_v prevent_v the_o peril_n of_o intrant_n see_v the_o bishop_n will_v admit_v none_o unless_o they_o do_v swear_v to_o live_v a_o single_a life_n naucler_fw-mi express_v it_o thus_o upon_o this_o disception_n follow_v a_o horrible_a pest_n in_o the_o western_a church_n so_o that_o laic_n in_o time_n of_o this_o dissension_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v administer_v holy_a thing_n baptise_v anoint_v with_o filth_n instead_o of_o the_o true_a and_o holy_a oil_n he_o write_v thus_o as_o if_o he_o think_v that_o none_o can_v be_v lawful_a presbyter_n unless_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o at_o his_o command_n and_o nevertheless_o neither_o the_o priest_n nor_o the_o people_n do_v think_v so_o but_o of_o this_o point_n more_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n do_v oppose_v the_o pope_n decree_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o germany_n but_o in_o france_n also_o yea_o gebuiler_n a_o late_a papist_n testify_v that_o in_o those_o time_n twenty_o four_o bishop_n in_o france_n and_o germany_n with_o their_o clergy_n do_v constant_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n more_o of_o this_o follow_v in_o clemens_n 3_o the_o same_o pope_n gregory_n command_v all_o man_n to_o abstain_v from_o lent_n lent_n flesh_n in_o time_n of_o lent_n his_o successor_n have_v press_v it_o more_o and_o more_o as_o meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o satisfactory_a for_o sin_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o deadly_a sin_n in_o former_a time_n have_v be_v a_o lent_n or_o sort_n of_o fast_v but_o with_o liberty_n and_o much_o variety_n socrates_n hist_o li._n 5._o c._n 22._o say_v the_o manner_n of_o fast_v usual_o observe_v before_o easter_n as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v have_v be_v diverse_o observe_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o princely_a city_n of_o rome_n do_v fast_o three_o week_n together_o before_o easter_n except_v saturday_n and_o sunday_n illyricum_n all_o greece_n and_o alexandria_n begin_v their_o fast_v five_o week_n before_o easter_n and_o that_o space_n they_o call_v forty_o day_n fast_o other_o begin_v seven_o week_n before_o easter_n and_o in_o all_o that_o while_o they_o use_v abstinence_n but_o for_o fifteen_o day_n pause_v before_o every_o of_o they_o and_o these_o few_o day_n they_o call_v lent_n so_o that_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_n that_o howbeit_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o number_n of_o day_n yet_o all_o do_v call_v their_o observation_n forty_o day_n fast_o neither_o be_v this_o difference_n in_o the_o number_n of_o day_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a diversity_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o meat_n for_o some_o abstain_v from_o every_o live_a creature_n some_o feed_n upon_o fish_n other_o with_o fish_n eat_v fowl_n of_o the_o air_n affirm_v as_o moses_n write_v that_o their_o original_n be_v of_o the_o water_n other_o eat_v neither_o nut_n nor_o apple_n nor_o any_o kind_n of_o fruit_n nor_o egg_n some_o feed_v only_o upon_o dry_a bread_n and_o some_o receive_v not_o that_o some_o when_o they_o have_v fast_v until_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n refresh_v nature_n with_o divers_a sort_n of_o meat_n other_o nation_n have_v other_o custom_n the_o manner_n and_o cause_n be_v infinite_a see_v none_o be_v able_a to_o show_v a_o
be_v this_o the_o custom_n of_o scotland_n only_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o common_a consent_n of_o culdee_n or_o presbyter_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v bishop_n see_v §_o 11._o but_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n every_o where_n for_o first_o they_o have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n which_o origenes_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la li._n 3._o call_v a_o church_n senate_n for_o when_o he_o compare_v the_o christian_a church_n at_o corinth_n athens_n and_o alexandria_n with_o the_o multitude_n of_o other_o people_n there_o he_o add_v also_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o church_n senate_n unto_o the_o senate_n of_o those_o city_n you_o shall_v find_v some_o senator_n of_o the_o church_n worthy_a to_o govern_v any_o place_n any_o commonwealth_n establish_v by_o god_n but_o these_o senator_n who_o now_o every_o where_o do_v govern_v have_v nothing_o excellent_a in_o their_o manner_n beyond_o the_o common_a multitude_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o church-magistrate_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o political_a magistrate_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o eight_o page_n he_o say_v christian_n do_v so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v first_o examine_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o desire_v to_o be_v their_o hearer_n ere_o they_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o number_n they_o try_v they_o first_o private_o and_o when_o they_o appear_v to_o have_v make_v such_o progress_n that_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o live_v honest_o than_o they_o bring_v they_o in_o by_o distinct_a degree_n and_o some_o be_v appoint_v to_o watch_v over_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v thing_n unlawful_a they_o debar_v they_o from_o the_o society_n and_o other_o they_o embrace_v hearty_o if_o they_o by_o daily_a progress_n become_v better_o and_o how_o severe_a be_v our_o discipline_n against_o they_o which_o be_v faulty_a especial_o who_o be_v defile_v with_o uncleanness_n our_o church_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o our_o commonwealth_n and_o again_o when_o they_o repent_v we_o receive_v they_o no_o other_o way_n then_o as_o if_o they_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n but_o after_o a_o long_a trial_n then_o when_o they_o be_v at_o first_o receive_v to_o learn_v the_o religion_n but_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o because_o they_o have_v fall_v they_o shall_v thereafter_o be_v uncapable_a of_o all_o dignity_n and_o church-magistracy_n so_o far_o origen_n hence_o we_o see_v the_o primitive_a church_n have_v their_o judicatories_n and_o their_o ruler_n and_o how_o they_o do_v censure_v the_o scandalous_a person_n second_o who_o be_v these_o ruler_n ambrose_n teach_v on_o 1_o tim._n 5._o saying_n among_o all_o nation_n old_a age_n be_v honourable_a whence_o the_o synagogue_n and_o then_o the_o church_n have_v their_o elder_n without_o who_o counsel_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n which_o form_n by_o what_o negligence_n it_o have_v fail_v i_o know_v not_o unless_o by_o the_o laziness_n or_o rather_o the_o pride_n of_o teacher_n while_o they_o only_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v something_o therefore_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_a teacher_n but_o with_o they_o be_v elder_n which_o be_v not_o teacher_n and_o these_o be_v out_o of_o use_n in_o italy_n before_o the_o day_n of_o ambrose_n about_o the_o year_n 400._o but_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o cyprian_a who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 250._o in_o lib._n 3._o epist_n 10._o he_o direct_v it_o unto_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o lament_v that_o many_o of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v disperse_v in_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n and_o near_o the_o end_n he_o say_v i_o be_o sorry_a when_o i_o hear_v that_o some_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o wicked_o and_o jar_v with_o discord_n even_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v open_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v defile_v with_o unlawful_a lust_n nor_o can_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o deacon_n and_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n that_o by_o the_o bad_a manner_n of_o some_o few_o the_o honest_a credit_n of_o many_o and_o good_a confessor_n be_v stain_v they_o shall_v fear_v lest_o be_v condemn_v by_o their_o own_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o he_o be_v a_o true_a and_o famous_a confessor_n of_o who_o the_o church_n afterward_o have_v not_o cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a but_o to_o rejoice_v as_o for_o that_o particular_a which_o our_o compresbyter_n donate_n novate_v and_o curdius_n have_v write_v unto_o i_o i_o be_v alone_o can_v write_v nothing_o see_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o episcopacy_n i_o have_v resolve_v to_o do_v nothing_o by_o my_o private_a judgement_n for_o sentence_n without_o your_o counsel_n and_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n but_o when_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o then_o as_o common_a honour_n require_v we_o shall_v together_o treat_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v or_o be_v to_o be_v do_v hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o though_o cyprian_a be_v a_o renown_a bishop_n yet_o he_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o point_n of_o government_n by_o himself_o or_o without_o counsel_n of_o elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n no_o not_o to_o give_v advice_n in_o that_o that_o they_o do_v require_v of_o he_o and_o these_o elder_n and_o deacon_n do_v rule_v and_o censure_v when_o he_o be_v absent_a and_o he_o be_v sorry_a that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o obey_v their_o sentence_n whatsoever_o exception_n may_v be_v take_v against_o the_o word_n presbyter_n certain_o deacon_n have_v place_n in_o give_v counsel_n and_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o censure_n this_o be_v put_v out_o of_o doubt_n in_o the_o life_n of_o augustine_n when_o c._n 4._o possidonius_fw-la archbishop_n at_o the_o same_o time_n show_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n for_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o hippon_n and_o then_o c._n 5._o the_o bishop_n valerius_n have_v experience_n of_o augustin_n gift_n give_v he_o power_n to_o preach_v and_o say_v possedo_n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o african_a church_n and_o therefore_o other_o bishop_n do_v revile_v he_o that_o he_o have_v give_v a_o elder_a leave_n to_o preach_v but_o the_o good_a man_n be_v content_a that_o the_o people_n be_v instruct_v see_v he_o can_v not_o deliver_v his_o mind_n so_o free_o as_o augustine_n can_v because_o he_o be_v a_o greek_a and_o he_o know_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n have_v that_o custom_n at_o that_o time_n behold_v a_o church_n with_o one_o bishop_n &_o no_o elder_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o only_a preacher_n and_o augustine_n be_v the_o first_o preach_v elder_a in_o the_o african_a church_n 3._o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o the_o whole_a power_n it_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o light_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v show_v by_o many_o testimony_n i_o will_v name_v but_o a_o few_o basilius_n surname_v the_o great_a about_o the_o year_n 380_o in_o moral_a sum_n 71._o c._n 1._o expound_v the_o text_n 1._o tim._n 3._o and_o tit._n 1._o conjuct_o of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o have_v the_o same_o office_n sedulius_n when_o hen._n oraeus_n in_o nomenclator_n call_v presbyter_n scotus_n about_o the_o year_n 440_o on_o tit._n 1._o say_v before_o that_o faction_n by_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v say_v among_o the_o people_n i_o be_o paul_n and_o i_o be_o apollo_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n then_o he_o bring_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n prove_v as_o he_o conclude_v that_o among_o the_o ancient_n be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n write_v jerom._n on_o tit._n 1._o at_o great_a length_n and_o conclude_v thus_o let_v presbyter_n know_v that_o by_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o who_o be_v their_o prelate_n and_o let_v bishop_n know_v that_o by_o custom_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n they_o be_v great_a than_o presbyter_n &_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v in_o community_n &_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la evan._n 1._o he_o say_v whereas_o one_o be_v choose_v to_o preside_v among_o other_o it_o be_v do_v in_o remedy_n of_o schism_n lest_o each_o one_o draw_v the_o church_n unto_o himself_o it_o be_v rend_v asunder_o for_o in_o alexandria_n from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n unto_o heraclas_n &_o dionysius_n bishop_n these_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o jerome_n the_o presbyter_n do_v always_o choose_v one_o of_o themselves_o &_o call_v he_o bishop_n when_o he_o be_v set_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n for_o except_v ordination_n what_o do_v a_o
other_o be_v like_o a_o criminal_a court_n both_o which_o be_v different_a from_o worldly_a court_n in_o that_o the_o one_o have_v execution_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o judge_n force_v man_n unto_o obedience_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o only_a willingness_n of_o submit_v party_n which_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o commit_v the_o cause_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o please_v god_n shall_v be_v execute_v in_o this_o life_n or_o that_o to_o come_v and_o upon_o good_a ground_n be_v the_o name_n of_o charity_n give_v unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judicatory_a because_o by_o it_o only_o be_v the_o defender_n move_v to_o submit_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v with_o so_o great_a sincerity_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o offender_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v unto_o corrupt_a affection_n in_o the_o one_o nor_o of_o repine_v in_o the_o other_o and_o this_o great_a love_n make_v the_o punishment_n of_o chastise_v seem_v the_o more_o grievous_a even_o unto_o the_o chastiser_n so_o that_o in_o the_o church_n be_v never_o any_o censure_n inflict_v without_o great_a mourning_n of_o the_o people_n and_o great_a of_o the_o ruler_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o word_n mourning_n be_v use_v for_o chastise_v so_o st._n paul_n rebuke_v the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o have_v not_o censure_v the_o incestuous_a man_n say_v and_o you_o have_v not_o mourn_v that_o he_o that_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o the_o other_o epistle_n i_o fear_v lest_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v not_o find_v you_o such_o as_o i_o will_v and_z lest_o i_o shall_v be_v wail_v many_o which_o have_v sin_v already_o now_o it_o seem_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o society_n be_v order_v by_o some_o one_o which_o be_v precedent_n and_o propound_v thing_n and_o after_o deliberation_n gather_v the_o suffrage_n which_o part_n see_v it_o be_v most_o convenient_a unto_o the_o most_o able_a and_o fit_a man_n without_o doubt_n be_v confer_v on_o the_o bishop_n but_o when_o the_o church_n be_v multiply_v the_o proposition_n and_o deliberation_n be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n first_o in_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n which_o be_v call_v the_o presbytery_n and_o there_o purpose_n be_v bring_v to_o ripeness_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o last_o stroke_n in_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v yet_o the_o custom_n about_o the_o year_n 250._o as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a who_o write_v of_o they_o who_o have_v sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n unto_o the_o presbytery_n say_v it_o be_v not_o his_o manner_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o their_o advice_n nor_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v return_v he_o will_v in_o their_o presence_n and_o according_a to_o their_o judgement_n examine_v the_o cause_n and_o merit_n and_o unto_o the_o priest_n which_o by_o themselves_o have_v receive_v some_o delinquent_n he_o write_v that_o they_o give_v account_n unto_o the_o people_n because_o of_o the_o ingenuity_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o man_n almost_o do_v rest_n on_o their_o opinion_n and_o the_o church_n when_o charity_n become_v cold_a and_o the_o charge_n that_o christ_n have_v lay_v on_o they_o be_v careless_o perform_v leave_v all_o unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o ambition_n which_o be_v a_o sly_a affection_n and_o ready_a to_o creep_v into_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o shadow_n and_o show_v of_o virtue_n do_v persuade_v the_o bishop_n to_o accept_v it_o glad_o but_o that_o alteration_n come_v not_o to_o the_o height_n till_o the_o persecution_n be_v cease_v for_o then_o the_o bishop_n do_v as_o it_o be_v set_v up_o a_o throne_n unto_o themselves_o which_o become_v most_o frequent_a by_o the_o multitude_n of_o plea_n with_o the_o accession_n of_o temporary_a riches_n and_o this_o form_n of_o judicatory_a albeit_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v carry_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n do_v yet_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o sincerity_n and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n have_v try_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o court_n in_o decide_v controversy_n and_o how_o the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v many_o trick_n and_o guile_n which_o the_o judge_n have_v not_o perceive_v make_v a_o law_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n from_o the_o bishop_n sentence_n and_o the_o judge_n shall_v put_v they_o in_o execution_n yea_o and_o when_o a_o cause_n be_v begin_v before_o the_o secular_a judge_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o state_n of_o it_o if_o either_o of_o the_o party_n howbeit_o the_o other_o be_v unwilling_a do_v appeal_v unto_o the_o bishop_n the_o cause_n without_o delay_n shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o his_o consideration_n and_o then_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o be_v courtly_a and_o when_o he_o have_v the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o his_o decree_n he_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o name_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n episcopal_a audience_n and_o such_o title_n likewise_o the_o emperor_n valens_n think_v good_a in_o the_o year_n 365._o to_o enlarge_v this_o court_n by_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o price_n of_o thing_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v sell_v which_o business_n be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o the_o good_a and_o moderate_a bishop_n for_o possidonius_fw-la report_v that_o when_o augustine_n have_v be_v take_v up_o with_o such_o work_n until_o noon_n and_o sometime_o till_o night_n he_o call_v it_o angaria_fw-la a_o force_a toil_n whereby_o his_o mind_n be_v distract_v from_o thing_n more_o proper_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o for_o these_o rustle_a broil_n he_o leave_v more_o useful_a thing_n undo_v as_o neither_o do_v paul_n go_v about_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o a_o preacher_n but_o leave_v they_o unto_o other_o nevertheless_o when_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o bishop_n do_v abuse_v that_o authority_n that_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o by_o constantine_n law_n the_o same_o law_n after_o 70._o year_n be_v recall_v by_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n and_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o bishop_n shall_v judge_v in_o cause_n of_o religion_n only_o and_o in_o civil_a no_o other_o way_n but_o with_o consent_n of_o party_n and_o also_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v no_o court_n of_o judgement_n this_o law_n be_v little_o regard_v in_o rome_n because_o of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 452._o valentinian_n live_v in_o the_o city_n do_v renew_v that_o law_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n but_o the_o succeed_a prince_n do_v ratify_v unto_o they_o again_o that_o power_n as_o justinian_n do_v establish_v the_o bishop_n court_n and_o audience_n and_o assign_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a fault_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o several_a power_n over_o the_o laic_n by_o these_o degree_n correction_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o charity_n be_v turn_v to_o dominion_n and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o lose_v the_o ancient_a reverence_n and_o obedience_n wherewith_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o regard_v their_o bishop_n i_o know_v well_o that_o in_o word_n they_o will_v deny_v their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v dominion_n like_o the_o secular_a but_o i_o can_v see_v what_o real_a difference_n they_o can_v show_v certain_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n sheweth_z a_o clear_a difference_n let_v not_o a_o bishop_n be_v give_v to_o lucre_n not_o a_o striker_n but_o now_o it_o be_v most_o usual_a to_o pay_v unto_o the_o bishop_n the_o expense_n of_o law_n and_o at_o his_o command_n to_o put_v into_o prison_n even_o as_o in_o secular_a court_n but_o when_o the_o province_n in_o the_o west_n be_v divide_v and_o the_o empire_n be_v make_v up_o of_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n and_o spain_n become_v a_o kingdom_n in_o these_o four_o country_n the_o prince_n make_v choice_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v their_o counsellor_n and_o then_o by_o the_o confusion_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n oh_o how_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n court_n augment_v within_o 200._o year_n they_o draw_v unto_o they_o all_o criminal_a and_o civil_a power_n over_o the_o clergy_n yea_o and_o over_o the_o laic_n in_o many_o particular_n pretend_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v ecclesiastical_a they_o they_o forge_v a_o mix_v judicatory_a wherein_o either_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o magistrate_n which_o of_o the_o two_o shall_v first_o
intend_v the_o action_n against_o a_o laic_a and_o on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o court_n they_o be_v most_o attentive_a unto_o their_o own_o gain_n and_o leave_v nothing_o unto_o the_o secular_o they_o usurp_v upon_o all_o man_n as_o under_o their_o reach_n or_o if_o any_o escape_n this_o snare_n there_o remain_v one_o jin_o to_o catch_v they_o to_o wit_n a_o general_a rule_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n every_o action_n belong_v unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n if_o the_o magistrate_n will_v not_o do_v right_a or_o if_o he_o delay_v to_o do_v it_o and_o if_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v hold_v within_o these_o bound_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o christian_a republic_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v undo_v for_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o nation_n and_o prince_n when_o they_o tolerable_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o equity_n to_o have_v reduce_v they_o by_o law_n into_o some_o tolerable_a measure_n as_o in_o time_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n it_o have_v be_v do_v but_o he_o who_o have_v lay_v the_o yoke_n upon_o christian_n even_o he_o have_v take_v away_o all_o way_n of_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n for_o after_o the_o year_n 1050._o when_v all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v make_v proper_a unto_o the_o bishop_n court_n and_o so_o many_o action_n of_o laic_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o spirituality_n and_o almost_o all_o other_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o mix_a court_n do_v some_o way_n belong_v unto_o that_o court_n and_o last_o they_o have_v make_v secular_a power_n subject_n unto_o they_o under_o colour_n of_o delay_v right_o at_o last_o they_o be_v come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v so_o large_a and_o wide_a power_n of_o judge_v neither_o by_o connivance_n nor_o grant_v of_o prince_n nor_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o by_o ancient_a custom_n but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a property_n of_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o essential_a unto_o it_o and_o gift_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o albeit_o there_o be_v extant_a many_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o book_n of_o theodosius_n and_o justinian_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o lewes_n the_o godly_a and_o other_o prince_n after_o they_o both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a after_o what_o manner_n at_o what_o time_n and_o by_o who_o that_o power_n be_v grant_v and_o all_o history_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a do_v agree_v in_o the_o report_n of_o these_o grant_n and_o custom_n and_o in_o their_o cause_n and_o reason_n nevertheless_o this_o so_o manifest_a a_o truth_n can_v not_o hitherto_o have_v place_n and_o be_v fall_v before_o a_o naked_a contrary_a and_o groundless_a assertion_n even_o so_o far_o that_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o canon-law_n have_v open_o declare_v they_o heretic_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o as_o blind_a man_n to_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o ditch_n nor_o do_v they_o contain_v themselves_o within_o these_o limit_n but_o they_o do_v also_o add_v that_o no_o magistrate_n not_o the_o prince_n himself_o may_v meddle_v with_o any_o of_o these_o action_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o clergy_n see_v they_o be_v spiritual_a whereof_o laic_n be_v altogether_o incapable_a and_o nevertheless_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o unknown_a but_o that_o even_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o error_n the_o learned_a and_o godly_a do_v oppose_v it_o and_o do_v convince_v both_o the_o part_n of_o this_o assertion_n of_o manifest_a falsehood_n first_o they_o maintain_v that_o the_o major_a laic_n be_v incapable_a of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v absurd_a and_o impious_a see_v they_o be_v adopt_v by_o the_o heavenly_a father_n call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o worthy_a of_o divine_a grace_n of_o baptism_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n if_o these_o be_v not_o and_o if_o there_o may_v be_v any_o other_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o question_n concern_v he_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o be_v uncapable_a of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o they_o say_v the_o minor_a be_v as_o false_a the_o proper_a cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n court_n be_v mere_o spiritual_a see_v fault_n and_o contract_n which_o belong_v unto_o this_o jurisdiction_n if_o we_o consider_v these_o quality_n that_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v unto_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v as_o far_o distant_a from_o they_o as_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o better_a part_n can_v not_o hinder_v the_o great_a and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o christ_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o concern_v the_o exhortation_n of_o st._n paul_n for_o compose_v difference_n among_o christian_n and_o not_o appear_v before_o infidel-judge_n by_o progress_n of_o time_n a_o temporal_a throne_n be_v set_v up_o by_o many_o degree_n more_o glorious_o than_o any_o now_o or_o that_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o every_o civil_a government_n be_v another_o set_v up_o no_o way_n depend_v thereon_o so_o that_o they_o which_o at_o first_o do_v prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o that_o administration_n can_v not_o possible_o imagine_v such_o a_o idea_n of_o a_o republic_n neither_o be_v it_o my_o purpose_n to_o report_v how_o they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o have_v attain_v their_o aim_n in_o build_v a_o court_n independent_a any_o way_n from_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o have_v likewise_o attain_v another_o end_n unexpected_o and_o have_v make_v up_o a_o empire_n by_o a_o new_a and_o novelty_n mark_v a_o strange_a novelty_n strange_a opinion_n which_o in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n have_v make_v wondrous_a progress_n now_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o roman_a pope_n alone_o which_o so_o many_o bishop_n in_o the_o space_n of_o 1300._o year_n have_v be_v purchase_v for_o themselves_o by_o so_o many_o admire_a wile_n and_o they_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v not_o as_o before_o in_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v but_o a_o power_n of_o feed_v and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o they_o hold_v that_o all_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n unto_o the_o pope_n alone_o in_o these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n i_o say_v i_o have_v not_o purpose_n to_o speak_v more_o of_o this_o etc._n etc._n so_o far_o in_o the_o history_n of_o that_o synod_n at_o trent_n here_o i_o add_v how_o the_o canon_n begin_v and_o how_o they_o be_v distinguish_v canon_n the_o original_n of_o canon_n into_o several_a sort_n ge._n cassander_n show_v this_o in_o consultat_fw-la artic._n de_fw-fr canonicis_fw-la say_v in_o ancient_a time_n a_o monastical_a life_n be_v private_a and_o distinct_a from_o all_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o at_o first_o they_o have_v need_n of_o a_o presbyter_n from_o some_o other_o place_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o thereafter_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o one_o of_o their_o order_n shall_v be_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n by_o who_o ministry_n they_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n and_o clerk_n be_v altogether_o distinct_a for_o monkery_n as_o i_o say_v be_v the_o office_n not_o of_o a_o teacher_n but_o of_o a_o mourner_n but_o then_o religious_a man_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o monastical_a life_n do_v also_o appoint_v college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o canon_n where_o clerk_n that_o be_v aim_v or_o appoint_v unto_o the_o ministry_n and_o priest_n that_o be_v already_o place_v in_o the_o ministry_n shall_v live_v according_a to_o a_o prescribe_a rule_n which_o albeit_o it_o be_v a_o little_a more_o free_a than_o the_o monkish_a yet_o be_v tie_v to_o certain_a canon_n hence_o that_o life_n be_v call_v canonical_a and_o they_o who_o profess_v it_o be_v call_v canon_n and_o the_o society_n or_o college_n be_v call_v a_o monastery_n which_o name_n continue_v in_o some_o most_o famous_a college_n and_o so_o in_o some_o ancient_a council_n be_v mention_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o monk_n and_o of_o clerk_n a_o bishop_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o one_o and_o a_o abbot_n of_o the_o other_o bless_a augustine_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o this_o institution_n who_o when_o he_o have_v gather_v a_o society_n of_o godly_a man_n to_o live_v without_o a_o town_n and_o apart_o from_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n thereafter_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n and_o he_o will_v have_v within_o his_o bishopric_n a_o monastery_n of_o clerk_n and_o presbyter_n with_o who_o he_o may_v live_v in_o a_o community_n some_o say_v urban_n i._o be_v the_o beginner_n of_o this_o
to_o his_o charge_n see_v no_o pagan_a king_n have_v attempt_v that_o against_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o he_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v always_o busy_a to_o seek_v their_o advantage_n in_o trouble_a water_n and_o sometime_o with_o little_a speed_n whereas_o before_o the_o sheriff_n and_o bishop_n keep_v their_o court_n together_o king_n william_n give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n a_o entire_a jurisdiction_n by_o themselves_o to_o judge_v all_o cause_n relate_v to_o religion_n this_o be_v the_o first_o spiritual_a court_n in_o england_n and_o henceforth_o the_o spiritual_a power_n begin_v to_o transcend_v the_o secular_a court_n century_n xii_o chap._n i._o of_o emperor_n 1._o henry_n v._o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n invit_v pope_n paschalis_n to_o pope_n contention_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n come_v unto_o augsburg_n for_o redress_v some_o former_a tumult_n now_o paschalis_n become_v the_o more_o haughty_a and_o in_o the_o way_n assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o guardistella_n where_o preven_v the_o diet_n at_o augsburg_n he_o renew_v the_o act_n of_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o concern_v the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n he_o set_v up_o and_o put_v down_o bishop_n at_o his_o pleasure_n because_o say_v he_o in_o the_o casket_n of_o the_o roman_a high_a priest_n breast_n all_o law_n be_v contain_v and_o now_o man_n must_v speak_v more_o considerate_o with_o he_o and_o account_v all_o his_o word_n as_o law_n whatsoever_o dare_v lift_v up_o itself_o against_o the_o high_a priest_n must_v be_v beat_v to_o dust_n this_o be_v strange_a news_n unto_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v confident_a that_o the_o pope_n will_v make_v no_o novation_n without_o his_o advice_n paschalis_n get_v intelligence_n of_o this_o disgust_n and_o therefore_o stay_v his_o journey_n and_o appoint_v another_o synod_n at_o treca_n intend_v to_o accurse_v the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n prevent_v he_o and_o assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o mentz_n for_o stay_v the_o pope_n attempt_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n paschalis_n require_v oath_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o treca_n that_o they_o shall_v continue_v constant_a with_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o he_o excommunicate_v particular_o and_o by_o name_n all_o the_o bishop_n at_o mentz_n on_o the_o other_o side_n henry_n allege_v that_o the_o sceptre_n be_v come_v into_o his_o hand_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o law_n of_o his_o ancestor_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o republic_n to_o fail_v in_o his_o person_n but_o these_o pope_n think_v on_o nothing_o but_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o draw_v of_o christian_a people_n under_o their_o yoke_n they_o have_v deceive_v he_o in_o his_o rude_a and_o tender_a year_n in_o set_v he_o against_o his_o dear_a father_n and_o now_o they_o conspire_v against_o himself_o nor_o will_v they_o stay_v their_o ambition_n until_o they_o have_v rob_v all_o other_o of_o their_o dignity_n and_o honour_n these_o and_o other_o reason_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o conclude_v thus_o albeit_o i_o be_v able_a both_o by_o right_n and_o arm_n to_o defend_v all_o these_o custom_n that_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o so_o many_o holy_a father_n and_o maintain_v through_o so_o many_o age_n yet_o i_o will_v willing_o acquit_v myself_o of_o the_o papal_a synod_n if_o monk_n priest_n and_o bishop_n will_v restore_v unto_o i_o the_o sinew_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o wit_n the_o revenue_n city_n town_n regality_n castle_n and_o in_o a_o word_n give_v unto_o caesar_n what_o appertain_v unto_o caesar_n and_o they_o remain_v content_v with_o their_o tithe_n serve_v god_n and_o care_v for_o his_o people_n paschalis_n demand_v that_o the_o whole_a matter_n continue_v undiscuss_v till_o the_o next_o year_n 1110._o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o there_o be_v no_o innovation_n that_o be_v the_o emperor_n shall_v meddle_v with_o nothing_o then_o in_o controversy_n the_o next_o year_n henry_n go_v with_o 30000._o horse_n beside_o italian_n towards_o rome_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v he_o be_v receive_v as_o emperor_n at_o sutrio_n the_o legate_n of_o paschalis_n show_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v willing_a to_o crown_v he_o if_o he_o will_v establish_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n discharge_v all_o laic_a investiture_n and_o take_v from_o the_o church_n all_o the_o dukedom_n marqueship_n county_n advocation_n coin_n tax_n and_o other_o royalty_n the_o emperor_n consent_v say_v naucler_n after_o gotfred_n and_o with_o joy_n march_v to_o rome_n and_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n at_o st._n peter_n on_o the_o step_n and_o go_v in_o together_o when_o all_o be_v set_v and_o the_o emperor_n come_v unto_o the_o altar_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n from_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v lord_n emperor_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o suffer_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o church_n believe_v i_o give_v to_o day_n unto_o thou_o for_o confirmation_n of_o true_a peace_n betwixt_o i_o and_o thou_o some_o day_n thereafter_o the_o emperor_n intreat_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v not_o deprive_v the_o bishop_n who_o have_v before_o receive_v investiture_n from_o he_o the_o pope_n refuse_v they_o come_v to_o hot_a word_n and_o then_o be_v such_o a_o stir_n that_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o defend_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o end_n as_o it_o please_v god_n among_o many_o roman_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o take_v he_o take_v the_o pope_n and_o carry_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o indent_v with_o he_o both_o for_o his_o coronation_n and_o the_o investiture_n in_o time_n follow_v especial_o that_o all_o abbot_n and_o bishop_n shall_v take_v their_o investiture_n from_o the_o emperor_n per_fw-la virgam_fw-la &_o annulum_fw-la and_o their_o consecration_n from_o other_o bishop_n as_o former_o and_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v until_o first_o they_o have_v receive_v investiture_n from_o the_o emperor_n except_o only_o those_o who_o former_o be_v wont_a to_o receive_v investiture_n from_o the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o any_o other_o archbishop_n both_o party_n do_v swear_v thus_o as_o this_o part_n of_o the_o lively_a body_n be_v divide_v they_o be_v at_o mass_n so_o let_v he_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v violate_v these_o article_n the_o emperor_n be_v crown_v in_o rome_n and_o return_v with_o joy_n into_o germany_n within_o a_o few_o month_n paschalis_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o lateran_n he_o revoke_v the_o former_a article_n and_o affirm_v that_o agreement_n to_o have_v be_v make_v only_o for_o the_o freedom_n of_o some_o captive_n and_o he_o go_v about_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n wherefore_o adelbert_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o sundry_a other_o in_o germany_n rebel_v but_o the_o emperor_n prevail_v and_o hold_v adelbert_n in_o prison_n three_o year_n in_o the_o year_n 1118._o henry_n go_v towards_o rome_n paschalis_n hear_v that_o he_o be_v approach_v and_o have_v offend_v some_o chief_a citizen_n flee_v unto_o pulia_n in_o his_o absence_n the_o emperor_n will_v be_v crown_v again_o by_o maurice_n bishop_n of_o bracara_n to_o show_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o his_o crown_n to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o pope_n then_o he_o return_v into_o germany_n and_o paschalis_n into_o rome_n where_o within_o few_o day_n he_o die_v gelasius_n renew_v the_o sentence_n against_o the_o emperor_n wherefore_o he_o march_v the_o three_o time_n to_o rome_n the_o pope_n fly_v and_o the_o emperor_n cause_v to_o be_v choose_v gregory_n viii_o and_o recommend_v he_o unto_o the_o family_n of_o frangepane_n at_o this_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n stir_v up_o the_o saxon_n against_o the_o emperor_n in_o behalf_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n and_o then_o of_o calixtus_n and_o fight_v a_o open_a battle_n in_o february_n ann_n 1122._o at_o last_o henry_n despair_v of_o peace_n unless_o he_o will_v yield_v unto_o the_o proud_a prelate_n he_o renounce_v his_o former_a privilege_n of_o investiture_n in_o the_o time_n of_o calixtus_n all_o this_o time_n he_o have_v hard_a fortune_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v divine_a justice_n in_o revenge_v his_o rebellion_n against_o his_o father_n he_o reign_v twenty_o year_n and_o die_v without_o succession_n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n iu._n alexius_n comnenus_n be_v emperor_n of_o constantinople_n at_o first_o he_o envy_v the_o expedition_n of_o the_o latin_n yet_o their_o first_o victory_n may_v be_v under_o god_n ascribe_v unto_o his_o aid_n his_o son_n calo_n johannes_n be_v a_o excellent_a prince_n liberal_a a_o lover_n of_o justice_n and_o victorious_a in_o europe_n against_o the_o scythian_n and_o huns_n and_o in_o asia_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n and_o
recover_v many_o land_n which_o his_o ancestor_n have_v lose_v the_o venetian_n take_v sundry_a island_n in_o the_o archipelagus_n from_o he_o and_o from_o that_o time_n they_o keep_v creta_n pe._n maxia_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o call_v his_o friend_n and_o emperor_n the_o speech_n of_o a_o die_a emperor_n noble_n together_o and_o set_v his_o young_a son_n manuel_n before_o they_o he_o say_v i_o have_v other_o hope_n than_o now_o you_o see_v o_o roman_n when_o i_o come_v into_o syria_n i_o think_v to_o have_v go_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o my_o ancestor_n and_o to_o have_v wash_v secure_o in_o euphrates_n and_o to_o have_v see_v the_o river_n tigris_n and_o to_o have_v subdue_v all_o the_o adversary_n about_o cilicia_n or_o who_o have_v make_v apostasy_n unto_o the_o agarenes_n and_o i_o think_v to_o have_v like_o a_o eagle_n this_o may_v seem_v a_o presumptuous_a word_n fly_v into_o palaestina_n where_o christ_n have_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n on_o the_o cross_n have_v by_o his_o death_n restore_v the_o ruin_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o by_o his_o drop_n have_v unite_v all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o have_v go_v up_o unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v and_o to_o have_v stand_v in_o that_o holy_a place_n and_o to_o have_v invade_v the_o enemy_n round_o about_o it_o as_o sometime_o the_o barbarian_n have_v take_v the_o ark_n so_o they_o have_v often_o take_v the_o lord_n sepulchre_n but_o because_o i_o be_o disappoint_v for_o what_o cause_n the_o lord_n know_v i_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o nor_o be_o i_o unwilling_a to_o yield_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v approach_v for_o who_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n who_o shall_v fathom_v his_o mind_n or_o change_v his_o judgement_n by_o add_v or_o impair_n for_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n be_v changeable_a but_o god_n purpose_n be_v not_o vain_a or_o variable_a and_o see_v god_n have_v bestow_v many_o benefit_n on_o i_o yea_o which_o scarce_o can_v be_v tell_v in_o your_o audience_n as_o my_o witness_n i_o with_o a_o thankful_a heart_n do_v proclaim_v the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n towards_o i_o my_o father_n be_v emperor_n i_o have_v succeed_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o have_v lose_v nothing_o that_o i_o receive_v but_o whether_o i_o have_v increase_v the_o talon_n which_o god_n have_v commit_v unto_o i_o i_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o other_o howbeit_o without_o offence_n and_o ostentation_n but_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n miraculous_a providence_n i_o may_v say_v this_o both_o west_n and_o east_n have_v see_v i_o in_o arm_n i_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o nation_n in_o both_o the_o continent_n short_a while_n be_v i_o in_o my_o palace_n i_o have_v spend_v my_o time_n for_o the_o most_o part_n under_o pavilion_n and_o have_v delight_v under_o the_o vault_n of_o heaven_n this_o land_n where_o now_o we_o be_v encamp_v have_v see_v i_o twice_o for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o persian_n and_o arabans_n have_v neither_o fear_v nor_o see_v a_o roman_a army_n but_o as_o it_o have_v please_v god_n they_o have_v give_v over_o many_o city_n unto_o we_o his_o servant_n which_o as_o yet_o we_o do_v possess_v and_o they_o do_v obey_v our_o command_n god_n grant_v that_o i_o who_o have_v fight_v for_o christian_a people_n may_v attain_v the_o eternal_a inheritance_n which_o the_o humble_a and_o those_o who_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n shall_v possess_v and_o the_o same_o god_n give_v strength_n and_o success_n unto_o your_o endeavour_n against_o these_o bloody_a people_n which_o call_v not_o on_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o our_o god_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v if_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o success_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o by_o his_o blessing_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o governor_n who_o shall_v not_o be_v cruel_a vainglorious_a sullen_a nor_o a_o slave_n to_o his_o belly_n or_o who_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o his_o palace_n more_o than_o a_o paint_a image_n from_o its_o colour_n for_o as_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o ruler_n so_o be_v all_o thing_n almost_o rule_v see_v he_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n on_o they_o if_o he_o be_v naughty_a they_o decay_n or_o if_o he_o have_v spirit_n they_o do_v flourish_v because_o as_o david_n teach_v god_n bless_v the_o godly_a and_o with_o the_o froward_a he_o deal_v froward_o and_o see_v i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o empire_n after_o my_o death_n which_o now_o inevitable_o approach_v i_o wish_v you_o may_v hearken_v unto_o i_o to_o show_v how_o the_o empire_n come_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v not_o more_o necessary_a to_o declare_v then_o to_o hold_v up_o a_o lamp_n at_o noon_n for_o see_v you_o have_v consent_v unto_o the_o father_n will_n and_o you_o be_v equal_o affect_v towards_o my_o son_n be_v ready_a to_o obey_v one_o of_o the_o two_o isaacius_n and_o manuel_n and_o they_o also_o have_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o my_o will_n it_o be_v true_a nature_n be_v wont_a to_o bestow_v the_o government_n on_o the_o elder_a but_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o in_o designation_n of_o king_n god_n have_v often_o take_v another_o course_n you_o know_v that_o isaac_n be_v young_a than_o ishmael_n jacob_n come_v forth_o after_o esau_n moses_n be_v young_a than_o aaron_n david_n be_v the_o young_a of_o his_o brethren_n and_o many_o more_o for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o respecter_n of_o person_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n nor_o judge_v he_o by_o year_n but_o he_o regard_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o especial_o humility_n and_o meekness_n and_o therefore_o in_o many_o occurrent_n i_o have_v not_o follow_v corrupt_a nature_n but_o despise_v the_o custom_n thereof_o in_o more_o weighty_a affair_n i_o will_v rather_o follow_v god_n who_o be_v free_a from_o all_o deprave_a affection_n now_o if_o without_o all_o scruple_n the_o government_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o my_o elder_a son_n isaacius_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o speak_v of_o their_o condition_n but_o see_v i_o incline_v unto_o my_o young_a son_n manuel_n to_o prevent_v the_o wrong_a suspicion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n that_o i_o do_v prefer_v the_o young_a before_o the_o elder_a through_o affection_n rather_o than_o judgement_n it_o be_v requisite_a i_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o my_o motive_n there_o be_v no_o more_o unity_n of_o affection_n then_o of_o form_n which_o have_v great_a variety_n though_o we_o all_o be_v man_n equal_o some_o be_v thus_o set_v and_o all_o do_v not_o take_v pleasure_n in_o one_o thing_n see_v otherwise_o neither_o god_n will_v accuse_v any_o of_o we_o nor_o can_v we_o be_v blame_v one_o by_o another_o for_o we_o will_v all_o be_v necessitate_v unto_o the_o same_o conceit_n and_o follow_v the_o same_o purpose_n so_o my_o two_o son_n though_o they_o have_v one_o father_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o the_o same_o mind_n albeit_o they_o both_o be_v eminent_a in_o strength_n of_o body_n comeliness_n of_o countenance_n and_o gravity_n of_o carriage_n yet_o unto_o i_o it_o seem_v that_o manuel_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o government_n for_o isaacius_n have_v be_v tasty_a in_o my_o sight_n often_o and_o be_v commove_v upon_o a_o light_a occasion_n can_v not_o rule_v his_o passion_n and_o such_o anger_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o wisdom_n yea_o have_v undo_v many_o otherwise_o good_a man_n but_o the_o other_o beside_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o virtue_n which_o isaacius_n also_o have_v can_v yield_v at_o a_o time_n and_o follow_v the_o command_n of_o reason_n and_o therefore_o see_v in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n which_o the_o king_n and_o prophet_n david_n do_v commend_v we_o think_v man_n shall_v obey_v a_o judicious_a mind_n rather_o than_o a_o strong_a hand_n i_o have_v determine_v that_o manuel_n shall_v be_v emperor_n wherefore_o accept_v you_o the_o young_a man_n as_o emperor_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o enter_v into_o government_n by_o my_o sentence_n as_o you_o have_v many_o prediction_n that_o he_o be_v advance_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n which_o if_o you_o will_v consider_v you_o shall_v find_v that_o i_o have_v not_o without_o reason_n design_v he_o to_o succeed_v unto_o i_o but_o hereby_o have_v answer_v unto_o his_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n nice_n choniat_n annal._n 2._o conrade_z iii_o the_o sister-son_n of_o henry_n v._o and_o duke_n of_o suevia_n strive_v for_o the_o empire_n but_o many_o papalines_n in_o germany_n as_o they_o have_v be_v enemy_n to_o henry_n be_v against_o he_o and_o pope_n honorius_n cause_v lotharius_n duke_n of_o saxony_n to_o be_v choose_v emperor_n and_o he_o prevail_v and_o be_v crown_v by_o pope_n innocentius_n he_o subdue_v many_o city_n in_o italy_n which_o have_v usurp_v liberty_n as_o also_o he_o overthrow_v roger_n king_n of_o sicily_n he_o drive_v he_o out_o
the_o greek_a emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n embrace_v he_o for_o his_o homage_n albeit_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o people_n be_v conformable_a in_o religion_n naucler_fw-mi say_v lucius_z ordain_v that_o a_o priest_n have_v a_o concubine_n may_v say_v mass_n and_o other_o may_v receive_v a_o sacrament_n from_o he_o if_o his_o bishop_n do_v tolerate_v he_o he_o sit_v four_o year_n and_o die_v an._n 1185._o 14._o urban_n iii_o have_v peace_n at_o home_n but_o in_o his_o time_n saladin_n conquer_v jerusalem_n by_o dissension_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n there_o he_o sit_v one_o year_n and_o ten_o month_n 15._o gregory_z ix_o call_v the_o viii_o by_o letter_n exhort_v the_o prince_n to_o send_v aid_n unto_o the_o distress_a christian_n in_o asia_n and_o die_v on_o the_o 57_o day_n 16._o clemens_n iii_o condescend_v unto_o the_o roman_n concern_v their_o magistrate_n that_o strife_n have_v continue_v fifty_o year_n in_o his_o time_n be_v the_o great_a expedition_n into_o asia_n then_o go_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n philip_z king_n of_o france_n richard_z king_n of_o england_n otho_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n with_o many_o bishop_n from_o italy_n flanders_n denmark_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o frederick_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v supply_v with_o victual_n clemens_n be_v busy_a in_o conquer_a sicily_n from_o tancred_n who_o have_v furnish_v they_o platina_n he_o spoil_v sundry_a city_n and_o when_o he_o despair_v of_o victory_n turn_v to_o church_n affair_n he_o ordain_v that_o only_o a_o pope_n have_v power_n of_o transport_v a_o bishop_n from_o one_o seat_n to_o another_o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v in_o honour_n above_o prince_n he_o send_v peter_n cardinal_z of_o capua_n into_o poland_n to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n to_o wit_n to_o discharge_v all_o marry_a priest_n for_o until_o that_o time_n that_o liberty_n be_v not_o take_v from_o they_o the_o same_o cardinal_n attempt_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o bohemia_n but_o they_o have_v almost_o kill_v he_o an._n 1196._o spalat_n de_fw-fr rep._n eccles_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o §_o 47._o he_o go_v also_o into_o denmark_n but_o the_o clergy_n will_v not_o obey_v he_o so_o he_o do_v excommunicate_v they_o all_o clemens_n sit_v five_o year_n 17._o celestin_n iv_o give_v the_o roman_n liberty_n to_o raze_v tusculo_n because_o that_o city_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o emulation_n have_v be_v offensive_a unto_o rome_n yet_o give_v he_o the_o people_n license_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o suburb_n now_o with_o tancred_n and_o then_o with_o henry_n vi_o he_o have_v continual_a war_n and_o die_v an._n 1198._o in_o that_o century_n the_o strange_a pride_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v apparent_a and_o it_o be_v strong_o oppose_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o manifest_o manifest_v unto_o the_o world_n even_o by_o themselves_o one_o condemn_v another_o in_o open_a counsel_n and_o you_o shall_v anon_o see_v it_o contradict_v and_o bewail_v by_o some_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o chap._n iii_o of_o divers_a country_n 1._o many_o and_o fearful_a sign_n be_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n bloody_a army_n appear_v in_o the_o air_n two_o sun_n be_v see_v in_o heaven_n the_o star_n seem_v to_o fall_v as_o thick_a as_o rain_v many_o comet_n be_v see_v one_o of_o they_o be_v marvellous_a in_o bigness_n continue_v in_o the_o evening_n the_o space_n of_o eighteen_o day_n and_o with_o great_a light_n a_o marvellous_a earthquake_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o year_n 1117._o so_o that_o church_n and_o town_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o italy_n and_o other_o nation_n the_o sea_n in_o some_o place_n overflow_v 1000_o pace_n platin._n 2._o fluentius_n bishop_n of_o florence_n preach_v that_o these_o sign_n do_v portend_v great_a misery_n and_o that_o antichrist_n be_v then_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n platina_n say_v paschalis_n be_v not_o fearful_a and_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n have_v natural_a cause_n but_o he_o will_v not_o let_v fluentius_n pass_v without_o a_o censure_n he_o conveen_v a_o council_n of_o 340._o bishop_n at_o florence_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o despise_v he_o as_o a_o broacher_n of_o new_a opinion_n and_o enjoin_v he_o silence_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o 3._o arnulph_n a_o singular_a preacher_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o a_o sermon_n at_o rome_n reprove_v the_o dissolute_a wantonness_n incontinency_n avarice_n negligence_n and_o immoderate_a pride_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o say_v they_o shall_v follow_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o purity_n of_o life_n many_o noble_n do_v reverence_v he_o as_o a_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n say_v platina_n in_o honor._n ii_o other_o write_v no_o less_o of_o he_o naucler_fw-mi call_v he_o bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o counsel_n be_v a_o book_n under_o his_o name_n where_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o holy_a day_n as_o the_o occasion_n of_o many_o vice_n namely_o incontinency_n he_o complain_v of_o curious_a sing_n in_o learning_n whereof_o much_o precious_a time_n be_v spend_v which_o may_v be_v better_o employ_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o idle_a monk_n and_o nun_n of_o the_o corrupt_a promotion_n and_o negligence_n of_o prelate_n of_o the_o lascivious_a apparel_n in_o the_o family_n of_o bishop_n of_o their_o nonresidence_n at_o their_o church_n of_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o not_o peruse_v and_o observe_v the_o act_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n of_o the_o unchaste_a life_n of_o priest_n etc._n etc._n p._n mornay_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la chro._n hirsaug_n sheweth_z that_o this_o arnulph_n say_v he_o be_v send_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o preach_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o angel_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o suffer_v for_o his_o cause_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v public_o i_o know_v that_o you_o will_v kill_v i_o but_o wherefore_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n and_o rebuke_v your_o pride_n covetousness_n and_o luxury_n i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_v that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o god_n have_v command_v i_o but_o you_o contemn_v i_o or_o rather_o your_o creator_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o marvel_n that_o you_o will_v kill_v i_o a_o sinner_n for_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n see_v if_o peter_n will_v rise_v again_o and_o tell_v you_o of_o your_o fault_n you_o will_v not_o spare_v he_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o almighty_a god_n shall_v not_o spare_v your_o filthiness_n you_o shall_v go_v into_o hell_n god_n be_v a_o revenger_n of_o such_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n the_o people_n love_v he_o dear_o but_o the_o clergy_n lay_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o murder_v he_o in_o the_o night_n all_o the_o clergy_n be_v defame_v for_o his_o death_n the_o pope_n take_v it_o ill_o but_o he_o revenge_v it_o not_o platin._n 4._o paschalis_n ii_o scent_n a_o palle_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o panormitan_n in_o sicily_n and_o crave_v of_o he_o a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n both_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o king_n roger_n be_v offend_v and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o new_a usurpation_n for_o it_o be_v never_o decree_v in_o any_o synod_n that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v tie_v unto_o the_o pope_n by_o a_o oath_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 15._o 5._o moses_n a_o jew_n be_v baptize_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n from_o that_o feast_n he_o will_v be_v call_v peter_n and_o because_o alfonso_n king_n of_o spain_n answer_v for_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v call_v petrus_n alfonsus_n in_o the_o 44._o year_n of_o his_o age_n in_o a_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n he_o say_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n after_o his_o death_n the_o church_n use_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o one_o of_o thanksgiving_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o david_n have_v prophesy_v when_o he_o sing_v will_v i_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n or_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n offer_v unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n where_o he_o intimate_v that_o all_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o only_o this_o of_o thanksgiving_n shall_v continue_v there_o also_o he_o say_v christian_n have_v no_o image_n for_o adoration_n and_o as_o no_o account_n be_v make_v of_o the_o stone_n whereof_o the_o altar_n have_v be_v make_v so_o we_o make_v no_o reckon_v what_o become_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o of_o any_o image_n that_o have_v be_v set_v upon_o it_o catal._n test_n lib._n 14._o 6._o hildebert_n bishop_n of_o tower_n about_o the_o same_o time_n write_v many_o epistle_n in_o one_o unto_o a_o earl_n go_v a_o pilgrimage_n he_o condemn_v pilgrimage_n for_o visit_v
call_v waldenses_n josephini_n peronistae_n arnoldistae_fw-la and_o because_o they_o join_v with_o the_o hearer_n of_o peter_n bruse_n they_o be_v call_v petrobrusiani_fw-la henriciani_n and_o because_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manachee_n wax_v about_o that_o time_n as_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o former_a century_n in_o france_n and_o italy_n some_o through_o malice_n and_o other_o through_o ignorance_n call_v they_o manichee_n gazari_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o be_v thus_o scatter_v by_o persecution_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v gather_v for_o they_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o bishop_n arelaten_n narbonen_fw-mi aquens_n and_o albinen_n and_o some_o suffer_v constant_o and_o other_o flee_v so_o that_o popliner_n in_o hist_n francor_n lib._n 1._o who_o genebrard_n in_o chronol_n lib._n 4._o testify_v to_o have_v tell_v all_o thing_n simple_o according_a to_o truth_n of_o history_n say_v of_o they_o about_o the_o year_n 1100._o maugre_o all_o christian_a prince_n they_o spread_v their_o doctrine_n little_o differ_v from_o the_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n not_o through_o france_n only_o but_o through_o all_o the_o bound_n of_o europe_n almost_o for_o the_o french_a spaniard_n english_a scotch_a italian_n dutch_a bohemian_o saxon_n polonian_n lithuanian_n and_o other_o nation_n defend_v the_o same_o stubborn_o until_o this_o day_n say_v he_o reynerius_n a_o italian_a inquisitor_n under_o pope_n innocent_n iii_o in_o his_o book_n contra_n haeret._n cap._n 4._o print_v ingolstad_n an._n 1613._o write_v of_o they_o thus_o among_o all_o the_o sect_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o now_o be_v none_o be_v so_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n as_o these_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n for_o three_o cause_n first_o because_o it_o continue_v long_a for_o some_o say_v it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n silverster_n i._n and_o other_o say_v from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_o because_o it_o be_v most_o general_a see_v there_o be_v no_o nation_n where_o it_o spread_v not_o three_o whereas_o all_o other_o be_v conjoin_v with_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n this_o sect_n of_o the_o leonist_n have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o godliness_n for_o they_o live_v just_o before_o man_n and_o believe_v all_o thing_n concern_v god_n and_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n only_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o hate_v she_o and_o the_o multitude_n be_v ready_a to_o accept_v such_o thing_n this_o testimony_n give_v occasion_n to_o search_v deep_o for_o their_o original_n all_o historian_n almost_o agree_v that_o peter_n de_fw-fr waldo_n live_v about_o the_o year_n 1150._o and_o that_o these_o be_v call_v by_o those_o foresay_a name_n the_o difference_n be_v poplinerius_fw-la say_v the_o waldenses_n be_v about_o the_o year_n 1100._o sigonius_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la ital._n lib._n 9_o say_v eriald_v do_v persecute_v the_o patareni_n in_o milan_n about_o the_o year_n 1058._o and_o reynerius_n say_v no_o heresy_n continue_v long_a time_n but_o from_o the_o year_n 1150._o until_o the_o year_n 1215._o when_o reynerius_n live_v be_v not_o so_o long_a a_o space_n as_o some_o heresy_n have_v wax_v yea_o he_o express_o say_v that_o some_o bring_v their_o original_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o some_o of_o that_o profession_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n to_o who_o the_o waldenses_n do_v associate_v themselves_o among_o they_o be_v the_o henriciani_n berengarian_n bertram_n etc._n etc._n reynerius_n speak_v of_o their_o number_n say_v none_o dare_v hinder_v they_o both_o for_o the_o multitude_n and_o power_n of_o their_o abettor_n i_o be_v oft_o present_a in_o the_o inquisition_n and_o at_o their_o examination_n there_o be_v account_v forty_o church_n defile_v with_o this_o heresy_n and_o in_o one_o parish_n they_o have_v ten_o school_n so_o he_o gretser_n a_o jesuit_n in_o prologue_n contra_fw-la valden_n say_v it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v wax_v because_o scarce_o any_o country_n have_v be_v free_a of_o this_o pest_n and_o it_o do_v so_o spread_v itself_o into_o sundry_a province_n trithem_n in_o chron._n hirsaug_fw-mi and_o after_o he_o p._n mornay_n in_o myster_n say_v if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v be_v pass_v from_o colein_n to_o milan_n he_o do_v lodge_v in_o one_o of_o their_o house_n every_o night_n as_o they_o mark_v their_o house_n above_o the_o door_n that_o their_o own_o fellow_n may_v know_v they_o vernerus_n in_o fascic_n tempor_fw-la aetat_fw-la 6._o show_v their_o condition_n say_v of_o old_a the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v oppugn_v by_o mighty_a prince_n by_o subtle_a philosopher_n and_o sly_a heretic_n and_o other_o man_n of_o note_n but_o in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a quell_v by_o contemptible_a laic_n and_o most_o poor_a idiot_n to_o wit_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a again_o vernerus_n say_v yet_o there_o be_v some_o most_o subtle_a person_n who_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o jac._n de_fw-fr rebiria_n cite_v in_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 15._o say_v because_o they_o who_o be_v call_v priest_n and_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n be_v almost_o ignorant_a of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v easy_a unto_o the_o waldenses_n be_v most_o excellent_a in_o learning_n to_o gain_v the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o people_n some_o of_o they_o dispute_v so_o accurate_o that_o the_o priest_n permit_v they_o to_o preach_v public_o as_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o heresy_n as_o the_o romanist_n call_v it_o in_o follow_v time_n we_o be_v inform_v by_o testimony_n both_o of_o papist_n and_o protestant_n orâ—_n gratius_n in_o fascic_n rer_n expetend_v have_v insert_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o send_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n an._n 1508._o say_v it_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o teach_v by_o some_o meaning_n luther_n so_o that_o these_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o other_o and_o he_o admonish_v ingenious_o that_o the_o waldenses_n may_v be_v better_o know_v from_o that_o confession_n then_o by_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n set_v forth_o by_o bernard_n de_fw-fr lutzenburgh_n john_n naucler_n in_o generate_v 47._o say_v the_o hussites_n follow_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o valdenses_n ja._n thuan_n ad_fw-la an._n 1550._o write_v more_o full_o say_v peter_n de_fw-fr valdo_n leave_v his_o country_n go_v into_o belgio_n and_o picardy_n as_o it_o be_v now_o call_v find_v many_o follower_n he_o pass_v thence_o into_o germany_n abide_v a_o long_a space_n in_o the_o city_n of_o vandalia_n and_o last_o he_o settle_v in_o bohem_n where_o to_o this_o day_n say_v he_o they_o who_o embrace_v that_o doctrine_n be_v call_v picard_n his_o companion_n arnold_n take_v another_o course_n into_o aquitania_n and_o abode_n in_o albium_n whence_o be_v the_o albigei_n who_o quick_o go_v among_o the_o tolosates_n ruteni_n cadutci_n king_n lewes_n viii_o will_v have_v kill_v the_o albigenses_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v take_v away_o by_o sudden_a death_n albeit_o from_o that_o time_n they_o be_v scatter_v hither_o and_o thither_o yet_o always_o arise_v some_o to_o hold_v their_o doctrine_n on_o foot_n as_o john_n wickliff_n in_o england_n john_n huss_n and_o jerome_n of_o praga_n and_o in_o our_o time_n when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o applause_n of_o many_o the_o residue_n of_o they_o who_o be_v scatter_v every_o where_o do_v gather_v and_o with_o the_o name_n of_o luther_n be_v encourage_v namely_o about_o the_o alps_n and_o when_o the_o waldenses_n in_o merindol_n and_o cabrier_n hear_v of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o germany_n they_o be_v glad_a and_o send_v for_o some_o of_o german_a teacher_n and_o then_o they_o show_v themselves_o more_o than_o they_o have_v do_v before_o and_o after_o three_o page_n edit_n offenbach_n an._n 1609._o he_o say_v the_o caprienses_n be_v at_o that_o time_n molest_v with_o war_n by_o they_o of_o avenion_n and_o in_o the_o common_a danger_n they_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o religion_n agree_v almost_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n and_o they_o present_v it_o unto_o francis_n i._n and_o he_o send_v it_o unto_o ja._n sadolet_n bishop_n of_o carpentoract_n who_o be_v of_o a_o pious_a and_o meek_a disposition_n and_o receive_v the_o suppliant_n bountiful_o what_o thing_n be_v spread_v of_o they_o beside_o those_o head_n he_o declare_v ingenious_o to_o have_v be_v forge_v through_o envy_n and_o to_o be_v mere_a lie_n as_o he_o know_v by_o inquisition_n that_o he_o have_v take_v of_o they_o before_o and_o serrarius_n in_o trihaere_n say_v who_o to_o day_n be_v calvinist_n be_v ancient_o berengarian_n wendelstin_n in_o praefa_fw-la in_o eod_n can_v &_o decret_a print_a an._n 1525._o say_v the_o lutheran_n be_v
qualification_n of_o his_o person_n for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o only_o who_o will_v be_v content_a with_o the_o least_o wage_n and_o then_o these_o vicar_n devise_v many_o way_n to_o extortion_n the_o people_n parish_n be_v bestow_v for_o the_o most_o not_o in_o a_o godly_a way_n but_o upon_o entreaty_n and_o acquaintance_n unto_o person_n that_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o rule_v soul_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o there_o be_v great_a slackness_n in_o many_o prelate_n that_o they_o do_v not_o chastise_v parish-priest_n albeit_o in_o their_o uncleanness_n and_o notorious_a crime_n they_o be_v bad_a example_n and_o occasion_n of_o perdition_n unto_o their_o parishioner_n or_o if_o they_o do_v censure_v they_o in_o the_o purse_n they_o suffer_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n cap._n 12._o because_o many_o prelate_n be_v lukewarm_a alas_o in_o these_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o god_n yea_o and_o be_v contrary_a unto_o all_o good_a almost_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v no_o way_n expedient_a in_o late_a time_n two_o emperor_n be_v depose_v in_o counsel_n for_o temporal_a damage_n they_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o church_n how_o then_o can_v the_o church_n dissemble_v that_o a_o prelate_n which_o do_v innumerable_a evil_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o be_v altogether_o unfit_a for_o government_n of_o soul_n shall_v be_v depose_v solemn_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o for_o their_o dissemble_n and_o toleration_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v be_v pour_v on_o the_o church_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o counsel_n think_v this_o book_n be_v write_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n and_o some_o of_o these_o passage_n seem_v to_o agree_v catalo_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 14._o 26._o henry_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v dilate_v at_o rome_n for_o speak_v against_o revenge_v a_o example_n of_o iniquity_n revenge_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o send_v arnold_n one_o of_o his_o clergy_n to_o make_v his_o apology_n and_o he_o turn_v his_o accuser_n and_o do_v so_o by_o money_n prevail_v with_o two_o cardinal_n that_o they_o be_v send_v to_o examine_v the_o cause_n when_o they_o come_v into_o germany_n and_o have_v cite_v henry_n they_o will_v not_o heat_v his_o answer_n but_o depose_v he_o and_o put_v the_o same_o arnold_n in_o his_o see_n then_o say_v henry_n unto_o the_o cardinal_n if_o i_o have_v appeal_v unto_o the_o apostolical_a see_v against_o their_o unjust_a proceed_n the_o pope_n possible_o will_v not_o have_v regard_v i_o and_o nothing_o have_v accrue_v unto_o i_o but_o labour_n of_o body_n loss_n of_o my_o good_n and_o grief_n of_o mind_n therefore_o i_o do_v appeal_n unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o most_o righteous_a judge_n and_o i_o charge_v you_o to_o answer_v i_o there_o before_o the_o high_a judge_n for_o you_o have_v not_o judge_v righteous_o but_o as_o it_o please_v you_o be_v corrupt_v by_o money_n they_o answer_v when_o you_o go_v first_o we_o will_v follow_v not_o long_o thereafter_o henry_n die_v and_o when_o the_o cardinal_n hear_v thereof_o the_o one_o say_v to_o the_o other_o merry_o he_o have_v go_v and_o we_o will_v follow_v in_o time_n within_o few_o day_n the_o one_o go_v to_o ease_v himself_o all_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o and_o the_o same_o day_n the_o other_o begin_v to_o bite_v his_o own_o finger_n and_o be_v choke_v these_o thing_n be_v report_v abroad_o and_o every_o one_o say_v bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v avenge_v the_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o innocent_a man_n immediate_o the_o same_o arnold_n be_v kill_v in_o a_o uproar_n and_o lay_v unbury_v some_o day_n upon_o the_o street_n ibid._n ex_fw-la conradi_n chronic._n mogunt_n 27._o peter_n abailard_n trust_v in_o philosophy_n speak_v and_o write_v against_o the_o heresy_n abailard_n heresy_n trinity_n and_o against_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n bernard_n in_o epist_n 192._o ad_fw-la guido_n say_v that_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o be_v a_o arrian_n of_o grace_n a_o pelagian_a of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n a_o nestorian_a he_o be_v summon_v to_o answer_v in_o a_o council_n at_o soisson_n where_o he_o do_v appear_v but_o will_v not_o answer_v and_o only_o do_v appeal_v unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v glory_n that_o his_o book_n have_v find_v acception_n there_o the_o bishop_n do_v note_n and_o condemn_v his_o error_n and_o the_o sentence_n against_o his_o person_n they_o do_v refer_v unto_o the_o pope_n innocentius_n ibid._n epist_n 191._o his_o error_n be_v more_o particular_o though_o not_o all_o express_v in_o epist_n 190._o thus_o while_o he_o profess_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o adventure_v above_o reason_n against_o reason_n yea_o and_o against_o the_o faith_n for_o what_o be_v more_o against_o faith_n then_o that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o he_o can_v comprehend_v by_o reason_n and_o expound_v that_o of_o eccles_n 19_o he_o that_o be_v hasty_a to_o give_v credit_n be_v light_o mind_v he_o say_v to_o credit_v hasty_o be_v to_o give_v credit_n before_o reason_n whereas_o solomon_n speak_v it_o not_o of_o faith_n in_o god_n but_o of_o natural_a credulity_n among_o man_n for_o bless_a gregory_n deni_v that_o to_o be_v faith_n which_o have_v experience_n in_o human_a reason_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v commend_v in_o that_o they_o do_v follow_v the_o redcemer_n at_o his_o simple_a command_n and_o mary_n be_v commend_v for_o preven_a reason_n by_o faith_n as_o zacharias_n be_v punish_v that_o he_o will_v have_v reason_n ere_o he_o will_v believe_v 2._o he_o say_v god_n the_o father_n be_v full_a power_n the_o son_n be_v some_o power_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o power_n and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n as_o species_n ad_fw-la genus_fw-la or_o a_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o live_v wicht_v or_o a_o brazen_a seal_n unto_o brass_n be_v he_o not_o here_o worse_o than_o a_o arrian_n who_o can_v endure_v he_o 3._o he_o say_v all_z the_o teacher_n after_o the_o apostle_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n over_o man_n because_o man_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n do_v yield_v unto_o the_o devil_n for_o say_v they_o if_o one_o overcome_v another_o he_o who_o be_v overcome_v become_v servant_n unto_o his_o victor_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o as_o the_o teacher_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v man_n that_o man_n which_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v any_o other_o way_n may_v be_v make_v free_a again_o from_o the_o devil_n power_n by_o the_o death_n of_o a_o innocent_a but_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o say_v he_o that_o neither_o the_o devil_n have_v ever_o power_n over_o man_n but_o as_o a_o gaoler_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v flesh_n to_o deliver_v man_n all_o man_n say_v so_o say_v he_o but_o i_o say_v not_o so_o what_o then_o what_o have_v the_o law_n what_o have_v the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n declare_v unto_o we_o but_o that_o god_n be_v make_v man_n to_o deliver_v man_n be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o they_o all_o think_v contrary_a unto_o thou_o when_o they_o all_o agree_v together_o but_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v another_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v let_v he_o learn_v then_o that_o the_o devil_n not_o only_o have_v power_n but_o just_a power_n over_o man_n that_o consequent_o he_o may_v see_v also_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o deliver_v man_n and_o albeit_o i_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v just_a yet_o i_o say_v not_o that_o his_o will_n be_v just_a wherefore_o not_o the_o devil_n invade_v nor_o man_n deserve_v but_o god_n deliver_v be_v just_a for_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a not_o according_a to_o his_o power_n but_o his_o will_n wherefore_o this_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o just_o purchase_v but_o wicked_o usurp_v yet_o be_v permit_v just_o and_o so_o man_n be_v just_o hold_v captive_a yet_o so_o that_o justice_n be_v not_o in_o man_n nor_o in_o the_o devil_n but_o in_o god_n and_o man_n be_v just_o condemn_v but_o be_v merciful_o deliver_v and_o yet_o so_o merciful_o that_o there_o want_v not_o justice_n even_o in_o deliver_v he_o see_v such_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o redeemer_n that_o which_o be_v suitable_a unto_o the_o remedy_n of_o deliver_v he_o do_v show_v justice_n rather_o than_o power_n against_o the_o invador_n for_o what_o can_v man_n the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o slave_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v of_o himself_o to_o recover_v righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v lose_v therefore_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o which_o have_v
word_n but_o they_o have_v do_v it_o wicked_o as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o 29._o gratian_n a_o hetrurian_a and_o monk_n of_o bononia_n do_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o canon_n law_n of_o ancient_a synod_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o sentence_n of_o father_n and_o some_o forge_a writing_n of_o late_a monk_n compile_v and_o amass_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o they_o call_v decreta_fw-la and_o causae_fw-la these_o be_v afterward_o augment_v by_o the_o pope_n add_v the_o decretal_n and_o extravagant_n and_o they_o be_v commented_a by_o the_o schoolman_n gratian_n take_v this_o work_n in_o hand_n in_o imitation_n of_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n who_o have_v cause_v the_o civil_a law_n to_o be_v digest_v into_o a_o method_n and_o he_o gather_v these_o book_n so_o that_o by_o addition_n substraction_n or_o change_v of_o a_o word_n or_o letter_n one_o or_o more_o he_o make_v all_o to_o serve_v the_o present_a time_n for_o example_n whereas_o augustin_n de_fw-fr doctr._n christ_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o say_v in_o canonicis_fw-la scripture_n ecclesiarum_fw-la catholicarum_fw-la quamplurium_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sequatur_fw-la inter_fw-la quas_fw-la sane_fw-la illae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quas_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedes_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o epistolas_fw-la accipere_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la gratian_n dist_n 19_o c._n in_o canonicis_fw-la have_v they_o thus_o inter_fw-la quas_fw-la scripture_n as_o canonitas_fw-la sane_fw-la illae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quas_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sedes_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la ea_fw-la aliae_fw-la accipere_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la epistolas_fw-la 2._o in_o the_o six_o council_n at_o carthage_n the_o can._n 165._o say_v ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverit_fw-la appellandum_fw-la à _fw-la nullo_n intra_fw-la africam_fw-la in_o communione_fw-la recipiatur_fw-la this_o canon_n speak_v absolute_o and_o be_v make_v especial_o against_o appeal_n unto_o rome_n but_o gratian_n repeat_v it_o caus_n 2._o qu._n 6._o c._n placuit_fw-la add_v nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr romanam_fw-la sedem_fw-la appellaverit_fw-la 3._o pope_n gregory_n lib._n 9_o epist_n 41._o say_v scripsit_fw-la mihi_fw-la tua_fw-la dilectio_fw-la piissimum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n reverendissimo_fw-la fratri_fw-la meo_fw-la johanni_n primae_fw-la justinianae_fw-la episcopo_fw-la pro_fw-la agritudine_fw-la capitis_fw-la quam_fw-la patitur_fw-la praecipere_fw-la succedi_fw-la but_o gratian_n caus_n 7._o qu._n 1._o c._n scripsit_fw-la repeat_v it_o thus_o scripsit_fw-la tua_fw-la dilectio_fw-la i_o reverendissimo_fw-la fratri_fw-la johanni_n pi_fw-la just_a epis_fw-la praecipere_fw-la succedi_fw-la 4._o that_o common_a say_n petri_n successionem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la qui_fw-la petri_n fidem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la gratian_n consider_v that_o hereby_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n may_v be_v call_v into_o question_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la do_v 1._o c._n potest_fw-la say_v qui_fw-la petri_n sedem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la hear_v what_o a_o papist_n judge_v of_o these_o decree_n corn._n agrippa_n sometime_o doctor_n utriusque_fw-la juris_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vanitat_fw-la scient_a cap._n 92._o say_v from_o the_o civil_a law_n have_v flow_v the_o canon_n law_n which_o may_v seem_v unto_o many_o to_o be_v very_o holy_a it_o do_v so_o cover_v the_o precept_n of_o covetousness_n and_o form_n of_o rob_v with_o the_o show_n of_o godliness_n albeit_o very_o few_o thing_n in_o it_o belong_v unto_o godliness_n religion_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n beside_o that_o some_o thing_n be_v contrary_a and_o fight_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v nothing_o but_o chide_n plea_n pride_n pomp_n gain_n or_o lucre_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o pope_n which_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o canon_n prescribe_v by_o the_o father_n unless_o they_o do_v heap_v up_o decree_n extravagant_n that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o make_v canon_n such_o be_v the_o ambition_n &_o mere_a pleasure_n of_o pope_n the_o school_n of_o paris_n do_v open_o detest_v and_o reprove_v this_o erroneous_a &_o intolerable_a temerity_n i_o will_v not_o say_v heresy_n out_o of_o these_o canon_n and_o decree_n we_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o patrimony_n of_o christ_n be_v kingdom_n donation_n foundation_n riches_n and_o possession_n and_o that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v empire_n and_o kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o sword_n of_o christ_n be_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o power_n and_o that_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o bishop_n be_v not_o servant_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o head_n thereof_o and_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n zeal_n of_o faith_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n but_o tribute_n tithe_n offering_n collect_v purple_n mitre_n gold_n silver_z jewel_n land_n beast_n authority_n it_o belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n to_o manage_v battle_n break_v covenant_n loose_a oath_n absolve_v from_o obedience_n and_o to_o make_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n become_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n so_o that_o a_o pope_n may_v depose_v a_o bishop_n without_o a_o cause_n he_o may_v dispose_v of_o other_o man_n good_n he_o can_v commit_v simony_n he_o may_v dispense_v against_o a_o vow_n against_o a_o oath_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o may_v any_o man_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o yea_o and_o they_o say_v that_o for_o a_o weighty_a cause_n he_o may_v dispense_v against_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o may_v thrust_v down_o to_o hell_n a_o three_o part_n or_o more_o of_o christian_a soul_n agrippa_z in_o that_o place_n have_v more_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o for_o instance_n i_o will_v name_v dist_n 40._o c._n si_fw-mi papa_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v find_v to_o neglect_v either_o his_o own_o salvation_n or_o his_o brethren_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o slack_a in_o his_o office_n silent_a in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a hurtful_a to_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o yea_o though_o he_o lead_v with_o he_o innumerable_a people_n in_o troop_n to_o the_o first_o slave_n of_o hell_n yet_o let_v no_o mortal_a presume_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o do_n and_o nevertheless_o in_o these_o decree_v we_o may_v find_v not_o a_o few_o stop_n of_o antiquity_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n even_o then_o remain_v as_o i_o have_v touch_v in_o some_o place_n and_o more_o may_v be_v add_v as_o dist_n 39_o cap._n 8._o if_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o he_o which_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n know_v not_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n than_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n dist_n 9_o c._n he_o say_v from_o augustine_n i_o have_v learned_a to_o give_v such_o fear_n and_o honour_n unto_o these_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o which_o now_o be_v call_v canonical_a that_o i_o believe_v certain_o none_o of_o their_o author_n can_v err_v in_o writing_n and_o if_o i_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o seem_v contrary_a unto_o truth_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v a_o escape_n in_o the_o book_n or_o the_o translator_n have_v not_o attain_v the_o right_a meaning_n or_o that_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o but_o i_o do_v read_v other_o book_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v their_o holiness_n or_o learning_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o not_o true_a because_o they_o have_v think_v so_o but_o because_o they_o can_v persuade_v i_o by_o other_o author_n or_o by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o by_o probable_a reason_n and_o dist_n 8._o cap._n si_fw-mi consuetudinem_fw-la if_o you_o do_v object_n custom_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o life_n he_o say_v not_o i_o be_o custom_n but_o i_o be_o truth_n and_o true_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o bless_a cyprian_a whatsoever_o be_v the_o custom_n how_o old_a soever_o or_o common_a it_o be_v it_o must_v not_o in_o any_o respect_n be_v prefer_v unto_o truth_n and_o use_v which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o truth_n must_v be_v abolish_v dist_n 16._o c._n canon_n these_o that_o be_v call_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v know_v to_o be_v forge_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o heretic_n although_o some_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o from_o canonical_a or_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o c._n clementis_fw-la all_o the_o father_n do_v reckon_v the_o book_n of_o clemens_n that_o be_v the_o travel_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la dist_n 36._o c._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la these_o be_v the_o two_o work_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o learn_v from_o god_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o by_o frequent_a meditation_n
christ_n the_o same_o night_n he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o whore_n it_o be_v so_o notorious_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v say_v the_o same_o author_n 2._o david_n the_o three_o son_n of_o malcolm_n cammore_n do_v erect_v four_o scotland_n alteration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n bishopric_n and_o seven_o abbey_n and_o other_o religious_a place_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o repair_v sundry_a decay_a monastery_n therefore_o the_o clergy_n call_v he_o saint_n david_n but_o his_o successor_n call_v he_o a_o good_a saint_n to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o ill_a saint_n to_o the_o crown_n the_o fruit_n of_o so_o large_a donation_n say_v buchan_n hist_o lib._n 7._o be_v as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o member_n fail_v in_o they_o who_o stuff_n their_o belly_n with_o too_o much_o meat_n so_o from_o thenceforth_o the_o small_a spark_n of_o wit_n be_v oppress_v with_o luxury_n do_v daily_o decay_v the_o study_n of_o learning_n fail_v piety_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o formality_n and_o superstition_n and_o as_o in_o untilled_a land_n the_o seed_n of_o all_o weed_n and_o vice_n spring_v up_o and_o the_o prelate_n shake_v off_o the_o care_n of_o preach_v as_o a_o work_n not_o beseem_v their_o dignity_n and_o because_o the_o monk_n have_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n for_o preach_v the_o prelate_n give_v unto_o they_o liberty_n above_o the_o parish_n priest_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o monk_n may_v the_o more_o recommend_v they_o in_o their_o preach_n 3._o when_o henry_n i._o king_n of_o england_n die_v without_o a_o son_n steven_n earl_n of_o bolonia_n and_o his_o sister_n son_n usurp_v the_o crown_n about_o the_o year_n 1133._o his_o brother_n henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_z procure_v the_o first_o law_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o england_n for_o appealation_n to_o rome_n ja._n vsser_n de_fw-fr stat_fw-la &_o success_n eccle_n rome_n appeal_v to_o rome_n cap._n 8._o ex_fw-la hen._n hunting_n hist_o but_o steven_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o right_n and_o power_n of_o bestow_v benefice_n and_o invest_v prelate_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n william_n dean_n of_o london_n ralph_n longford_n richard_n belmey_n and_o other_o of_o the_o chapter_n do_v elect_v a_o bishop_n without_o the_o king_n recommendation_n wherefore_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v imprison_v not_o their_o person_n but_o their_o wife_n until_o they_o have_v satisfy_v for_o their_o contempt_n io._n bale_n ex_fw-la rad._n de_fw-fr dicet_fw-la whence_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o yet_o the_o priest_n have_v wife_n notwithstanding_o all_o former_a acts._n thereafter_o albericus_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n be_v send_v by_o pope_n innocentius_n ii_o and_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o westminster_n condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n again_o and_o ordain_v that_o christ_n body_n as_o they_o speak_v shall_v not_o be_v keep_v above_o eight_o day_n lest_o it_o become_v hoary_a and_o rot_v at_o that_o time_n robert_n pully_n deserve_v commendation_n for_o restore_v or_o erect_v the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o be_v rector_n thereof_o 4._o henry_n ii_o nephew_n of_o henry_n i._o by_o his_o daughter_n maude_n disclaim_v forbid_a â—â—_o forbid_a all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o pay_v peter-pence_n and_o interdict_v all_o appealation_n to_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n philip_n de_fw-fr brok_n a_o canon_n of_o bedford_n be_v question_v for_o murder_n he_o use_v reproachful_a speech_n to_o the_o king_n justice_n for_o which_o he_o be_v censure_v and_o the_o judge_n complain_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o there_o be_v many_o robbery_n and_o rape_n and_o murder_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o commit_v within_o the_o realm_n by_o churchman_n the_o king_n command_v that_o justice_n shall_v be_v execute_v upon_o all_o man_n alike_o in_o his_o court_n but_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n will_v have_v the_o clergy_n so_o offend_v judge_v in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o by_o man_n of_o their_o own_o coat_n who_o if_o they_o be_v convict_v shall_v at_o first_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n and_o it_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a again_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n the_o king_n stand_v for_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n and_o in_o a_o restore_v ancient_a law_n be_v restore_v general_a assembly_n at_o clarendon_n in_o the_o year_n 1164._o with_o consent_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n earl_n baron_n and_o great_a man_n be_v a_o rehearsal_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o some_o ancient_a custom_n and_o law_n among_o which_o that_o be_v authorise_v be_v sixteen_o in_o number_n be_v these_o 1._o if_o between_o a_o layman_n and_o a_o clerk_n be_v any_o strife_n for_o church-goods_a the_o plea_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o king_n be_v court._n 2._o no_o bishop_n nor_o clerk_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o the_o realm_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v swear_v upon_o the_o book_n that_o he_o shall_v procure_v no_o hurt_n to_o the_o king_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n 3._o none_o who_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n in_o chief_a or_o in_o service_n shall_v be_v accurse_v without_o the_o king_n licence_n 4._o all_o the_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n when_o they_o be_v vacant_a shall_v be_v in_o the_o king_n hand_n until_o a_o prelate_n be_v choose_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o king_n chapel_n and_o before_o he_o be_v confirm_v he_o shall_v do_v his_o homage_n unto_o the_o king_n 5._o if_o any_o plea_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o consistory_n a_o party_n may_v appeal_v unto_o the_o archdeacon_n and_o from_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n court_n and_o thence_o unto_o the_o archbishop_n and_o from_o he_o to_o the_o king_n and_o no_o further_o 6._o all_o debt_n that_o be_v owe_v of_o truth-plight_n shall_v not_o be_v plead_v in_o spiritual_a but_o temporal_a court_n 7._o the_o peter-pence_n which_o be_v gather_v for_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v collect_v for_o the_o king_n 8._o if_o any_o clerk_n be_v take_v for_o felony_n and_o it_o be_v so_o prove_v he_o shall_v first_o be_v degrade_v and_o then_o after_o judgement_n be_v hang_v or_o if_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n he_o shall_v be_v draw_v in_o sunder_o they_o do_v all_o sweâ—r_n and_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n faithful_o promise_v to_o observe_v these_o law_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n simple_o and_o without_o fraud_n mat._n parisi_n call_v they_o wicked_a and_o detestable_a act_n but_o tho._n becket_n testimony_n be_v the_o strong_a de_fw-la facto_fw-la tho._n becket_n send_v unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o signify_v the_o grief_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o own_o for_o consent_v unto_o these_o law_n and_o ask_v absolution_n from_o the_o bond_n which_o he_o have_v unwise_o enter_v into_o and_o he_o obtain_v it_o the_o same_o year_n the_o king_n require_v to_o have_v punishment_n of_o some_o misdoing_n among_o the_o clergy_n the_o archbishop_n will_v not_o permit_v and_o when_o he_o see_v in_o his_o judgement_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n tread_v under_o foot_n he_o without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n take_v ship_n and_o intend_v towards_o rome_n but_o by_o a_o contrary_a wind_n he_o be_v bring_v back_o then_o he_o be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o his_o receipt_n that_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n while_o he_o be_v high_a chancellor_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n forbid_v both_o bishop_n and_o noble_n to_o give_v sentence_n against_o he_o see_v he_o be_v both_o their_o father_n and_o their_o judge_n nevertheless_o they_o without_o his_o confession_n give_v sentence_n against_o he_o then_o he_o see_v himself_o forsake_v of_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n lift_v the_o cross_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n aloft_o and_o go_v away_o from_o the_o court_n and_o the_o next_o day_n get_v he_o over_o into_o flanders_n and_o so_o to_o the_o pope_n matth._n parisien_n have_v many_o letter_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o king_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o sundry_a bishop_n of_o france_n and_o england_n for_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o this_o proud_a prelate_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n till_o henry_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n do_v cause_v his_o son_n henry_n iii_o to_o be_v crown_v and_o then_o he_o be_v in_o normandy_n be_v content_a by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o french_a king_n to_o accept_v the_o prelate_n thomas_n return_v into_o england_n excommunicate_v all_o the_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v at_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o young_a king_n because_o it_o appertain_v unto_o he_o forsooth_o to_o inaugurate_a the_o king_n the_o king_n send_v unto_o he_o and_o require_v to_o absolve_v they_o see_v what_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o be_v do_v for_o his_o cause_n the_o prelate_n refuse_v on_o christmas_n day_n he_o solemn_o excommunicate_v
receive_v a_o universal_a nolumus_fw-la therefore_o the_o pope_n send_v two_o minorite_n arlotus_fw-la and_o mansuetus_n with_o some_o bishop_n and_o with_o full_a power_n to_o exact_v ten_o of_o benefice_n to_o absolve_v for_o money_n all_o perjure_a person_n all_o convict_a of_o adultery_n sodomy_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o a_o old_a woman_n in_o the_o church_n oâ—_n st._n alban_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v a_o fearful_a vision_n and_o hear_v a_o voice_n cry_v thrice_o woe_n wo_n unto_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n matth._n paris_n ad_fw-la an._n 1259._o say_v this_o be_v not_o a_o dream_n but_o a_o fearful_a threaten_n from_o heaven_n this_o alexander_n add_v unto_o the_o decretal_n and_o turn_v the_o ancient_a temple_n of_o bacchus_n to_o the_o service_n of_o st._n constantia_n he_o sit_v seven_o year_n 8._o urban_n the_o iv_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o french_a man_n never_o enter_v into_o rome_n because_o of_o faction_n because_o the_o ancestor_n of_o conradin_n king_n of_o sicily_n have_v be_v adversary_n unto_o former_a pope_n he_o send_v unto_o lewes_n king_n of_o france_n require_v to_o send_v his_o brother_n charles_n duke_n of_o anjou_n with_o a_o army_n to_o expel_v manfred_n and_o his_o pupil_n conradin_n and_o he_o will_v give_v he_o and_o his_o heir_n to_o the_o four_o generation_n both_o sicily_n in_o fee_n as_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o church_n lewes_n prepare_v a_o army_n but_o urban_n see_v it_o not_o he_o ordain_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o rood_n or_o cross_n pol._n virg._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 8._o as_o also_o christi_fw-la the_o feasis_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o corp_n christi_fw-la the_o feast_n of_o corp._n christi_fw-la upon_o this_o occasion_n as_o onuphrius_n write_v a_o priest_n be_v say_v mass_n in_o urbe_fw-la vetere_fw-la where_o urban_n be_v reside_v and_o doubt_v of_o the_o transubstantiation_n as_o he_o be_v hold_v the_o hostie_a in_o his_o hand_n hot_a blood_n drop_v down_o and_o colour_v the_o corporale_n urban_n take_v this_o as_o a_o true_a miracle_n and_o ordain_v the_o second_o thursday_n after_o whitsunday_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a for_o confirmation_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o also_o he_o command_v the_o bread_n shall_v be_v adore_v and_o the_o corporale_n shall_v be_v carry_v in_o the_o procession_n that_o day_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v man_n believe_v lie_n and_o deceive_v other_o onuphrius_n testify_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o a_o nun_n eva_n do_v bleed_v in_o that_o mass_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o common_a report_n and_o call_v it_o a_o fable_n io._n bale_n ex_fw-la arnol._n bost_n &_o pe_z premonstrat_v show_v how_o urban_n appoint_v that_o feast_n at_o the_o request_n of_o a_o nun_n eva_n which_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o do_v allege_v that_o she_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n for_o institution_n of_o such_o a_o feast_n and_o the_o same_o bale_n have_v a_o epistle_n of_o urban_n unto_o her_o concern_v that_o feast_n both_o long_a and_o impious_a whatsoever_o be_v the_o occasion_n we_o may_v say_v with_o po._n virg._n lo._n cap._n 1._o feast_n be_v heap_v upon_o feast_n for_o very_o small_a cause_n and_o we_o scarce_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v profitable_a see_v it_o be_v manifest_a the_o manner_n of_o christian_n be_v become_v such_o that_o if_o it_o be_v profitable_a unto_o religion_n in_o former_a time_n to_o appoint_v they_o it_o be_v now_o more_o profitable_a to_o abolish_v they_o urban_n sit_v three_o year_n 9_o clemens_n the_o iv_o of_o a_o lawyer_n in_o the_o court_n of_o france_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o podio_n and_o at_o last_o pope_n in_o his_o time_n charles_n duke_n of_o anjow_n overthrow_v manfred_n and_o conradin_n as_o follow_v and_o at_o rome_n be_v crown_v king_n of_o both_o sicily_n and_o jerusalem_n upon_o these_o condition_n 1._o he_o shall_v pay_v yearly_a four_o thousand_o crown_n to_o st._n peter_n 2._o he_o shall_v never_o accept_v the_o empire_n although_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o unless_o he_o be_v press_v by_o the_o pope_n whereby_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o conclave_n be_v manifest_a that_o they_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o bring_v the_o empire_n low_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n the_o guelph_n than_o do_v insult_v over_o the_o gibelines_n clemens_n sit_v three_o year_n and_o die_v in_o viterbio_n and_o have_v give_v order_n to_o bury_v he_o in_o a_o cloister_n of_o the_o black_a friar_n and_o so_o will_v many_o of_o his_o successor_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o order_n the_o cardinal_n can_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o election_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n many_o strive_v for_o it_o and_o so_o great_a be_v their_o prertinacy_n say_v naucler_n that_o neither_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n nor_o prayer_n of_o man_n can_v move_v they_o at_o last_o by_o procurement_n of_o prince_n especial_o of_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n they_o agree_v to_o choose_v one_o not_o as_o yet_o name_v so_o theobald_n viscount_n of_o placentia_n and_o bishop_n of_o leodium_n be_v then_o legate_n with_o edward_n longshank_n in_o syria_n be_v choose_v upon_o advertisement_n he_o make_v haste_n into_o italy_n this_o be_v 10._o gregory_z the_o x._o who_o never_o see_v rome_n in_o his_o first_o year_n he_o summon_v a_o council_n which_o they_o call_v the_o fourteen_o general_a council_n at_o lion_n and_o be_v hold_v an._n 1274._o he_o call_v four_o bishop_n from_o germany_n four_o from_o france_n four_o from_o england_n two_o from_o spain_n from_o sicily_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n hungary_n dacia_n bohem_n poland_n suionia_n norway_n and_o scotland_n from_o each_o of_o these_o one_o bishop_n spotswood_n in_o hist_n lib._n 2._o ex_fw-la scon._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 34._o say_v there_o be_v two_o patriarch_n cardinal_n 15_o bishop_n 500_o and_o 1000_o mitre_a prelate_n beside_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n and_o many_o other_o prince_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v for_o the_o holy_a war_n and_o for_o it_o they_o decree_v that_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o benefice_n in_o christendom_n the_o privilege_a church_n not_o except_v shall_v be_v pay_v for_o six_o year_n that_o all_o penitentiaries_n or_o confessor_n shall_v urge_v offender_n to_o assist_v that_o holy_a business_n with_o their_o wealth_n and_o riches_n and_o that_o every_o christian_a without_o exception_n of_o sex_n or_o quality_n shall_v pay_v a_o penny_n yearly_a during_o that_o space_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n 2._o for_o remedy_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v ordain_v 1._o that_o no_o procuration_n to_o bishop_n nor_o arch-deacon_n unless_o they_o do_v visit_v the_o church_n in_o their_o own_o person_n here_o be_v still_o a_o postern_n for_o the_o bishop_n 2._o no_o churchman_n shall_v possess_v more_o benefice_n than_o one_o and_o shall_v reside_v at_o the_o church_n he_o retain_v 3._o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v without_o the_o pope_n licence_n answer_v the_o imposition_n which_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o by_o any_o prince_n or_o state_n 4._o the_o mendicant_a friar_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o four_o order_n the_o minorite_n predicant_o carmelites_n and_o hermit_n of_o st._n augustin_n who_o shall_v continue_v in_o their_o present_a estate_n until_o the_o pope_n shall_v otherwise_o think_v good_a 5._o a_o prohibition_n be_v make_v to_o advise_v or_o admit_v any_o new_a order_n beside_o these_o name_v some_o other_o act_n of_o less_o moment_n be_v pass_v whereof_o the_o extract_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o public_a notary_n be_v send_v unto_o this_o church_n say_v he_o but_o all_o these_o statute_n turn_v in_o a_o short_a time_n into_o smoke_n plurality_n be_v of_o new_a dispense_v with_o the_o clause_n of_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la which_o then_o first_o come_v in_o use_n the_o order_n of_o friar_n and_o monk_n be_v restore_v one_o by_o one_o the_o cistertian_n redeem_v their_o liberty_n by_o payment_n of_o 500000_o mark_n the_o bernardines_n pay_v 600000_o crown_n and_o other_o order_n make_v their_o composition_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o statute_n which_o be_v enact_v be_v only_o devise_v to_o raise_v sum_n of_o money_n and_o not_o of_o any_o purpose_n to_o redress_v these_o abuse_n they_o do_v profess_v at_o that_o time_n that_o upon_o these_o charge_n alone_o they_o will_v redeem_v asia_n and_o africa_n from_o the_o turk_n saracen_n and_o barbarian_n and_o for_o this_o effect_n the_o emperor_n rodulph_n give_v unto_o the_o pope_n bononia_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o romandiola_n which_o pay_v yearly_o 700000_o drach_n of_o gold_n howbeit_o gregory_n die_v the_o next_o year_n yet_o these_o tax_n be_v pay_v in_o that_o council_n also_o canon_n be_v prescribe_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o elect_v the_o pope_n especial_o that_o the_o cardinal_n
emperor_n give_v unto_o he_o pastoral_a pedum_fw-la and_o so_o without_o consecration_n he_o administer_v until_o nicephor_n bishop_n of_o mozylle_n come_v legate_n from_o the_o prince_n of_o aetolia_n and_o the_o bishop_n debrenus_n from_o macedonia_n about_o some_o other_o business_n then_o by_o advice_n of_o george_n andronicus_n design_v germanus_n a_o monk_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o heraclea_n and_o by_o these_o three_o the_o patriarch_n be_v consecrate_v nevertheless_o the_o contention_n cease_v not_o yet_o but_o the_o emperor_n be_v wise_a and_o desirous_a to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o least_o offence_n of_o either_o party_n he_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o atramylium_n there_o after_o little_a jangle_n both_o party_n agree_v that_o their_o several_a reason_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o two_o several_a book_n and_o the_o decision_n shall_v be_v commit_v unto_o god_n by_o fire_n and_o miracle_n so_o when_o they_o have_v watch_v all_o night_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n both_o book_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o fire_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n on_o a_o sunday_n both_o party_n wait_v that_o their_o book_n shall_v be_v preserve_v but_o both_o be_v burn_v this_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o decide_n of_o they_o who_o trouble_v the_o church_n untimous_o and_o will_v refer_v a_o serious_a matter_n unto_o a_o foolish_a trial_n from_o thence_o they_o all_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n nevertheless_o they_o who_o have_v suffer_v under_o michael_n do_v now_o so_o domineer_v that_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v remove_v from_o their_o place_n and_o the_o bishop_n command_v their_o inferior_n to_o take_v the_o priestly_a habit_n from_o they_o and_o trample_v their_o garment_n on_o the_o ground_n with_o these_o word_n he_o be_v unworthy_a and_o after_o they_o have_v buffet_v they_o they_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n even_o albeit_o the_o other_o party_n profess_a repentance_n but_o as_o nicephorus_n say_v lib._n 6._o they_o who_o be_v so_o unmerciful_a suffer_v afterward_o just_a punishment_n none_o of_o they_o die_v in_o their_o own_o place_n and_o be_v also_o most_o shameful_o remove_v they_o end_v their_o life_n in_o sorrow_n especial_o the_o forename_a becus_n write_v apology_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n the_o emperor_n consider_v that_o reproach_n sometime_o have_v just_a ground_n and_o sometime_o be_v altogether_o false_a yet_o in_o time_n be_v wont_a to_o breed_v faction_n call_v the_o clergy_n with_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n into_o his_o palace_n and_o there_o becus_n come_v from_o his_o prison_n be_v permit_v to_o speak_v and_o plead_v so_o eloquent_o that_o many_o of_o his_o hearer_n be_v persuade_v the_o patriarch_n and_o muzalo_n magnus_fw-la logotheta_n refute_v his_o eloquence_n with_o strong_a reason_n and_o becus_n be_v send_v again_o in_o banishment_n into_o a_o little_a town_n of_o bythinia_n after_o this_o the_o patriarch_n set_v forth_o refutation_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o becus_n and_o he_o speak_v very_o bitter_o against_o he_o some_o bishop_n and_o priest_n by_o their_o publish_a writing_n do_v admonish_v the_o patriarch_n to_o change_v his_o style_n if_o he_o will_v prevent_v danger_n and_o the_o like_a reproach_n he_o take_v this_o admonition_n to_o proceed_v of_o envy_n and_o be_v the_o more_o stir_v to_o write_v and_o heap_v disputation_n upon_o disputation_n think_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o adversary_n the_o more_o he_o write_v invectively_o the_o more_o of_o his_o own_o clergy_n begin_v to_o mislike_v he_o but_o he_o regard_v nothing_o till_o chilas_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o daniel_n bishop_n of_o cizicum_n who_o he_o have_v advance_v and_o esteem_v above_o other_o become_v his_o avow_a enemy_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n then_o he_o think_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o julius_n caesar_n resist_v all_o his_o adversary_n but_o in_o grief_n yield_v unto_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n so_o he_o quit_v all_o jar_n and_o dispute_v he_o dimit_v his_o charge_n and_o enter_v into_o st._n mary_n hodegium_fw-la or_o monastery_n chilas_n and_o daniel_n drink_v also_o of_o the_o same_o cup_n for_o their_o clergy_n rise_v against_o they_o several_o and_o dilate_v they_o unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o other_o bishop_n for_o crime_n worthy_a of_o deposition_n the_o emperor_n summon_v they_o unto_o constantinople_n they_o elude_v his_o summons_n with_o delay_n but_o they_o do_v find_v the_o emperor_n secret_a dislike_n more_o noisome_a than_o open_a anger_n and_o they_o be_v despise_v of_o all_o their_o colleague_n and_o brethren_n nor_o be_v they_o answer_v in_o their_o revenue_n and_o so_o die_v in_o sorrow_n nicep_v gregor_n lib._n 6._o the_o same_o andronicus_n take_v pleasure_n in_o astronomy_n and_o begin_v to_o think_v on_o the_o right_a keep_n of_o easter_n therein_o nicephorus_n gregoras_n the_o historician_n show_v his_o skill_n and_o do_v demonstrate_v by_o astronomical_a reason_n that_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n be_v change_v from_o march_n 25._o unto_o the_o 17._o day_n many_o do_v deride_v the_o ostentation_n as_o they_o do_v judge_v of_o nicephorus_n that_o he_o have_v not_o get_v licence_n to_o speak_v if_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o command_v they_o silence_n his_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o vernal_a equinox_n and_o the_o first_o full_a moon_n thereafter_o the_o emperor_n be_v persuade_v of_o it_o and_o will_v have_v have_v it_o amend_v but_o he_o do_v fear_n that_o the_o unlearned_a will_v be_v offend_v and_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o go_v through_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o island_n and_o to_o inform_v they_o in_o such_o ascruple_n but_o some_o will_v keep_v one_o day_n and_o some_o keep_v another_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o continue_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v receive_v gregor_n lib._n 8._o 9_o adolph_n count_n of_o nassaw_n be_v next_o emperor_n by_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n for_o he_o deal_v privy_o with_o the_o elector_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o refer_v their_o suffrage_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o name_v this_o adolph_n he_o seek_v not_o confirmation_n from_o rome_n he_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o empire_n for_o he_o do_v not_o enrich_v his_o own_o child_n but_o do_v enlarge_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n by_o conquer_a the_o princedom_n of_o misna_n and_o other_o land_n in_o time_n of_o the_o war_n betwixt_o france_n and_o england_n he_o be_v for_o england_n and_o all_o the_o elector_n be_v for_o france_n and_o therefore_o they_o conspire_v against_o he_o say_v io._n naucler_n and_o they_o dethrone_v he_o albert_n the_o son_n of_o rodulph_n be_v choose_v they_o fight_v a_o bloody_a battle_n before_o albert_n be_v crown_v and_o adolph_n be_v slay_v all_o the_o author_n of_o the_o insurrection_n be_v remarkable_o punish_v within_o a_o year_n to_o wit_n both_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o count_n and_o albert_n though_o he_o live_v some_o year_n yet_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o brother_n idem_n the_o death_n of_o adolph_n and_o the_o time_n be_v mark_v in_o these_o verse_n anno_fw-la milleno_fw-it ter_z centum_fw-la ter_z minus_fw-la uno_fw-la in_o julio_n mense_fw-la rex_fw-la adolphus_n cadit_fw-la ense_fw-mi per_n manus_fw-la australis_fw-la praecessit_fw-la machina_fw-la talis_fw-la chap._n iii_o of_o divers_a country_n 1._o platina_n in_o honor._n iii_o write_v that_o then_o be_v earthquake_n so_o great_a and_o century_n a_o general_a description_n of_o this_o century_n fearful_a that_o in_o the_o mountain_n salvii_n five_o thousand_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v smother_v by_o ruin_n of_o house_n and_o fall_v of_o stone_n off_o hill_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n the_o ix_o be_v inundation_n of_o water_n tiber_n overflow_a his_o bank_n bring_v great_a harm_n and_o man_n be_v so_o plague_v with_o pestilence_n that_o scarce_o the_o ten_o person_n be_v preserve_v then_o be_v a_o strange_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n seem_v to_o fall_v but_o these_o day_n be_v more_o miserable_a for_o spiritual_a plague_n for_o the_o misty_a ignorance_n of_o former_a time_n become_v more_o foggy_a people_n and_o nation_n be_v wondrous_o delude_v with_o strong_a delusion_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n no_o peace_n in_o the_o world_n almost_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_n be_v shed_v every_o where_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o procurement_n of_o the_o pope_n partly_o under_o the_o show_n of_o holy_a war_n and_o partly_o under_o pretence_n of_o heresy_n as_o will_v yet_o more_o appear_v for_o 2._o then_o come_v the_o locust_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o who_o the_o first_o be_v and_o the_o dominican_n and_o dominicus_n calaguritanus_n a_o spaniard_n the_o father_n of_o fratres_n praedicatores_fw-la or_o black_a friar_n who_o be_v also_o call_v jacboine_n and_o dominican_n petrus_n auratus_fw-la one_o of_o that_o
phocas_n the_o prerogative_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n than_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o senate_n of_o town-priest_n begin_v to_o be_v more_o advance_v above_o other_o and_o these_o priest_n to_o who_o these_o title_n be_v give_v in_o old_a time_n and_o to_o who_o the_o cure_n of_o christian_a soul_n be_v commit_v begin_v especial_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o that_o name_n as_o proper_a to_o the_o high_a dignity_n in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v altogether_o a_o burden_n and_o at_o last_o the_o chief_a honour_n see_v they_o be_v always_o near_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o christian_a republic_n and_o unto_o they_o be_v more_o and_o more_o give_v and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a by_o jar_v of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n all_o the_o right_a of_o the_o election_n come_v unto_o they_o so_o far_o he_o in_o this_o last_o matter_n bellar._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la be_v more_o plain_a howsoever_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o i_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o the_o cardinalship_n be_v a_o step_n unto_o a_o bishopric_n as_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n cap._n 7._o but_o that_o order_n be_v change_v and_o cardinal_n be_v prefer_v unto_o bishop_n because_o when_o the_o emperor_n and_o clergy_n and_o people_n do_v choose_v the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o in_o such_o estimation_n but_o when_o only_o they_o begin_v to_o choose_v the_o pope_n and_o only_a cardinal_n be_v choose_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n more_o respect_v second_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n be_v advance_v because_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v neither_o the_o only_a neither_o the_o chief_a consellor_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o in_o the_o first_o eight_o hundred_o year_n a_o national_a council_n of_o italian_a bishop_n be_v gather_v for_o consultation_n of_o the_o weighty_a affair_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o counsel_n there_o the_o chief_a place_n be_v give_v to_o bishop_n but_o when_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v increase_v especial_o the_o temporal_a princedom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pippin_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o counsel_n have_v be_v omit_v and_o all_o thing_n bring_v to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n so_o he_o we_o see_v before_o how_o great_a privilege_n innocentius_n the_o iii_o give_v unto_o this_o order_n and_o so_o do_v innocentius_n the_o iv_o if_o peter_n damian_n cardinal_n of_o ostia_n have_v see_v they_o so_o far_o honour_v whereunto_o will_v he_o have_v compare_v they_o see_v he_o be_v bold_a to_o extol_v they_o so_o far_o in_o his_o day_n what_o think_v thou_o of_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n say_v he_o who_o principal_o choose_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v transcend_v the_o power_n of_o all_o bishop_n yea_o of_o patriarch_n and_o primate_fw-la to_o wit_n except_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n these_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o one_o stone_n that_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o zachary_n behold_v the_o stone_n which_o i_o have_v set_v before_o jehoshua_n upon_o that_o one_o stone_n be_v seven_o eye_n they_o be_v the_o lamp_n of_o the_o one_o candlestick_n they_o be_v the_o candlestick_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o jesus_n do_v walk_v apoc._n 2_o etc._n etc._n baron_n tom._n 11._o ad_fw-la an._n 1061._o nu_fw-la 11._o at_o the_o election_n of_o cardinal_n the_o pope_n say_v to_o they_o be_v you_o our_o brethren_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n antonin_n flor._n sum_n theol._n par_fw-fr 3._o tit_n 21._o cap._n 1._o §_o 2._o pope_n pius_n the_o ii_o say_v to_o his_o cardinal_n you_o be_v my_o elder_a and_o best_a belove_a child_n and_o you_o be_v honour_v with_o most_o excellent_a dignity_n when_o you_o be_v call_v into_o the_o apostolical_a college_n you_o shall_v be_v our_o counsellor_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n you_o shall_v be_v senator_n of_o the_o city_n and_o like_v unto_o king_n and_o very_a hinge_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o who_o the_o door_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n must_v turn_v and_o be_v govern_v vsser_n de_fw-fr eccles_n statu_fw-la cap._n 4._o ex_fw-la sacr._n cerem_fw-la ro._n eccles_n lib._n sect_n 8._o cap._n 3._o antonius_n after_o his_o manner_n prove_v that_o the_o same_o authority_n belong_v unto_o they_o loc_fw-la cit_fw-la 4._o in_o this_o century_n these_o friar_n and_o cardinal_n spare_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o waldenses_n persecution_n against_o the_o waldenses_n god_n servant_n for_o pope_n innocentius_n think_v first_o by_o dispute_n and_o sophistry_n to_o bear_v down_o the_o waldenses_n but_o when_o he_o can_v not_o that_o way_n prevail_v he_o cause_v his_o friar_n to_o sting_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n an._n 1205._o he_o send_v the_o forename_a dominicus_n with_o didacus_n bishop_n of_o exonia_n or_o uxonia_n in_o spain_n into_o the_o county_n of_o tolose_a they_o dispute_v once_o at_o viride_fw-la folium_fw-la and_o again_o at_o axamia_n an._n 1207._o in_o the_o city_n montie-regalis_a the_o same_o two_o with_o fulco_n bishop_n of_o tolouse_n and_o petrus_n de_fw-fr castro_n novo_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n dispute_v against_o arnold_n hot_a pastor_n albigensium_n ponticus_n jordanus_n arnold_n aurisanus_n philibert_n castrensis_n and_o benedict_n thermus_n these_o be_v the_o article_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a church_n neither_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o fill_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n she_o be_v babylon_n that_o john_n describe_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n cover_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o do_v not_o please_v the_o lord_n which_o please_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v institute_v the_o mass_n but_o it_o be_v the_o device_n of_o man_n by_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n four_o laic_n be_v name_v auditor_n to_o wit_n two_o noble_a man_n bernard_n de_fw-fr villa_n nova_fw-la and_o bernard_n arrensis_n and_o two_o of_o mean_a degree_n raymundus_n godins_n and_o arnold_n riberia_n when_o the_o disputation_n have_v continue_v three_o day_n fulco_n seek_v the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o day_n and_o he_o will_v give_v the_o defence_n of_o his_o position_n in_o writing_n and_o arnold_n hot_a crave_v eight_o day_n to_o give_v his_o answer_n in_o write_v likewise_o they_o assemble_v at_o the_o day_n appoint_v and_o the_o conference_n be_v prolong_v the_o space_n of_o four_o day_n and_o at_o last_o the_o bishop_n say_v these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o mass_n and_o so_o they_o be_v dismiss_v neither_o be_v any_o more_o do_v of_o these_o controversy_n vsser_n ex_fw-la vignier_n hist_o eccles_n ad_fw-la an._n 1207._o there_o be_v also_o other_o conference_n among_o they_o but_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o dispute_n odo_n bishop_n of_o paris_n easy_o persuade_v the_o pope_n to_o try_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n an._n 1208._o the_o pope_n write_v unto_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n for_o that_o effect_n and_o proclaim_v indulgence_n unto_o all_o who_o will_v take_v arm_n against_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n even_o as_o large_a as_o to_o they_o who_o war_v against_o the_o mahumetist_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n give_v all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o their_o good_n unto_o any_o who_o will_v take_v they_o raymund_n earl_n of_o tolouse_n be_v of_o this_o number_n and_o be_v much_o envy_v by_o the_o clergy_n for_o his_o devotion_n and_o by_o laity_n for_o his_o grandeur_n he_o be_v cousin-german_a of_o king_n philip_n and_o lord_n of_o tolouse_n province_n aquitania_n delphinate_a the_o county_n of_o s._n giles_n velnaissen_n ruthen_n cadurcen_n albio_n and_o of_o other_o large_a dominion_n on_o both_o side_n of_o rhodanus_n he_o have_v marry_v johanna_n sister_n of_o john_n king_n of_o england_n and_o after_o her_o eleonora_n daughter_n of_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n vsser_n in_o stat._n &_o success_n eccles_n ex_fw-la guil._n armour_n &_o bertrand_n in_o gest_n tolos_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n be_v the_o count_n de_fw-fr foy_n de_fw-fr beder_n the_o cominees_n de_fw-fr carmain_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n that_o raymund_n may_v be_v the_o more_o odious_a unto_o the_o people_n the_o preacher_n do_v slander_v he_o of_o manicheism_n but_o untrue_o say_v bertrand_n in_o the_o year_n 1209._o be_v levy_v in_o france_n 22000._o man_n their_o general_n be_v simon_n earl_n of_o monford_n with_o some_o of_o the_o preacher_n and_o nobility_n they_o first_o do_v set_v against_o biterrae_n in_o which_o be_v 100000._o man_n it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o persecuter_n
have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o when_o the_o soldier_n ask_v the_o abbot_n of_o cistertian_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v because_o they_o know_v not_o who_o be_v heretic_n and_o who_o be_v not_o he_o answer_v kill_v all_o god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o so_o they_o spare_v neither_o age_n nor_o sex_n caesar_n hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o many_o hundred_o be_v burn_v many_o be_v hang_v and_o many_o thousand_o be_v slay_v in_o other_o place_n i._o thuan._n ad_fw-la an._n 1550_o in_o a_o word_n they_o prevail_v so_o that_o raymund_n be_v rob_v of_o all_o his_o land_n almost_o and_o go_v to_o rome_n an._n 1215._o and_o promise_v obedience_n unto_o the_o church_n if_o the_o pope_n will_v cause_v his_o land_n to_o be_v restore_v innocentius_n answer_v the_o expedition_n be_v chargeable_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o simon_n de_fw-fr monford_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v give_v these_o land_n unto_o simon_n and_o it_o be_v pass_v the_o king_n confirmation_n and_o can_v not_o be_v recall_v only_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o raymund_n 400._o mark_n yearly_a during_o his_o life_n if_o he_o shall_v continue_v under_o obedience_n then_o raymund_n go_v to_o arragon_n and_o levy_v a_o army_n of_o 100000._o man_n and_o within_o a_o year_n he_o recover_v by_o strength_n all_o his_o land_n simon_n be_v kill_v an._n 1218._o and_o 22000._o man_n with_o he_o so_o be_v his_o son_n guido_n an._n 1219._o io._n de_fw-fr serres_n then_o king_n philip_n send_v his_o son_n lewes_n once_o and_o again_o against_o tolouse_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a so_o long_o as_o raymund_n live_v and_o roger_n de_fw-fr foy_fw-fr both_o which_o die_v within_o one_o month_n an._n 1221._o his_o son_n raymund_n whether_o for_o fear_n of_o worldly_a opposition_n or_o if_o he_o leave_v the_o doctrine_n which_o his_o father_n have_v profess_v it_o be_v uncertain_a offer_v all_o obedience_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o king_n if_o they_o will_v grant_v he_o peace_n almaric_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n de_fw-fr montford_n appear_v in_o the_o contrary_a allege_v his_o title_n unto_o the_o county_n of_o tolouse_n which_o be_v grant_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n philip_n die_v and_o leave_v unto_o almaric_n 20000._o some_o write_v 100000._o liever_n of_o paris_n for_o a_o new_a expedition_n against_o tolouse_n and_o at_o last_o by_o persuasion_n of_o romanus_n cardinal_n de_fw-fr st._n angelo_n the_o pope_n legate_n lewes_n viii_o king_n of_o france_n with_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n abbot_n peer_n baron_n and_o 50000._o horse_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o foot_n which_o arise_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n more_o than_o for_o zeal_n to_o the_o cause_n say_v mat._n paris_n in_o hen._n iii_o they_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n against_o the_o heretic_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o tolouse_n and_o avenion_n which_o also_o belong_v unto_o raymund_n and_o boast_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o mean_n and_o man_n within_o his_o dominion_n an._n 1226._o they_o come_v first_o to_o avenion_n crave_v passage_n through_o the_o town_n for_o shortness_n of_o way_n the_o citizen_n say_v they_o fear_v more_o danger_n the_o king_n swear_v he_o will_v not_o rise_v from_o siege_n till_o he_o have_v take_v the_o city_n they_o have_v so_o provide_v that_o within_o be_v neither_o old_a person_n nor_o woman_n nor_o child_n and_o all_o beastial_o be_v remove_v and_o all_o the_o meadow_n be_v till_v that_o the_o king_n have_v scarcity_n without_o and_o they_o within_o have_v plenty_n so_o without_o be_v dearth_n and_o death_n as_o be_v reckon_v of_o 22000._o simon_n and_o the_o pope_n general_n be_v kill_v with_o stone_n out_o of_o sling_n some_o of_o the_o nobility_n crave_v leave_v to_o return_v but_o obtain_v it_o not_o the_o king_n die_v romanus_n cause_v his_o death_n to_o be_v conceal_v and_o after_o ask_v a_o treaty_n for_o peace_n which_o be_v refuse_v he_o crave_v that_o he_o and_o the_o prelate_n may_v enter_v the_o city_n to_o try_v if_o the_o wickedness_n be_v so_o great_a as_o the_o cry_n thereof_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o pope_n ear_n and_o swear_v that_o he_o mind_v nothing_o but_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n but_o he_o contemn_v his_o oath_n bring_v in_o the_o army_n break_v their_o wall_n and_o slay_v many_o of_o they_o mat._n paris_n ad_fw-la an._n 1226._o in_o hen._n iii_o in_o the_o year_n 1228._o raymund_n do_v rout_n his_o adversary_n in_o three_o several_a battle_n idem_fw-la then_o they_o invade_v tolouse_n but_o so_o that_o the_o young_a king_n be_v glad_a to_o seek_v peace_n and_o the_o earl_n accept_v it_o on_o good_a condition_n then_o the_o pope_n send_v the_o marshal_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr foy_fw-fr with_o a_o fresh_a army_n king_n lewes_n will_v not_o allow_v it_o and_o say_v they_o shall_v persuade_v by_o reason_n and_o not_o constrain_v by_o force_n io._n de_fw-fr serres_n when_o open_a war_n be_v end_v the_o bishop_n and_o friar_n be_v busy_a with_o burn_v and_o hang_v and_o these_o broil_n be_v not_o end_v for_o seventy_o year_n say_v bertrand_n ja._n thuan._n in_o the_o dedication_n of_o his_o history_n tell_v summary_o the_o success_n they_o be_v kill_v or_o banish_v and_o scatter_v hither_o and_o thither_o but_o not_o convict_v of_o error_n nor_o bring_v into_o repentance_n some_o flee_v into_o province_n or_o near_o unto_o the_o alps_o find_v lurk_a hole_n for_o their_o liye_n and_o doctrine_n some_o go_v into_o calabria_n and_o their_o follower_n abide_v there_o until_o the_o papacy_n of_o pius_n the_o iv_o some_o settle_v in_o bohem_n poland_n and_o livonia_n and_o of_o their_o relic_n in_o britain_n be_v john_n wickliff_n in_o oxford_n so_o thuan._n wheresoever_o they_o go_v satan_n follow_v to_o devour_v they_o and_o all_o the_o historian_n of_o those_o time_n show_v how_o they_o be_v persecute_v as_o vsser_n have_v mark_v particular_o loc_fw-la cit_fw-la ca._n 10._o innocentius_n iii_o cause_v the_o bone_n of_o almaric_a to_o be_v burn_v a_o learned_a bishop_n at_o paris_n because_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o no_o sin_n be_v impute_v unto_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o image_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o church_n and_o other_o twenty_o four_o person_n for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n an._n 1210._o io._n bale_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 67._o in_o appen_n show_v ex_fw-la bern._n lutzenburg_n that_o when_o dominicus_n with_o twelve_o cistertian_n monk_n be_v send_v against_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o who_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o war_n be_v 100000._o person_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n massanus_fw-la that_o in_o the_o diocy_n of_o narbon_n 140._o man_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v the_o fire_n then_o accept_v the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n an._n 1210._o and_o in_o the_o next_o year_n 400._o be_v burn_v within_o the_o diocy_n of_o tolouse_n eighty_o be_v behead_v and_o almericus_n captain_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o vare_fw-la be_v hang_v and_o his_o wife_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n m._n fox_n in_o act._n &_o monim_n show_v out_o of_o herm._n mutius_n that_o an._n 1212._o sundry_a noble_a man_n and_o other_o in_o the_o county_n of_o alsatia_n do_v hold_v that_o every_o day_n be_v free_a for_o eat_v of_o flesh_n if_o it_o be_v sober_o and_o that_o they_o do_v wicked_o who_o hinder_v priest_n from_o lawful_a marriage_n therefore_o innocentius_n cause_v a_o hundred_o of_o they_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o one_o day_n nauclerus_fw-la show_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v many_o of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n at_o milan_n who_o send_v relief_n unto_o their_o brethren_n in_o alsatia_n an._n 1220._o william_n a_o goldsmith_n be_v burn_v because_o he_o say_v rome_n be_v babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n bale_n ex_fw-la caesar_n in_o dialog_n desiderius_n à _fw-fr lombard_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v call_v haeresiarcha_n because_o he_o write_v against_o the_o beg_a friar_n we_o read_v of_o many_o such_o other_o burn_n and_o martyrdom_n in_o other_o place_n and_o time_n but_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v burn_v nor_o overthrow_v nor_o want_v her_o witness_n 5._o guilielmus_fw-la de_fw-la alta_fw-la petra_n bishop_n of_o paris_n about_o the_o year_n 1220._o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr clero_fw-la wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o time_n in_o this_o manner_n no_o godliness_n or_o learning_n be_v see_v in_o they_o but_o rather_o all_o devilish_a filthiness_n and_o monstrous_a vice_n their_o sin_n be_v not_o simple_o sin_n but_o monster_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o babylon_n egypt_n and_o sodom_n the_o prelate_n build_v not_o the_o church_n but_o destroy_v it_o they_o mock_v god_n and_o they_o and_o their_o priest_n do_v profane_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o lift_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n with_o all_o
the_o belove_a child_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n they_o have_v make_v a_o book_n not_o of_o instruction_n but_o derogation_n not_o admonish_v but_o bite_v and_o because_o the_o book_n be_v a_o seminary_n of_o great_a scandal_n and_o have_v breed_v much_o trouble_n and_o damage_n to_o soul_n and_o have_v hinder_v believer_n from_o former_a devotion_n and_o their_o wont_a give_v of_o alm_n and_o from_o enter_v into_o that_o religion_n therefore_o that_o book_n which_o bear_v the_o title_n tractatus_fw-la brevis_fw-la de_fw-la periculis_fw-la novissimorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la we_o condemn_v as_o wicked_a and_o execrable_a command_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v have_v that_o book_n he_o shall_v burn_v it_o within_o eight_o day_n after_o sight_n of_o this_o our_o sentence_n and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v despise_v this_o our_o command_n etc._n etc._n that_o book_n be_v burn_v quick_o at_o anagnia_n 15._o hugo_n barchinonensis_n cardinal_n s._n sabinae_fw-la write_v many_o book_n at_o that_o time_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o joshua_n he_o reckon_v the_o canonical_a book_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a testament_n among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la he_o put_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la wisdom_n maccabee_n judith_n because_o say_v he_o they_o be_v doubtful_a on_o the_o prologue_n of_o jerome_n before_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n he_o say_v the_o church_n receive_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n not_o for_o proof_n of_o faith_n but_o instruction_n of_o manner_n here_o it_o may_v be_v mark_v that_o as_o yet_o yea_o and_o until_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o such_o other_o be_v not_o account_v canonical_a as_o also_o witness_v pererius_n in_o daniel_n lib._n 16._o and_o other_o who_o i_o have_v name_v elsewhere_o as_o for_o the_o 47._o canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n at_o carthage_n from_o which_o bellarm._n de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o will_v derive_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a canon_n baronius_n ad_fw-la an._n 397._o testify_v it_o be_v not_o a_o canon_n of_o that_o synod_n so_o say_v binius_fw-la annotat._n in_o conc._n carthag_n 3._o i_o return_v to_o hugo_n on_o psal_n 77._o he_o say_v many_o clerk_n be_v the_o generation_n of_o viper_n they_o persecute_v their_o mother_n the_o church_n and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v they_o slay_v christ_n their_o father_n on_o matth._n 16._o upon_o this_o rock_n i._n e._n upon_o this_o foundation_n and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o none_o can_v lay_v another_o foundation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v even_o christ_n jesus_n on_o 2_o tim._n 3._o all_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n be_v perfect_a therefore_o it_o have_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v call_v the_o scripture_n by_o a_o antonomasia_fw-la catalogue_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 16._o pope_n alexander_n depose_v he_o naucler_n gener_fw-la 42._o 16._o humbert_n de_fw-fr romania_n five_o general_n of_o the_o dominican_n about_o the_o year_n 1250._o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la tollendi_fw-la schisma_fw-la inter_fw-la graecos_n &_o latino_n in_o par_fw-fr 2._o cap._n 11._o he_o say_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n be_v the_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o pope_n in_o exaction_n excommunication_n and_o statute_n catalogue_n test_n ibid._n 17._o pope_n honorius_n the_o iv_o send_v john_n bishop_n of_o tusculo_n into_o germany_n pope_n germany_n against_o the_o pope_n to_o exact_v from_o all_o bishop_n priest_n and_o abbot_n the_o four_o part_n of_o all_o their_o substance_n for_o five_o year_n unto_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o soldier_n against_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n for_o this_o cause_n a_o frequent_a assembly_n convene_v at_o wirtzburgh_n the_o emperor_n rodulph_n come_v there_o when_o the_o petition_n be_v propound_v the_o elector_n of_o colein_n refuse_v do_v appeal_v unto_o a_o general_a council_n when_o he_o be_v allege_v his_o reason_n the_o legate_n interrupt_v and_o threaten_v he_o with_o the_o pope_n curse_n then_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n scoff_v at_o the_o legate_n and_o begin_v to_o buffet_v he_o that_o if_o the_o legate_n have_v not_o command_v his_o marshal_n to_o convey_v he_o away_o he_o have_v not_o escape_v with_o his_o life_n then_o probus_n bishop_n of_o tull._n say_v how_o long_o most_o dear_a colleague_n shall_v those_o vulture_n of_o romulus_n abuse_v our_o patience_n i_o will_v not_o say_v our_o foolishness_n how_o long_o shall_v we_o endure_v their_o wickedness_n avarice_n pride_n and_o luxury_n this_o most_o wicked_a sort_n of_o master_n of_o synagogue_n will_v not_o cease_v till_o they_o bring_v we_o all_o into_o poverty_n and_o wretched_a slavery_n by_o our_o jar_n this_o malady_n wax_v by_o our_o difference_n these_o rogue_n be_v safe_a so_o long_o as_o they_o command_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v peace_n nor_o piety_n late_o they_o raise_v the_o saxon_n and_o suevian_o one_o against_o the_o other_o those_o instrument_n of_o satan_n or_o antichrist_n have_v sow_o the_o seed_n of_o discord_n in_o germany_n when_o conradin_n a_o young_a man_n of_o very_o good_a hope_n be_v seek_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o father_n they_o circumvent_v he_o with_o fraud_n and_o kill_v he_o most_o cruel_o he_o rehearse_v many_o such_o trick_n do_v by_o the_o pope_n then_o he_o say_v as_o twelve_o year_n ago_o gregory_n the_o x._o deal_v with_o the_o ten_o the_o same_o will_n honorius_n the_o iv_o do_v with_o the_o fourth_n that_o he_o may_v strip_v we_o of_o our_o gold_n he_o arm_v the_o turk_n against_o we_o and_o this_o pope_n be_v more_o desirous_a of_o tribute_n then_o of_o our_o welfare_n those_o satan_n speak_v of_o light_n and_o intend_v darkness_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o regard_v not_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n their_o aim_n and_o work_n unless_o we_o be_v blind_a do_v prove_v the_o issue_n show_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n describe_v wherefore_o father_n devote_v to_o christ_n awaken_v provide_v against_o these_o calamity_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o this_o tusculan_a be_v i_o know_v the_o man_n he_o be_v gold_n thirsty_a a_o false_a usurer_n a_o vile_a slave_n of_o money_n i_o fear_v not_o his_o menace_n i_o appeal_v unto_o the_o senate_n of_o christendom_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o assembly_n approve_v what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o nothing_o be_v do_v for_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o probus_n be_v accurse_v at_o rome_n but_o in_o the_o great_a estimation_n at_o home_n and_o with_o all_o good_a man_n ph._n mornay_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la aventin_n lib._n 7._o 18._o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr biberach_n general_n of_o the_o carmelites_n live_v about_o the_o carmelites_n against_o the_o carmelites_n year_n 1270._o he_o bewail_v with_o tear_n the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o his_o order_n whereas_o in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o do_v attend_v constant_o on_o prayer_n read_v and_o handy_a work_n now_o say_v he_o since_o they_o dwell_v in_o city_n under_o their_o mother_n hypocrisy_n their_o study_n be_v ease_n idleness_n lust_n and_o luxury_n when_o he_o have_v bestow_v his_o time_n five_o year_n in_o that_o charge_n and_o with_o grief_n see_v no_o amendment_n he_o write_v a_o book_n against_o they_o which_o he_o call_v ignea_fw-la sagitta_fw-la and_o return_v into_o a_o desert_n about_o the_o mount_n ewatrof_o in_o that_o book_n he_o call_v they_o step-son_n reprobate_n cauterize_a vagabond_n pratler_n unhappy_a counsellor_n wicked_a discourser_n citizen_n of_o sodom_n despiser_n of_o the_o best_a testament_n the_o tail_n of_o the_o dragon_n draw_v down_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n from_o heaven_n and_o cast_v they_o on_o the_o earth_n revel_v 12._o in_o chap._n 5._o he_o say_v tell_v i_o what_o new_a religion_n be_v this_o in_o your_o city_n from_o morning_n until_o even_o you_o run_v two_o and_o two_o through_o the_o street_n and_o he_o be_v your_o leader_n which_o go_v about_o roar_v and_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o so_o that_o pprophecy_n the_o wicked_a walk_n in_o a_o compass_n be_v most_o true_a of_o you_o for_o the_o chief_a purpose_n of_o your_o gade_v be_v not_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a but_o young_a woman_n not_o widow_n in_o heaviness_n but_o wanton_a maid_n nun_n and_o mistress_n and_o each_o cast_v their_o eye_n on_o another_o and_o word_n of_o lustfulness_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n enflame_v the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o pure_a religion_n woe_n be_v i_o my_o dear_a friend_n see_v you_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o world_n why_o think_v you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o defile_v i._o bale_n cent._n 4._o §_o 42._o in_o appe_n 2._o in_o another_o treatise_n that_o he_o call_v occultus_fw-la he_o write_v that_o he_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o have_v see_v their_o feign_a
and_o confine_v country_n and_o that_o one_o of_o their_o preacher_n who_o be_v burn_v at_o vienna_n have_v affirm_v that_o above_o 80000._o embrace_v the_o same_o doctrine_n within_o those_o province_n and_o another_o name_v lombard_n who_o be_v take_v and_o burn_v at_o colein_n avow_a that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o his_o religion_n within_o and_o about_o that_o city_n and_o from_o those_o dregs_o say_v he_o bohemia_n be_v infect_v with_o these_o error_n until_o this_o day_n but_o it_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bohemian_o at_o constance_n and_o basil_n antonin_n par_fw-fr 3._o tit_n 21._o cap._n 5._o say_v many_o of_o they_o be_v burn_v in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o picenum_n or_o marca_n anconitana_n be_v full_a of_o they_o and_o also_o florence_n whence_o many_o be_v exile_v and_o spread_v themselves_o even_o unto_o greece_n he_o call_v the_o emperor_n lewis_n a_o follower_n of_o they_o he_o say_v jo._n castillioneus_n and_o francis_n hacutara_n two_o franciscan_n be_v burn_v for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n pa._n aemilius_n say_v under_o charles_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n be_v sublime_a engine_n and_o most_o learned_a man_n among_o they_o be_v some_o true_o holy_a and_o other_o strive_v foolish_o to_o exceed_v other_o keep_v no_o measure_n and_o become_v wicked_a and_o it_o be_v uncertain_a to_o guess_v of_o the_o judgement_n and_o manner_n of_o some_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o time_n be_v grievous_a to_o good_a man_n who_o mourn_v secret_o p._n mornay_n in_o myster_n pag._n 440_o &_o 454._o about_o the_o year_n 1340._o conrade_z hager_n who_o be_v a_o preacher_n at_o wortzburgh_n the_o space_n of_o twenty_o four_o year_n teach_v the_o mass_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n nor_o available_a to_o quick_a nor_o dead_a and_o money_n give_v for_o mass_n be_v very_a robbery_n and_o sacrilege_n of_o priest_n and_o certain_o as_o he_o condemn_v the_o false_a sacrifice_n he_o declare_v the_o true_a for_o such_o doctrine_n he_o be_v imprison_v fox_n in_o act._n out_o of_o the_o register_n of_o otho_n the_o vi_o of_o herbi_n an._n 1390._o twenty_o four_o citizen_n of_o mentz_n be_v burn_v at_o binga_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o valdenses_n masseus_n speak_v of_o more_o than_o twenty_o who_o be_v burn_v in_o province_n at_o narbon_n because_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a decretal_n and_o call_v they_o contrary_a unto_o scripture_n 8._o there_o be_v a_o ancient_a record_n poetical_o compile_v of_o the_o date_n or_o year_n ass_n a_o apology_n of_o a_o wolf_n fox_n and_o ass_n 1343._o under_o the_o name_n poenitentiari_n asini_fw-la there_o a_o fox_n a_o wolf_n and_o a_o ass_n be_v say_v to_o shrieve_v one_o another_o first_o the_o wolf_n confess_v unto_o the_o fox_n and_o be_v absolve_v easy_o then_o the_o wolf_n hear_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o fox_n and_o show_v he_o the_o like_a favour_n and_o last_o the_o ass_n confess_v that_o be_v hungry_a he_o take_v a_o straw_n out_o of_o a_o sheave_v of_o corn_n that_o be_v upon_o a_o horse_n back_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n unto_o rome_n he_o profess_v repentance_n for_o the_o fault_n yet_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o heinous_a as_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o other_o two_o he_o be_v confident_a of_o remission_n but_o discipline_n be_v sharp_o execute_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o slay_v by_o the_o wolf_n be_v mean_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o fox_n resemble_v the_o priest_n these_o do_v easy_o absolve_v one_o another_o but_o the_o laic_n who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o ass_n must_v suffer_v sharp_a censure_n namely_o if_o the_o german_a emperor_n come_v under_o inquisition_n he_o must_v be_v deprive_v though_o the_o cause_n be_v but_o like_o a_o straw_n yet_o the_o wolf_n say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n so_o they_o exaugurate_v the_o escape_n of_o the_o laic_n they_o fly_v upon_o they_o and_o devour_v they_o fox_n in_o act._n 9_o francis_n petrarcha_n a_o florentine_a be_v archdeacon_n of_o parma_n about_o church_n a_o description_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o year_n 1350._o a_o noble_a poet_n and_o honour_v with_o a_o poetical_a crown_n in_o the_o capitole_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n platin._n in_o his_o latin_a epistle_n which_o be_v full_a of_o gravity_n and_o zeal_n he_o declare_v his_o mind_n concern_v the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o those_o that_o have_v no_o title_n in_o epist_n 8._o he_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o assyrian_a or_o egyptian_a babylon_n whatsoever_o be_v write_v of_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o avernus_n of_o tartarus_n and_o the_o sulphurous_a lake_n be_v but_o trifle_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o we_o see_v now_o here_o be_v terrible_a nimrod_n and_o semiramis_n here_o be_v fearful_a rhadamantus_n and_o greedy_a cerberus_n here_o be_v pasiphae_n lie_v under_o taurus_n and_o that_o two_o nature_a minotaur_n brief_o you_o may_v see_v whatsoever_o confuse_a thing_n and_o in_o epist_n 9_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o pilgrim_n of_o jerusalem_n about_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n in_o epist_n 10._o you_o do_v marvel_n at_o the_o superscription_n of_o my_o epistle_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n see_v thou_o have_v read_v of_o two_o babylon_n only_o ......_o but_o marvel_v not_o there_o be_v a_o three_o babylon_n in_o our_o quarter_n where_o can_v a_o city_n of_o confusion_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o just_o then_o in_o the_o west_n who_o build_v it_o i_o know_v not_o but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v who_o dwell_v in_o she_o sure_o they_o from_o who_o she_o have_v her_o name_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v here_o be_v nimrod_n potent_a in_o the_o earth_n climb_v into_o the_o heaven_n against_o the_o lord_n ......_o here_o be_v cambyses_n more_o furious_a than_o he_o in_o the_o east_n or_o then_o the_o turk_n in_o epist_n 16._o he_o show_v the_o danger_n of_o good_a man_n and_o lover_n of_o truth_n and_o then_o say_v see_v without_o the_o kingdom_n of_o virtue_n silly_a and_o naked_a truth_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o aid_n what_o think_v thou_o will_v be_v where_o all_o virtue_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v sure_o there_o truth_n be_v the_o great_a crime_n and_o fall_v under_o the_o hatred_n of_o many_o because_o all_o must_v hunt_v after_o the_o love_n of_o one_o man_n ...._o where_o be_v no_o piety_n no_o charity_n nor_o faith_n where_o pride_n envy_n avarice_n and_o luxury_n do_v reign_v where_o the_o worst_a be_v promote_v and_o the_o bribe_a villain_n be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n but_o the_o just_a and_o poor_a be_v oppress_v where_o simplicity_n be_v term_v foolishness_n and_o malice_n be_v wisdom_n where_o god_n be_v contemn_v money_n be_v worship_v law_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o good_a man_n have_v be_v so_o abuse_v that_o now_o not_o a_o good_a man_n can_v be_v see_v i_o will_v glad_o exempt_v one_o from_o this_o deluge_n of_o sin_n and_o i_o confess_v he_o may_v deserve_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o scorn_n to_o except_v one_o therefore_o no_o noah_n no_o deucaleon_n shall_v escape_v and_o lest_o the_o woman_n be_v think_v more_o happy_a no_o parrha_n shall_v swim_v forth_o this_o city_n be_v drown_v with_o a_o deluge_n of_o filthy_a lust_n and_o with_o a_o uncredible_a torrent_n of_o wickedness_n ......_o unto_o this_o epistle_n i_o have_v affix_v neither_o my_o hand_n nor_o ring_n nor_o time_n thou_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o where_o i_o be_o in_o epist_n 16._o he_o congratulate_v a_o friend_n for_o leave_v the_o pope_n court_n then_o he_o say_v if_o there_o may_v be_v any_o true_a presage_n the_o god_n of_o vengeance_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o lord_n will_v free_o deal_v his_o just_a reward_n unto_o the_o insolent_o proud_a be_v their_o own_o vengeance_n ..._o i_o remember_v what_o long_o since_o i_o say_v unto_o one_o who_o among_o very_o evil_a man_n be_v the_o best_a of_o our_o number_n and_o to_o who_o thou_o be_v join_v in_o blood_n and_o i_o by_o acquaintance_n that_o a_o last_o day_n be_v approach_v unto_o that_o order_n when_o their_o pride_n shall_v fall_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v weary_v out_o and_o when_o he_o between_o stubbornness_n and_o derision_n do_v wish_v unto_o i_o the_o blindeness_n of_o tiresias_n and_o object_v the_o word_n simon_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o ......_o and_o i_o reply_v that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o defection_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o they_o who_o destroy_v the_o faith_n ......._o then_o he_o say_v in_o earnest_n hold_v thy_o peace_n although_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o let_v not_o we_o be_v the_o author_n ......_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o own_o time_n and_o the_o end_n of_o
be_v well_o furnish_v and_o begin_v to_o fly_v and_o they_o deligbt_v to_o behold_v she_o but_o afterward_o she_o see_v that_o all_o the_o bird_n honour_v she_o become_v proud_a and_o strike_v they_o with_o she_o break_v she_o pluck_v the_o feather_n off_o some_o and_o the_o skin_n from_o other_o and_o be_v hurtful_a unto_o they_o every_o where_o wherefore_o the_o bird_n sit_v again_o in_o council_n and_o advise_v what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v with_o that_o unkindly_a bird_n the_o peacock_n say_v see_v she_o be_v so_o haughty_a for_o my_o paint_a feather_n i_o will_v take_v they_o from_o she_o again_o the_o falcon_n say_v i_o will_v have_v i_o again_o the_o sentence_n please_v they_o all_o and_o they_o pull_v every_o one_o their_o own_o feather_n then_o the_o presumptuous_a bird_n see_v that_o they_o have_v deal_v so_o with_o she_o humble_v herself_o before_o they_o confess_v their_o gift_n and_o that_o when_o she_o come_v naked_a into_o the_o world_n they_o have_v clad_v she_o and_o so_o may_v just_o take_v their_o own_o again_o in_o a_o humble_a manner_n she_o crave_v pardon_n and_o promise_v to_o amend_v all_o that_o be_v do_v amiss_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v the_o gentle_a bird_n see_v her_o humble_a and_o pity_v she_o help_v she_o again_o with_o this_o admonition_n we_o will_v glad_o behold_v thou_o fly_v among_o we_o if_o thou_o fulfil_v thy_o office_n in_o humility_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a ornament_n but_o assure_o if_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o shall_v extol_v thyself_o in_o pride_n we_o will_v reduce_v thou_o into_o thy_o first_o estate_n you_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n be_v this_o bird_n the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n have_v bestow_v on_o you_o their_o good_n and_o you_o abuse_v they_o in_o your_o pride_n but_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o they_o will_v take_v their_o good_n from_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o confess_v your_o misdeed_n the_o author_n of_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 18._o add_v time_n have_v declare_v a_o part_n of_o this_o let_v prelate_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o rest_n 15._o mathias_n a_o bohemian_a abide_v a_o long_a time_n in_o paris_n and_o be_v call_v parisiensis_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 1360._o he_o write_v a_o large_a treatise_n of_o antichrist_n there_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o clergy_n for_o negligence_n in_o their_o calling_n and_o call_v they_o the_o locust_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n he_o complain_v that_o every_o city_n and_o almost_o each_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a saint_n or_o saviour_n beside_o christ_n the_o image_n and_o relic_n that_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n to_o be_v worship_v he_o call_v the_o invention_n of_o antichrist_n he_o say_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o person_n place_n nor_o time_n he_o rebuke_v the_o cloisterer_n for_o contemn_v the_o lay_v man_n and_o call_v themselves_o the_o only_a religious_a he_o refute_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o call_v they_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la in_o the_o end_n he_o prophesy_v that_o god_n will_v once_o again_o send_v godly_a preacher_n who_o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o elias_n will_v open_o disclose_v antichrist_n unto_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n catal._n text_n ibid._n 15._o nicolaus_n orem_n a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n have_v a_o sermon_n before_o pope_n clement_n the_o v._o in_o time_n of_o christ_n nativity_n p._n morn_n in_o myster_n have_v the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v full_a in_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 18._o his_o text_n be_v in_o isaiah_n 56._o my_o salvation_n be_v near_o ......_o when_o he_o have_v show_v that_o the_o word_n be_v mean_v come_v sign_n of_o a_o reformation_n be_v come_v of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n when_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o he_o appli_v the_o text_n of_o ezek._n 16._o in_o what_o day_n thou_o be_v bear_v i_o see_v thou_o ......_o then_o he_o say_v although_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o we_o to_o know_v the_o time_n yet_o by_o certain_a sign_n some_o thing_n may_v be_v guess_v of_o which_o i_o take_v the_o first_o from_o 2_o thes_n 2._o unless_o there_o come_v a_o depart_a the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v st._n jerome_n in_o the_o last_o question_n of_o the_o inquisition_n of_o januarius_n expound_v this_o text_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n between_o which_o and_o the_o persecution_n by_o antichrist_n he_o put_v no_o distance_n and_o now_o what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o ancient_a majesty_n judge_v you_o the_o second_o sign_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v worse_o in_o manner_n then_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n christ_n rebuke_v the_o jew_n because_o they_o suffer_v dove_n to_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o honour_v god_n with_o their_o lip_n only_o ......_o consider_v you_o if_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o sell_v the_o sacrament_n and_o benefice_n ......._o here_o be_v some_o honour_v god_n with_o their_o lip_n and_o yet_o dumb_a dog_n ......_o pastor_n be_v ignorant_a of_o true_a knowledge_n ......_o the_o three_o sign_n may_v be_v take_v from_o that_o inequality_n one_o be_v hungry_a and_o another_o be_v drink_v ....._o the_o priest_n be_v great_a than_o the_o prince_n and_o some_o be_v base_a than_o the_o most_o abject_a commons_o ......_o the_o four_o sign_n be_v the_o pride_n of_o prelate_n ......_o the_o five_o sign_n be_v the_o tyranny_n of_o governor_n the_o property_n of_o a_o tyrant_n be_v to_o seek_v not_o the_o good_a of_o his_o subject_n but_o his_o own_o interest_n such_o be_v our_o pastor_n of_o who_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o ezek._n 24._o and_o mic._n 3._o you_o hate_v good_a ......_o the_o six_o sign_n be_v the_o promotion_n of_o unworthy_a man_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o good_a man_n ...._o the_o seven_o sign_n be_v the_o tribulation_n of_o worldly_a state_n and_o commotion_n of_o nation_n which_o be_v see_v in_o many_o place_n ......_o the_o eight_o sign_n be_v the_o refuse_v of_o correction_n if_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v write_v jerem._n 7._o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v and_o have_v make_v their_o face_n as_o a_o adamant_n ...._o so_o if_o you_o consider_v those_o sign_n you_o may_v judge_v whether_o the_o present_a time_n be_v secure_a and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o god_n say_v in_o my_o text_n my_o righteousness_n be_v near_o to_o be_v reveal_v then_o he_o answer_v some_o objection_n say_v some_o be_v very_o confident_a and_o they_o say_v the_o prelate_n be_v the_o church_n who_o god_n will_v keep_v for_o ever_o according_a to_o that_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o so_o that_o when_o charity_n shall_v wax_v cold_a faith_n shall_v abide_v in_o a_o few_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o calamity_n as_o christ_n have_v foretell_v and_o if_o any_o think_v that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o tribulation_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n have_v preven_v such_o when_o he_o say_v jerem._n 7._o trust_v not_o in_o lie_v word_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n ......_o which_o shall_v not_o avail_v you_o ......_o last_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o serious_a exhortation_n to_o repentance_n this_o nicolaus_n at_o the_o direction_n of_o charles_n the_o wise_a translate_v the_o bible_n into_o the_o french_a tongue_n 16._o catharine_n of_o sena_n live_v about_o the_o year_n 1376._o antonin_n have_v her_o prophecy_n in_o his_o hist_n par_fw-fr 3._o she_o say_v a_o utter_a confusion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o reformation_n be_v a_o come_n when_o it_o be_v tell_v she_o the_o perusines_n have_v rebel_v against_o the_o pope_n she_o say_v begin_v not_o your_o mourning_n yet_o what_o you_o see_v be_v but_o milk_n and_o honey_n in_o respect_n of_o thing_n follow_v ......._o the_o laity_n do_v this_o now_o but_o the_o clergy_n will_v do_v more_o for_o they_o give_v a_o universal_a scandal_n unto_o all_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v heresy_n but_o account_v as_o heresy_n that_o shall_v divide_v the_o church_n when_o the_o schism_n begin_v after_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xi_o raymund_n who_o write_v the_o legend_n say_v unto_o she_o now_o be_v thy_o prophecy_n fulfil_v she_o answer_v as_o i_o tell_v then_o it_o be_v but_o milk_n and_o honey_n so_o now_o i_o say_v what_o you_o see_v be_v but_o child_n play_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v antonin_n add_v what_o this_o holy_a
virgin_n foretell_v of_o tribulation_n and_o schism_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o what_o she_o speak_v of_o good_a pastor_n and_o reformation_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o florence_n in_o time_n of_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n 17._o pope_n gregory_n the_o xi_o by_o his_o bull_n command_v john_n archbishop_n of_o prague_n to_o persecute_v militzius_n a_o bohemian_a because_o he_o have_v say_v antichrist_n now_o reign_v and_o he_o have_v private_a congregation_n among_o who_o be_v some_o harlot_n who_o he_o have_v convert_v and_o of_o who_o he_o say_v these_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v unto_o all_o the_o religious_a nun_n jacob_n misnes_n a_o writer_n about_o the_o year_n 1410._o testify_v that_o militzius_n say_v he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n as_o also_o to_o preach_v at_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v desolate_a by_o negligence_n of_o pastor_n she_o abound_v in_o temporal_a riches_n and_o be_v void_a of_o spiritual_a also_o that_o many_o now_o seem_v to_o deny_v christ_n because_o though_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n they_o dare_v not_o profess_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o man_n fox_n in_o act._n 18._o henry_n de_fw-fr jota_n or_o heuta_n teach_v at_o vienna_n in_o austria_n about_o the_o year_n 1380._o all_o man_n without_o grace_n do_v but_o sin_v when_o they_o do_v their_o best_a work_n because_o the_o person_n must_v be_v accept_v before_o his_o work_n be_v accept_v god_n and_o not_o a_o priest_n forgive_v sin_n and_o the_o priest_n do_v but_o declare_v out_o of_o god_n word_n who_o god_n do_v bind_v or_o loose_v as_o i_o have_v teach_v it_o be_v better_a to_o confess_v unto_o a_o learned_a priest_n although_o he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n then_o to_o a_o unlearned_a priest_n have_v it_o reservation_n of_o case_n unto_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o bishop_n be_v not_o of_o god_n law_n but_o from_o man_n since_o all_o priest_n have_v a_o like_a power_n of_o the_o key_n all_o god_n counsel_n be_v commandment_n 19_o john_n munziger_n rector_n of_o ulme_n about_o the_o year_n 1384._o teach_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o god_n nor_o shall_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n the_o monk_n contend_v against_o he_o and_o the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o university_n of_o prague_n there_o his_o proposition_n be_v approve_v and_o nevertheless_o the_o bread_n must_v be_v worship_v say_v they_o for_o the_o concomitancy_n of_o the_o deity_n 20._o gerhard_n ritter_n write_v a_o book_n about_o the_o year_n 1350._o which_o he_o call_v lachrymae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 1384._o alvarus_n pelagius_n write_v another_o planctus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ubertin_n bishop_n of_o chema_fw-la write_v onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o matter_n of_o they_o all_o be_v to_o mourn_v for_o the_o corruption_n and_o abomination_n of_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n canon_n priest_n and_o monk_n etc._n etc._n ubertin_n in_o cap._n 19_o say_v a_o reformation_n shall_v never_o be_v but_o in_o a_o general_n free_a and_o godly_a council_n he_o say_v there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o reformation_n but_o i_o fear_v this_o age_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o a_o lawful_a council_n in_o cap._n 22._o some_o monastery_n be_v more_o like_a to_o stew_n of_o venice_n than_o house_n of_o god_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 18._o 21._o about_o that_o time_n a_o epistle_n be_v divulge_v in_o germany_n under_o the_o name_n of_o wenceslaus_n where_o the_o emperor_n exhort_v churchman_n to_o set_v themselves_o at_o liberty_n from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o church_n be_v profane_v the_o priesthood_n be_v defile_v all_o order_n be_v confound_v all_o religion_n be_v corrupt_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o law_n manner_n faith_n or_o discipline_n be_v undo_v and_o confound_v even_o that_o although_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v many_o thing_n by_o man_n of_o the_o synagogue_n yet_o now_o he_o suffer_v more_o by_o our_o prince_n of_o priest_n there_o be_v also_o a_o vision_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n concern_v the_o church_n a_o vision_n of_o the_o church_n estate_n of_o the_o church_n he_o see_v a_o woman_n with_o princely_a apparel_n and_o think_v that_o she_o be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n but_o she_o say_v i_o be_o not_o she_o who_o thou_o think_v i_o to_o be_v but_o the_o figure_n of_o she_o for_o who_o thou_o groane_v so_o oft_o and_o pray_v to_o wit_n the_o church_n who_o sorrow_n be_v marvellous_a and_o her_o malady_n flow_v from_o the_o head_n through_o all_o the_o member_n even_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v condole_v the_o more_o with_o i_o behold_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o grief_n then_o lay_v off_o the_o crown_n she_o bow_v her_o head_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o her_o head_n cut_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o cross_n into_o four_o part_n and_o worm_n crawl_v out_o of_o her_o brain_n and_o wound_n full_a of_o matter_n then_o she_o say_v behold_v by_o those_o thing_n in_o my_o head_n thou_o may_v understand_v the_o malady_n in_o my_o other_o member_n and_o have_v speak_v so_o she_o vanish_v in_o this_o epistle_n be_v honourable_a mention_n of_o marsilius_n de_fw-fr milan_n and_o john_n de_fw-fr janduno_n morn_n in_o myster_n 22._o john_n peter_n of_o ferraria_n a_o famous_a lawyer_n of_o papia_n about_o the_o year_n 1397._o be_v usual_o call_v practicus_fw-la papiensis_fw-la as_o he_o write_v practica_fw-la utriusque_fw-la juris_fw-la there_o he_o say_v it_o be_v fond_a to_o say_v and_o abominable_a to_o hear_v the_o pope_n be_v superior_a to_o caesar_n the_o pope_n can_v by_o no_o law_n have_v temporal_a dominion_n nor_o possess_v city_n and_o province_n what_o he_o have_v he_o have_v it_o by_o violence_n the_o temporal_a sword_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o or_o christendom_n shall_v never_o be_v at_o peace_n by_o foolishness_n of_o prince_n be_v they_o become_v the_o drudge_n of_o priest_n who_o the_o pope_n absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n he_o make_v they_o perjure_v the_o clergy_n have_v their_o conscience_n in_o their_o hood_n and_o lay_v they_o aside_o no_o more_o conscience_n appear_v let_v some_o good_a emperor_n arise_v against_o they_o who_o long_o since_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o devotion_n and_o now_o by_o avarice_n have_v undo_v all_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v to_o naught_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o all_o laic_n john_n andreae_n who_o be_v call_v speculator_n &_o monarcha_fw-la juris_fw-la be_v wont_a to_o say_v rome_n be_v first_o found_v by_o robber_n and_o now_o be_v return_v to_o the_o same_o estate_n all_o these_o and_o more_o passage_n be_v raze_v out_o by_o index_n expurgat_fw-la pag._n 43._o of_o plantin_n edition_n 23._o in_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o ix_o be_v publish_v a_o dialogue_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n with_o the_o title_n aureum_fw-la speculum_fw-la in_o the_o preface_n the_o author_n say_v all_o the_o roman_a court_n from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n be_v manifest_o blind_v with_o error_n and_o with_o the_o poison_n of_o those_o error_n she_o have_v make_v drink_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n almost_o then_o he_o divide_v his_o matter_n into_o three_o head_n say_v 1._o i_o will_v describe_v the_o most_o grievous_a error_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n 2._o i_o will_v confute_v her_o erroneous_a and_o uncatholick_a writing_n and_o say_n 3._o that_o all_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n and_o these_o i_o will_v declare_v by_o most_o true_a ground_n so_o he_o prosecure_v they_o several_o and_o after_o many_o lamentation_n as_o despair_v of_o reformation_n paul_n say_v only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o wish_v will_v reform_v his_o church_n and_o lest_o it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o be_v his_o judgement_n only_o he_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n all_o man_n do_v groan_v private_o but_o none_o dare_v speak_v it_o forth_o nor_o can_v this_o manifold_a corruption_n be_v conceal_v in_o the_o court_n for_o when_o some_o say_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n even_o in_o bestow_v of_o benefice_n for_o money_n his_o secretary_n theodor_n a_o niem_n say_v it_o seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v very_o unjust_a certain_o it_o be_v uncivil_a and_o against_o good_a manner_n to_o sell_v for_o money_n unto_o unworthy_a person_n that_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v free_o unto_o the_o worthy_a only_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v above_o other_o and_o from_o who_o other_o shall_v have_v a_o rule_n of_o their_o do_n be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o crime_n certain_o he_o can_v punish_v other_o for_o that_o fault_n whereof_o himself_o be_v guilty_a and_o he_o say_v many_o good_a master_n in_o divinity_n
and_o also_o in_o other_o science_n do_v lament_v that_o simony_n be_v so_o frequent_a and_o manifest_a in_o the_o court_n and_o many_o jurist_n do_v dispute_v in_o the_o contrary_a and_o have_v write_v although_o with_o fear_n sundry_a treatise_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o sell_v church-benefice_n be_v a_o simoniack_a a_o successor_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o not_o of_o peter_n 24._o about_o that_o time_n be_v write_v another_o book_n de_fw-fr aetatibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la therein_o time_n aparallel_n of_o time_n the_o author_n show_v what_o have_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n namely_o that_o bishop_n be_v not_o ambitious_a of_o superiority_n or_o earthly_a authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o supremacy_n above_o other_o bishop_n the_o name_n papae_fw-la be_v common_a to_o other_o bishop_n by_o divers_a step_n the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v this_o tyranny_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n and_o strive_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o lord_n he_o take_v divine_a honour_n and_o praise_n and_o he_o make_v or_o suffer_v man_n to_o be_v idolater_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 18._o 25._o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o century_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o live_v nilus_n latin_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n who_o write_v two_o book_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o lib._n 1._o he_o say_v the_o cause_n be_v not_o the_o sublimity_n of_o doctrine_n surpass_v man_n capacity_n and_o far_o less_o be_v it_o any_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o declare_v what_o concern_v this_o controversy_n for_o to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o man_n will_v accuse_v god_n ....._o what_o then_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n the_o question_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o a_o oecunomical_a synod_n and_o the_o roman_n will_v be_v master_n and_o make_v all_o other_o their_o disciple_n ......_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a that_o whereas_o the_o father_n have_v no_o precedent_n yet_o by_o themselves_o rhey_a see_v the_o right_a we_o have_v their_o example_n can_v discern_v it_o and_o indeed_o the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o at_o the_o first_o contention_n may_v be_v pardon_v ......_o but_o when_o so_o many_o age_n have_v pass_v and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o know_v who_o can_v think_v but_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v peace_n but_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o father_n who_o have_v power_n to_o call_v universal_a synod_n and_o by_o himself_o or_o without_o other_o may_v discern_v in_o church-affair_n but_o julius_n be_v pope_n and_o damasus_n and_o leo_n and_o agatho_n and_o none_o of_o these_o ever_o say_v so_o but_o conveen_v with_o their_o brethren_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n they_o establish_v act_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o it_o be_v not_o now_o observe_v who_o can_v doubt_v but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o variance_n stand_v herein_o and_o certain_o the_o blame_n lie_v not_o upon_o our_o side_n and_o if_o the_o power_n of_o discern_v belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o call_v assembliet_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o we_o know_v that_o agatho_n celestin_n and_o other_o have_v their_o particular_a synod_n for_o decide_v question_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o refer_v those_o unto_o the_o universal_a synod_n and_o crave_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o common_a decree_n which_o have_v be_v needless_a if_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v discern_v all_o other_o must_v assent_v unto_o he_o now_o if_o this_o question_n be_v concern_v a_o private_a man_n it_o may_v seem_v needless_a to_o call_v all_o the_o world_n unto_o a_o assembly_n but_o see_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o variance_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o determine_v the_o cause_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o world_n since_o the_o father_n by_o their_o writing_n and_o example_n have_v show_v the_o way_n but_o if_o they_o will_v still_o object_v unto_o we_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o say_v that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o overthrow_v his_o primacy_n but_o by_o hold_v the_o ancient_a way_n he_o do_v what_o become_v a_o good_a man_n and_o maintain_v his_o place_n for_o he_o may_v consider_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o â—ssue_n if_o the_o controversy_n be_v decide_v after_o common_a suffrage_n and_o what_o have_v happen_v unto_o the_o latin_n arrogate_a unto_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o prescribe_v law_n for_o in_o that_o way_n the_o church_n may_v be_v free_a from_o all_o tumult_n and_o live_v in_o peace_n since_o none_o can_v ready_o contradict_v that_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o common_a sentence_n for_o though_o some_o in_o former_a time_n have_v be_v so_o mad_a yet_o they_o be_v but_o few_o and_o vanish_v soon_o but_o when_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v disturb_v he_o lose_v what_o he_o may_v have_v for_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o peace_n many_o have_v think_v upon_o remedy_n there_o have_v be_v many_o conference_n and_o ambassay_n but_o the_o malady_n continue_v and_o shall_v continue_v so_o long_o as_o the_o latin_n hold_v their_o tenet_n the_o pope_n say_v they_o have_v power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n so_o say_v i_o let_v he_o not_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n they_o establish_v thing_n by_o universal_a council_n and_o each_o have_v need_n of_o another_o aid_n be_v conscious_a of_o humane_a frailty_n let_v the_o pope_n therefore_o follow_v their_o statute_n and_o discern_v not_o any_o point_n before_o it_o be_v debate_v by_o other_o or_o if_o he_o have_v his_o power_n not_o from_o the_o father_n but_o from_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o hearken_v unto_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v i_o have_v not_o use_v my_o power_n lest_o i_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v any_o power_n let_v he_o not_o use_v it_o but_o for_o advance_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o follow_v paul_n example_n he_o may_v show_v himself_o a_o apostolical_a man_n bet_v now_o none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a whether_o he_o use_v it_o for_o edification_n or_o destruction_n ......_o and_o that_o precedent_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n st._n peter_n be_v rebuke_v by_o paul_n and_o when_o he_o be_v rebuke_v he_o be_v silent_a and_o although_o he_o may_v have_v say_v more_o reasonable_o than_o the_o pope_n what_o i_o the_o precedent_n have_v do_v shall_v be_v a_o law_n unto_o other_o yet_o he_o say_v not_o so_o but_o accept_v the_o admonition_n and_o contradict_v not_o what_o paul_n have_v say_v ....._o and_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o that_o question_n of_o the_o circumcision_n peter_n usurp_v not_o primacy_n nor_o say_v he_o it_o belong_v unto_o i_o to_o discern_v in_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n be_v assemble_v neither_o do_v peter_n debar_v the_o apostle_n usurp_v power_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n exclude_v the_o elder_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o christ_n to_o usurp_v no_o primacy_n peter_n indeed_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o after_o he_o st._n james_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n even_o peter_n himself_o consent_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o james_n so_o do_v these_o bless_a man_n love_n christ_n and_o so_o studious_a be_v they_o of_o peace_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n seek_v truth_n this_o way_n have_v give_v we_o a_o law_n in_o such_o case_n but_o see_v you_o take_v a_o contrary_a course_n can_v you_o blame_v any_o but_o yourselves_o for_o this_o variance_n this_o be_v a_o touch_n of_o more_o whence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o roman_n want_v not_o admonition_n 26._o with_o the_o book_n of_o this_o nilus_n be_v usual_o print_v another_o of_o barlaam_n a_o greek_a monk_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o cap._n 16._o he_o recapitulate_v all_o the_o particular_n that_o he_o have_v handle_v say_v i_o have_v show_v that_o each_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v immediate_o appoint_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 2._o that_o bless_a clemens_n be_v create_v by_o peter_n not_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o of_o rome_n especial_o and_o proper_o and_o that_o the_o roman_a see_v
eat_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o speak_v as_o assure_o of_o the_o apparition_n adjuration_n and_o response_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o they_o have_v learn_v they_o from_o the_o book_n of_o tundalus_n and_o brandarius_n or_o from_o st._n patrick_n cave_n they_o play_v the_o tragedy_n of_o they_o in_o purgatory_n and_o the_o comedy_n of_o indulgence_n in_o pulpit_n as_o on_o a_o stage_n with_o so_o soldier-like_a boldness_n so_o thrasonical_a boast_n so_o arrogant_a eye_n change_v their_o countenance_n stretch_v out_o their_o arm_n with_o so_o various_a gesture_n as_o the_o poet_n feign_v proteus_n transform_v themselves_o they_o thunder_v unto_o the_o people_n with_o windy_a tongue_n and_o stentor_n voice_n but_o they_o which_o be_v more_o ambitious_a among_o they_o and_o will_v have_v the_o gallantry_n of_o eloquence_n and_o perfect_a knowledge_n these_o in_o cry_v i_o will_v say_v declare_v sing_v poesy_n tell_v story_n dispute_v opinion_n cite_v homer_n virgil_n juvenal_n persius_n livius_n strabo_n varro_n seneca_n cicero_n aristotle_n plato_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n they_o prattle_v mere_a toy_n and_o word_n of_o man_n preach_v another_o gospel_n adulterate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o preach_v not_o in_o sincerity_n but_o for_o gain_n and_o reward_n and_o they_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n but_o after_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o when_o in_o the_o day_n they_o have_v speak_v of_o virtue_n erroneous_o they_o bestow_v the_o night_n in_o the_o stew_n and_o this_o be_v their_o way_n to_o go_v unto_o christ_n etc._n etc._n erasmus_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o 1_o tim._n 1._o at_o the_o word_n vaniloquium_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o schoolman_n at_o that_o time_n thus_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o ungodly_a question_n which_o be_v make_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n whether_o god_n can_v command_v any_o evil_n as_o to_o hate_v himself_o and_o forbid_v all_o good_a even_o the_o love_n and_o worship_n of_o himself_o whether_o he_o can_v make_v a_o thing_n infinite_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o dimension_n whether_o he_o can_v have_v make_v this_o world_n even_o from_o eternity_n in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o he_o have_v make_v it_o whether_o he_o can_v have_v make_v a_o man_n that_o can_v sin_v ....._o there_o be_v more_o work_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n while_o they_o argue_v of_o his_o twofold_a power_n and_o whether_o he_o may_v abrogate_v what_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n whether_o he_o may_v decree_v what_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o he_o may_v make_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n whether_o he_o have_v more_o power_n than_o peter_n have_v or_o equal_a power_n whether_o he_o have_v power_n to_o command_v the_o angel_n whether_o he_o can_v make_v empty_a that_o which_o be_v call_v purgatory_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o man_n only_o or_o as_o god_n whether_o he_o partake_v of_o both_o nature_n as_o christ_n do_v whether_o he_o be_v more_o merciful_a than_o christ_n see_v we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o christ_n do_v ever_o bring_v any_o out_o of_o purgatory_n whether_o among_o all_o man_n the_o pope_n alone_o can_v err_v six_o hundred_o such_o question_n be_v dispute_v in_o great_a volume_n ......_o and_o their_o school_n be_v earnest_a about_o such_o question_n and_o time_n the_o swift_a of_o all_o thing_n be_v waste_v with_o these_o question_n which_o be_v propound_v ridiculous_o and_o determine_v timerarious_o our_o time_n be_v short_a and_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o act_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a right_o the_o three_o power_n of_o the_o friar_n be_v to_o proclaim_v and_o sell_v indulgence_n because_o this_o fall_v in_o often_o i_o will_v here_o only_o repeat_v the_o indulgence_n indulgence_n word_n of_o pa._n paulo_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n this_o manner_n of_o give_v money_n for_o pardon_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n after_o the_o year_n 1100._o for_o pope_n urban_n the_o ii_o have_v grant_v plenary_a indulgence_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o whosoever_o will_v fight_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o recover_v and_o set_v free_a the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mahometans_n it_o be_v follow_v by_o his_o suceessor_n of_o who_o some_o as_o always_o new_a invention_n be_v enlarge_v grant_v it_o unto_o those_o who_o will_v maintain_v a_o soldier_n if_o they_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o go_v personal_o in_o these_o war_n and_o thereafter_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v unto_o such_o as_o will_v take_v arm_n against_o christian_n not_o obey_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o many_o time_n infinite_a exaction_n under_o these_o pretence_n and_o lib._n 8._o he_o say_v it_o be_v sure_a and_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o in_o no_o christian_a nation_n of_o the_o east_n either_o in_o ancient_a or_o modern_a time_n be_v ever_o any_o use_n of_o indulgence_n of_o any_o kind_n whatsoever_o and_o in_o the_o west_n no_o proof_n of_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v before_o pope_n urban_n the_o ii_o from_o his_o time_n until_o the_o year_n 1300._o it_o appear_v that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v spare_v and_o only_o impose_v by_o the_o confessor_n to_o free_a man_n from_o punishment_n after_o the_o council_n at_o vienna_n the_o abuse_n do_v increase_v mighty_o pol._n virg._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o say_v they_o reap_v no_o small_a harvest_n by_o these_o indulgence_n especial_o pope_n boniface_n the_o ix_o in_o who_o time_n such_o pardon_n be_v grant_v with_o a_o full_a hand_n not_o only_o at_o sometime_o but_o as_o platina_n witness_v be_v sell_v daily_o and_o every_o where_o as_o any_o other_o merchandise_n not_o without_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o receiver_n see_v by_o these_o as_o the_o vendible_a remedy_n or_o soul_n disease_n many_o do_v the_o less_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n become_v contemptible_a and_o that_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n because_o as_o i_o say_v where_o a_o reward_n be_v the_o mean_n or_o interven_v spiritual_a gift_n become_v the_o more_o vile_a which_o oh_o if_o that_o age_n only_o have_v see_v so_o far_o he_o 31._o when_o the_o tartar_n prevail_v first_o in_o asia_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v overthrow_v and_o they_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o into_o seven_o family_n at_o last_o they_o become_v all_o subject_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o ottoman_a or_o otman_n laon._n chalcocon_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr reb._n turc_n he_o be_v a_o victorious_a and_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o be_v declare_v first_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n about_o the_o year_n 1300._o all_o his_o successor_n have_v keep_v his_o name_n he_o conquer_v prusa_n a_o city_n of_o mysia_n an._n 1303._o and_o make_v it_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n his_o son_n orcanes_n expel_v the_o tartar_n and_o other_o of_o they_o through_o dissension_n among_o christian_n have_v raise_v that_o great_a empire_n of_o asia_n and_o subdue_v the_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n as_o partly_o be_v say_v and_o more_o follow_v chap._n iu._n of_o britain_n 1._o king_n edward_n send_v the_o marble_n chair_n of_o the_o scot_n unto_o london_n and_o scotland_n trouble_n between_o england_n and_o scotland_n leave_v nothing_o that_o he_o think_v can_v excite_v the_o mind_n of_o our_o nation_n to_o any_o remembrance_n of_o former_a condition_n so_o he_o promise_v unto_o himself_o a_o final_a conquest_n but_o a_o fresh_a trouble_n arise_v upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o tyranny_n robert_n bruce_n the_o son_n of_o the_o former_a competitor_n and_o john_n cumine_fw-la the_o cousin-german_a of_o john_n balliol_n behold_v at_o court_n the_o contempt_n which_o the_o scot_n do_v suffer_v and_o consider_v how_o edward_n have_v abuse_v they_o against_o their_o native_a country_n they_o think_v upon_o a_o revenge_n yet_o they_o they_o dare_v not_o communicate_v their_o thought_n at_o last_o john_n perceive_v the_o other_o pensive_a and_o think_v the_o same_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o sadness_n adventure_v first_o to_o discover_v his_o mind_n and_o he_o blame_v himself_o and_o the_o other_o also_o that_o their_o countryman_n have_v fall_v into_o such_o misery_n by_o their_o procurement_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v both_o frustrate_v there_o they_o promise_v taciturnity_n and_o mutual_a fidelity_n and_o they_o covenant_n that_o john_n shall_v never_o pretend_v any_o title_n unto_o the_o crown_n but_o assist_v robert_n to_o recover_v it_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o land_n belong_v unto_o robert_n and_o be_v second_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v swear_v and_o seal_v robert_n follow_v king_n edward_n still_o wait_a opportunity_n behold_v
church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o true_a believer_n every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v vigilant_a to_o conserve_v the_o catholic_n faith_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v move_v to_o write_v these_o thing_n for_o respect_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o not_o in_o expectation_n of_o any_o earthly_a reward_n and_o he_o prove_v these_o position_n by_o ancient_a counsel_n mornay_n in_o myster_n 8._o theodorick_n urias_n a_o augustinian_a monk_n in_o his_o work_n the_o consolation_n ecclesiae_fw-la declare_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o wit_n lust_n simony_n ambition_n contempt_n of_o god_n word_n and_o neglect_v of_o man_n salvation_n some_o of_o his_o verse_n be_v in_o chronic._n pa._n langii_n which_o begin_v papa_n stupor_n mundi_fw-la cecidit_fw-la secumque_fw-la ruere_fw-la coelica_fw-la templa_fw-la dei_fw-la membra_fw-la simulque_fw-la caput_fw-la there_o he_o show_v how_o the_o pope_n have_v draw_v all_o the_o church_n into_o damnation_n that_o he_o fill_v the_o room_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o not_o of_o simon_n peter_n since_o under_o his_o government_n the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o holy_a thing_n be_v sell_v as_o it_o be_v lumber_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n become_v daily_o worse_o and_o worse_o and_o turn_v from_o gold_n into_o silver_n yea_o from_o silver_n into_o iron_n yea_o from_o iron_n into_o clay_n and_o now_o it_o remain_v that_o she_o be_v turn_v into_o dung_n and_o be_v cast_v forth_o ibid._n 9_o another_o theodorick_n bishop_n of_o croatia_n write_v some_o prophecy_n in_o rhime_n there_o he_o foretell_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o naught_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v evil_o entreat_v by_o his_o subject_n justice_n which_o have_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o darkness_n shall_v come_v into_o light_n and_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v flourish_v in_o godliness_n more_o than_o she_o have_v do_v catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 19_o 10._o in_o italy_n nicolaus_n lucensis_n a_o carmelite_n preach_v before_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xii_o against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o pope_n therefore_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n but_o by_o solicitation_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n p._n morn_n ex_fw-la theod._n à _fw-la niem_fw-la de_fw-fr schism_n lib._n 4._o many_o other_o in_o germany_n and_o more_o in_o france_n be_v pursue_v for_o witness_v unto_o the_o truth_n 11._o john_n huss_n deny_v purgatory_n auricular_a confession_n the_o pope_n power_n and_o indulgence_n he_o disprove_v dirge_n he_o call_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a a_o device_n of_o priest_n he_o speak_v against_o prayer_n unto_o the_o saint_n against_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n against_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n against_o all_o holy_a day_n except_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n aen._n silvius_n impute_v some_o absurd_a thing_n unto_o he_o no_o marvel_n for_o envy_n be_v ready_a to_o slander_v in_o a_o word_n he_o say_v john_n huss_n embrace_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o io._n cochleus_n hist_o lib._n 2._o say_v huss_n do_v commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n with_o the_o waldenses_n dulcinists_n wiclenist_n leonist_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n among_o so_o many_o example_n it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o speak_v at_o more_o length_n of_o one_o and_o among_o they_o all_o be_v none_o by_o who_o history_n we_o may_v have_v more_o instruction_n the_o master_n of_o the_o school_n in_o prague_n be_v teutones_n until_o the_o book_n of_o john_n wickliff_n be_v bring_v thither_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n take_v it_o ill_o that_o stranger_n be_v ever_o prefer_v above_o they_o and_o now_o find_v some_o matter_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o vex_v those_o master_n they_o deal_v with_o king_n wenceslaus_n that_o the_o school_n may_v be_v govern_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o paris_n those_o teutones_n can_v not_o endure_v this_o therefore_o they_o and_o their_o disciple_n to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o thousand_o do_v remove_v into_o leipsich_n the_o bohemian_o be_v glad_a and_o john_n huss_n have_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o school_n short_o thereafter_o the_o church_n call_v bethleem_n be_v found_v with_o maintenance_n for_o two_o preacher_n to_o preach_v daily_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bohemian_a language_n john_n huss_n be_v choose_v the_o first_o preacher_n he_o commend_v john_n wickliff_n and_o open_o wish_v that_o when_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n his_o soul_n may_v be_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o wickliff_n of_o who_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n and_o then_o in_o heaven_n aen._n silvius_n say_v all_o the_o clergy_n approve_v john_n huss_n but_o he_o add_v that_o these_o clark_n be_v infamous_a and_o think_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o escape_v punishment_n nevertheless_o the_o people_n partly_o by_o read_v the_o book_n of_o wickliff_n translate_v into_o their_o language_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n huss_n become_v so_o ripe_a in_o judgement_n and_o prompt_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o will_v dispute_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o archbishop_n sbinco_n send_v complaint_n unto_o rome_n pope_n alexander_n direct_v his_o letter_n charge_v the_o bishop_n to_o forbid_v all_o preach_n but_o only_o in_o cathedral_n church_n or_o college_n or_o parish_n church_n or_o monastery_n or_o chapel_n confirm_v by_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o that_o the_o article_n of_o wicliff_n be_v not_o teach_v private_o nor_o public_o and_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v judge_v heretic_n who_o shall_v attempt_v in_o the_o contrary_n against_o this_o bull_n john_n huss_n object_v many_o thing_n especial_o that_o christ_n have_v preach_v unto_o the_o people_n on_o the_o sea_n in_o field_n house_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o in_o any_o place_n wherefore_o say_v he_o from_o this_o mandate_n of_o alexander_n i_o appeal_v unto_o the_o same_o alexander_n be_v better_o advise_v nevertheless_o the_o bishop_n discharge_v he_o from_o preach_v he_o obey_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n into_o the_o village_n huss_n where_o he_o have_v his_o birth_n but_o cease_v not_o to_o preach_v and_o have_v many_o hearer_n at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n say_v aen._n silvius_n in_o histor_n bohem._n but_o petrus_n drasensis_n one_o of_o those_o teutones_n that_o have_v leave_v prague_n do_v return_v from_o their_o society_n and_o become_v master_n of_o the_o school_n he_o say_v to_o jacobel_n misnensis_n preacher_n of_o st._n michael_n who_o be_v then_o famous_a for_o learning_n and_o godliness_n i_o wonder_v that_o you_o do_v not_o perceive_v the_o error_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o communion_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n under_o one_o kind_n whereas_o christ_n have_v command_v to_o give_v both_o bread_n and_o wine_n jacobel_n advise_v with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n especial_o of_o dionysius_n and_o cyprian_n and_o find_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v allow_v unto_o the_o people_n he_o teach_v they_o public_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o neglect_v the_o partake_n of_o the_o cup._n many_o hear_v hâ—m_o glad_o but_o sbinco_n complain_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o because_o he_o be_v not_o violent_a the_o bishop_n go_v to_o sigismond_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o sacrament_n and_o orthodox_n faith_n as_o he_o say_v to_o be_v change_v although_o his_o brother_n be_v negligent_a there_o sbinco_n die_v and_o albicus_n be_v prefer_v unto_o that_o see_v pope_n alexander_n also_o die_v so_o a_o little_a liberty_n be_v give_v unto_o those_o preacher_n but_o quietness_n continue_v not_o long_o in_o those_o furious_a day_n of_o antichrist_n rage_n for_o john_n huss_n be_v delate_a again_o unto_o pope_n john_n he_o send_v a_o legate_n to_o try_v the_o cause_n in_o prague_n wenceslaus_n and_o his_o queen_n sophia_n maintain_v john_n huss_n and_o he_o appeal_v from_o the_o legate_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o fear_v envy_n more_o than_o doubt_v of_o his_o cause_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o testimonial_a letter_n which_o the_o university_n send_v unto_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n he_o send_v proctor_n unto_o rome_n where_o some_o be_v imprison_v for_o their_o bold_a speech_n and_o reason_n be_v not_o hear_v as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o bohemian_o in_o the_o council_n an._n 1415._o may_v 19_o and_o john_n huss_n be_v excommunicate_v as_o a_o heretic_n histor_n io._n huss_n fol._n 87._o print_v at_o norimberg_n an._n 15â—8_n the_o bohemian_o draw_v more_o and_o more_o to_o party_n and_o the_o war_n fall_v out_o between_o pope_n alexander_n and_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o naples_n therefore_o the_o pope_n send_v his_o bull_n of_o
word_n then_o he_o declare_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n as_o be_v before_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o executioner_n be_v strip_v off_o his_o clothes_n and_o turn_v his_o hand_n behind_o his_o back_n and_o tie_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n with_o wet_a rope_n whereas_o it_o happen_v that_o his_o face_n be_v towards_o the_o east_n one_o cry_v that_o a_o heretic_n shall_v not_o have_v liberty_n to_o look_v eastward_o so_o he_o be_v turn_v when_o his_o neck_n be_v tie_v unto_o the_o stake_n with_o a_o chain_n he_o say_v i_o will_v glad_o receive_v this_o chain_n for_o christ_n who_o be_v tie_v with_o a_o worse_a chain_n for_o my_o sake_n under_o his_o foot_n they_o set_v two_o wet_a faggot_n mix_v with_o straw_n and_o from_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o chin_n he_o be_v enclose_v in_o wood_n before_o the_o wood_n be_v kindle_v the_o baron_n of_o oppenheim_n and_o another_o gentleman_n go_v and_o exhort_v he_o that_o he_o will_v remember_v his_o salvation_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o error_n he_o say_v what_o error_n shall_v i_o renounce_v whereas_o i_o know_v myself_o guilty_a of_o none_o as_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v false_o allege_v against_o i_o i_o know_v that_o i_o never_o do_v so_o much_o as_o think_v they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a aim_n of_o all_o my_o preach_n to_o teach_v all_o man_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o after_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n wherefore_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n with_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n they_o leave_v he_o wring_v their_o hand_n and_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v then_o he_o pray_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n jesus_n christ_n son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o he_o repeat_v these_o word_n thrice_o and_o the_o wind_n drive_v the_o flame_n into_o his_o face_n choke_v he_o afterward_o he_o move_v the_o space_n that_o one_o may_v say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n thrice_o the_o head_n and_o neck_n that_o be_v above_o the_o chain_n they_o hew_v into_o small_a piece_n that_o it_o may_v be_v consume_v the_o soon_o they_o find_v his_o heart_n untouched_a among_o the_o ash_n they_o strike_v it_o with_o their_o rod_n and_o burn_v it_o alone_o they_o gather_v all_o the_o ash_n with_o great_a diligence_n and_o throw_v they_o into_o the_o river_n that_o the_o least_o remnant_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o abide_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o history_n of_o john_n huss_n now_o that_o we_o may_v know_v wherein_o his_o doctrine_n differ_v from_o we_o at_o this_o day_n i_o will_v but_o hint_n at_o they_o and_o add_v a_o little_a of_o his_o prophecy_n of_o all_o the_o article_n that_o he_o profess_v to_o believe_v more_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o as_o follow_v in_o chapter_n v._o but_o he_o deny_v they_o none_o be_v different_a from_o our_o present_a doctrine_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o he_o hold_v with_o the_o romanist_n as_o for_o his_o prophecy_n in_o prague_n he_o see_v a_o vision_n he_o seem_v to_o paint_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o the_o pope_n come_v and_o hinder_v he_o and_o cause_v his_o servant_n to_o blot_v away_o the_o image_n then_o he_o see_v other_o painter_n in_o great_a number_n paint_v the_o same_o image_n again_o and_o the_o painter_n become_v so_o numerous_a that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v not_o able_a to_o abolish_v the_o image_n in_o the_o council_n he_o say_v public_o when_o a_o hundred_o year_n be_v come_v you_o shall_v answer_v unto_o god_n and_o unto_o i_o those_o word_n be_v stamp_v on_o the_o coin_n of_o the_o hussites_n when_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o among_o the_o wood_n to_o be_v burn_v he_o say_v out_o of_o my_o ash_n a_o swan_n shall_v arise_v which_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o burn_v as_o they_o do_v with_o the_o goose_n huss_n signify_v a_o goose_n in_o the_o bohemian_a language_n by_o all_o which_o no_o doubt_n he_o foresee_v the_o reformation_n that_o follow_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n aeneas_n silvius_n in_o histor_n bohem._n cap._n 36._o relate_v this_o history_n brief_o and_o howbeit_o he_o call_v he_o and_o his_o follow_n jerome_n of_o prague_n stubborn_a heretic_n as_o the_o council_n have_v call_v they_o yet_o when_o he_o commend_v the_o epistle_n of_o poggius_n unto_o nicolaus_n concern_v these_o two_o and_o insert_v another_o unto_o leonard_n cretin_n of_o jerome_n death_n certain_o he_o think_v well_o of_o these_o martyr_n no_o less_o than_o the_o writer_n do_v this_o poggius_n be_v a_o secretary_n of_o that_o council_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n i_o will_v touch_v the_o process_n against_o jerome_n study_v brevity_n and_o here_o i_o will_v remember_v a_o passage_n or_o two_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o poggius_n ad_fw-la leonar_n areti_n first_o he_o mention_v his_o epistle_n unto_o nicolaus_n then_o come_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o jerome_n he_o say_v i_o profess_v i_o never_o see_v any_o man_n who_o in_o talk_v especial_o for_o life_n and_o death_n have_v come_v near_o the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o we_o do_v so_o much_o admire_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v with_o what_o word_n with_o what_o eloquence_n argument_n countenance_n and_o with_o what_o confidence_n he_o answer_v his_o adversary_n and_o declaim_v his_o own_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o so_o fine_a a_o wit_n have_v stray_v into_o the_o study_n of_o heresy_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v object_v against_o he_o ....._o when_o many_o thing_n be_v heap_v against_o he_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o heresy_n and_o those_o thing_n be_v prove_v by_o witness_n it_o be_v permit_v unto_o he_o to_o answer_v particular_o he_o refuse_v a_o long_a time_n because_o he_o shall_v first_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o then_o answer_v to_o the_o rail_n of_o adversary_n when_o this_o be_v refuse_v he_o say_v how_o great_a be_v this_o iniquity_n that_o when_o i_o have_v be_v 340._o day_n in_o most_o hard_a prison_n in_o filthiness_n in_o dung_n in_o fetter_n and_o want_v of_o all_o thing_n you_o have_v hear_v my_o adversary_n at_o all_o time_n and_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o one_o hour_n ....._o you_o be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n you_o may_v slip_v and_o er_fw-mi and_o be_v deceive_v and_o seduce_v etc._n etc._n then_o every_o article_n of_o accusation_n be_v read_v public_o and_o prove_v by_o witness_n they_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o can_v object_v it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a to_o consider_v how_o cunning_o he_o answer_v and_o with_o what_o argument_n he_o defend_v himself_o he_o never_o speak_v one_o word_n unworthy_a of_o a_o good_a man_n that_o if_o he_o think_v in_o heart_n as_o he_o speak_v with_o tongue_n no_o cause_n of_o death_n can_v have_v be_v against_o he_o not_o of_o the_o mean_a offence_n he_o say_v all_o those_o thing_n be_v false_a and_o feign_v by_o his_o adversary_n he_o declare_v his_o own_o study_n and_o life_n full_a of_o virtue_n and_o he_o spare_v not_o to_o commend_v john_n huss_n call_v he_o a_o good_a just_a and_o holy_a man_n who_o have_v speak_v nothing_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o against_o the_o abuse_n pride_n and_o pompt_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o prelate_n for_o whereas_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v employ_v on_o the_o poor_a and_o stranger_n he_o judge_v it_o unworthy_o bestow_v on_o harlot_n feast_n feed_v of_o horse_n and_o dog_n superfluous_a raiment_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n unworthy_a of_o christian_a religion_n he_o quote_v many_o doctor_n for_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o end_n poggius_n say_v o_o man_n worthy_a of_o everlasting_a remembrance_n among_o man_n this_o epistle_n be_v also_o in_o fascic_n rer_n expetend_v fol._n 152._o 12._o in_o other_o place_n many_o other_o suffer_v death_n for_o teach_v and_o speak_v against_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n against_o transubstantiation_n the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n these_o article_n be_v always_o object_v unto_o they_o although_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o many_o other_o thing_n among_o those_o be_v henry_n crunfelder_n priest_n of_o ratisbon_n an._n 1420._o henry_n radgeber_n priest_n there_o an._n 1423._o john_n druendo_fw-la of_o noble_a birth_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v burn_v at_o worm_n an._n 1424._o john_n draendorf_n the_o same_o year_n peter_n thoraw_v at_o spire_n an._n 1426._o john_n rockenzan_n an._n 1430._o mathias_n hager_n an._n 1458_o etc._n etc._n 13._o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n require_v peter_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it cardinal_n of_o reformation_n overture_n of_o reformation_n cambrey_n to_o put_v in_o form_n some_o article_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o may_v be_v propound_v
will_v overcome_v you_o after_o all_o this_o so_o feeble_a be_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o make_v a_o recantation_n orthae_fw-la grat._n in_o fascic_n rer_n expetend_v his_o condemnation_n do_v not_o please_v mr._n john_n de_fw-fr keiserbergh_n nor_o mr._n engelin_n de_fw-fr brunswick_n two_o learned_a and_o upright_a man_n especial_o engelin_n say_v they_o have_v deal_v too_o precipitately_a with_o such_o a_o man_n and_o many_o of_o his_o article_n may_v he_o sustain_v and_o that_o his_o accusation_n have_v proceed_v only_o from_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o thomist_n ibid._n ex_fw-la examine_v magistrali_fw-la johannis_n de_fw-fr vesalia_n 29._o dominicus_n bishop_n of_o brixia_n write_v unto_o pope_n pius_fw-la the_o ii_o a_o treatise_n with_o this_o title_n reformatio_fw-la curiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la he_o touch_v the_o malady_n soft_o but_o truth_n appear_v for_o he_o say_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o ancient_a pope_n and_o their_o act_n so_o that_o we_o follow_v the_o evil_n in_o they_o and_o then_o we_o compare_v the_o reverend_a cardinal_n bishop_n and_o prelate_n and_o of_o other_o degree_n with_o they_o sure_o we_o will_v weep_v with_o jeremiah_n lamen_n 4._o alas_o how_o be_v the_o gold_n obscure_v the_o good_a colour_n thereof_o be_v change_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v scatter_v in_o the_o street_n that_o be_v the_o prelate_n in_o the_o broad_a way_n which_o lead_v unto_o destruction_n as_o gregory_n expound_v item_n this_o reformation_n belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n especial_o who_o as_o the_o head_n of_o other_o shall_v procure_v it_o and_o set_v his_o mind_n on_o it_o but_o he_o who_o will_v reform_v other_o must_v look_v unto_o himself_o and_o unto_o his_o family_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v a_o example_n and_o precedent_n unto_o other_o and_o when_o the_o head_n be_v sick_a the_o member_n can_v be_v well_o 30._o sigismond_n duke_n of_o austria_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o insolency_n of_o pius_n pope_n two_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o ii_o his_o legate_n therefore_o pius_n do_v excommunicate_v he_o by_o advice_n of_o gregory_n heimburgh_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n sigismond_n appeal_v unto_o a_o council_n and_o send_v his_o appellation_n to_o be_v publish_v at_o rome_n pius_fw-la understanding_n that_o heimburgh_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o appellation_n excommunicate_v he_o also_o and_o because_o he_o dwell_v at_o nuremburgh_n and_o be_v advocate_n for_o that_o city_n pius_n write_v unto_o the_o burgrave_n and_o the_o senate_n a_o epistle_n where_o he_o call_v this_o form_n of_o appellation_n a_o new_a heresy_n and_o a_o devilish_a inspiration_n because_o they_o with_o scoff_v of_o appellation_n do_v appeal_n unto_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v hemburg_n for_o treason_n and_o heresy_n and_o he_o command_v to_o banish_v he_o and_o to_o escheat_n all_o his_o movable_n and_o immovables_n and_o to_o proceed_v against_o he_o as_o a_o heretic_n hemburg_n appeal_v from_o this_o sentence_n also_o unto_o a_o future_a council_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v force_v to_o remove_v from_o that_o city_n and_o go_v to_o bohemia_n until_o diether_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v vex_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o send_v for_o he_o in_o the_o appellation_n of_o sigismond_n he_o show_v the_o equity_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o curse_n he_o appeal_v not_o unto_o the_o pope_n be_v ill_o advise_v unto_o he_o be_v better_o advise_v but_o unto_o his_o successor_n or_o unto_o a_o general_a council_n that_o shall_v be_v assemble_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o these_o fail_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o appellation_n he_o mention_v the_o same_o and_o he_o siâ—teth_v the_o bull_n or_o letter_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o senate_n pius_n have_v say_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o appeal_v unto_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o and_o which_o can_v be_v above_o the_o pope_n he_o answer_v the_o council_n be_v above_o peter_n and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v appeal_v unto_o the_o see_v apostolical_a when_o it_o vake_v so_o it_o may_v be_v appeal_v unto_o a_o future_a council_n ....._o he_o dare_v call_v i_o a_o heretic_n because_o i_o say_v the_o council_n of_o christendom_n be_v above_o a_o pope_n and_o i_o say_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n who_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a pius_n have_v say_v a_o council_n be_v not_o where_o he_o answer_v the_o pope_n hinder_v no_o hindrance_n be_v on_o my_o part_n etc._n etc._n theodor_n faltrius_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o pius_n against_o hemburgh_n and_o he_o answer_v by_o apologia_fw-la contra_fw-la detractiones_fw-la &_o blasphemias_fw-la theodor_n in_o another_o treatise_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la papae_fw-la which_o be_v print_v at_o baâ—il_n an._n 1555._o he_o call_v rome_n babylon_n and_o the_o whore_n and_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n nor_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o be_v by_o usurpation_n only_o without_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o intolerable_a tyranny_n and_o he_o exhort_v every_o man_n to_o depart_v from_o rome_n as_o they_o be_v command_v in_o the_o revelation_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n he_o have_v a_o comparison_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n he_o accuse_v the_o teacher_n that_o for_o fear_n or_o hope_v they_o dare_v not_o contradict_v the_o pope_n error_n and_o by_o their_o silence_n do_v confirm_v his_o usurp_a power_n in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v these_o many_o year_n it_o have_v be_v more_o safe_a to_o doubt_v and_o dispute_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n than_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o man_n be_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o this_o whore_n do_v expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n flatter_o and_o wrest_v they_o all_o to_o confirm_v her_o error_n and_o because_o emperor_n and_o prince_n either_o for_o ignorance_n or_o not_o read_v or_o because_o they_o be_v miscarry_v with_o earthly_a pleasure_n do_v not_o see_v this_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o bondage_n to_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o may_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o he_o please_v and_o no_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o and_o the_o pope_n may_v command_v the_o angel_n catal._n test_n verit_fw-la 31._o france_n be_v not_o better_o please_v with_o pope_n pius_n he_o send_v unto_o lewis_n the_o xi_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o obedient_a son_n why_o maintaine_v thou_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n eugenius_n do_v admonish_v thou_o to_o forsake_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o god_n so_o do_v nicolaus_n and_o callistus_n tell_v thou_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o many_o evil_n and_o discord_n in_o the_o church_n and_o hitherto_o thou_o will_v never_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n be_v a_o little_a move_v by_o these_o letter_n but_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n show_v unto_o he_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o sanction_n namely_o if_o it_o be_v abolish_v four_o incommodity_n shall_v ensue_v 1._o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o order_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o impoverish_n of_o the_o subject_n 3._o the_o whole_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v empty_v of_o money_n 4._o the_o subversion_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o they_o give_v instance_n at_o length_n this_o commonefaction_n be_v divide_v into_o 89._o article_n by_o john_n cardinal_n atrebaten_v and_o be_v extant_a among_o the_o work_n of_o p._n pithaeus_n say_v p._n morn_n in_o myster_n but_o lewis_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o annual_a the_o sanction_n yet_o the_o king_n attorney_n and_o many_o bishop_n will_v not_o consent_v and_o the_o university_n do_v resist_v the_o pope_n proctor_n and_o appeal_v unto_o the_o next_o general_n council_n they_o observe_v many_o inconvenience_n follow_v upon_o the_o annul_n of_o the_o sanction_n within_o the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n the_o parliament_n do_v present_v these_o inconvenience_n unto_o charles_n the_o viii_o with_o a_o new_a complaint_n against_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o sanction_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n pag._n 587._o and_o pope_n leo_n the_o x._o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n sess_n 10._o in_o his_o bull_n which_o begin_v primitiva_fw-la show_v that_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o france_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o king_n dissolution_n of_o the_o sanction_n nor_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o admonition_n of_o five_o pope_n and_o have_v cleaved_a fast_o unto_o the_o sanction_n 32._o antonius_n de_fw-fr rosellis_n be_v a_o famous_a reader_n of_o the_o law_n at_o that_o time_n and_o write_v several_a treatise_n against_o the_o pope_n the_o author_n of_o index_n
right_n hereafter_o in_o sess_n 27_o and_o 28._o the_o above_o name_v frederick_n be_v accuse_v and_o accurse_a in_o sess_n 29._o march_n 8._o 1417._o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n alius_fw-la pope_n benedict_n the_o xiii_o be_v convict_v of_o obstinacy_n in_o sess_n 30._o march_n 10._o the_o withdraw_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n from_o obedience_n unto_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n be_v approve_v in_o sess_n 31._o be_v a_o act_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n bajonen_fw-mi in_o sess_n 32._o april_n 1_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n be_v convict_v of_o contumacy_n and_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o make_v process_n against_o he_o until_o deposition_n exclusiuè_fw-la to_o this_o effect_n some_o be_v depute_v to_o hear_v witness_n in_o his_o cause_n in_o sess_n 33._o may_v 12._o sigismond_n now_o be_v present_a the_o deposition_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v publish_v and_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n be_v summon_v to_o object_n if_o he_o can_v against_o they_o and_o against_o the_o instrument_n and_o execution_n in_o sess_n 34._o june_n 5._o the_o process_n be_v hear_v and_o approve_v and_o further_a deliberation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o sess_n 35._o june_n 18._o voice_n be_v grant_v in_o the_o council_n unto_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o his_o deny_v of_o obedience_n unto_o the_o say_v peter_n be_v approve_v in_o sess_n 36._o july_n 22._o all_o censure_n pronounce_v by_o pope_n benedict_n against_o whatsoever_o person_n since_o november_n 9_o an._n 1415._o be_v declare_v null_n in_o sess_n 37._o july_n 26._o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n be_v depose_v simpliciter_fw-la from_o papacy_n as_o a_o schismatic_a heretic_n perjure_a and_o disobedient_a and_o all_o man_n be_v forbid_v to_o obey_v he_o as_o a_o pope_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o all_o that_o may_v follow_v thereupon_o in_o sess_n 38._o july_n 28._o all_o censure_n against_o the_o ambassador_n of_o castille_n since_o april_n 1_o an._n 1415._o be_v annul_v in_o sess_n 39_o october_n 9_o for_o remove_v and_o prevent_v schism_n in_o all_o time_n come_v it_o be_v ordain_v that_o general_a counsel_n shall_v be_v assemble_v the_o first_o to_o begin_v within_o five_o year_n after_o this_o present_a the_o second_o to_o begin_v after_o seven_o year_n from_o the_o other_o and_o thenceforth_o one_o to_o be_v assemble_v every_o ten_o year_n in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v name_v with_o consent_n of_o every_o council_n within_o a_o month_n before_o the_o dissolution_n of_o each_o council_n or_o in_o his_o absence_n every_o council_n shall_v name_v the_o place_n of_o the_o ensue_a council_n and_o the_o pope_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n may_v abbreviate_v the_o time_n but_o no_o way_n adjourn_v it_o nor_o change_v the_o place_n be_v once_o name_v as_o be_v say_v item_n article_n be_v pen_v which_o the_o pope_n shall_v profess_v and_o bind_v himself_o to_o observe_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o election_n of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o tenor_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n amen_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o n._n elect_a to_o be_v pope_n profess_v with_o heart_n and_o mouth_n unto_o the_o almighty_a god_n who_o church_n i_o undertake_v to_o govern_v by_o his_o aid_n and_o unto_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n during_o this_o my_o frail_a life_n to_o believe_v firm_o the_o holy_a and_o catholic_n faith_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n namely_o of_o the_o eight_o first_o general_n counsel_n to_o wit_n of_o nice_a of_o constantinople_n of_o ephesus_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o second_o and_o three_o at_o constantinople_n of_o nice_a and_o of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o the_o general_a counsel_n at_o lateran_n lion_n and_o vien_fw-it and_o to_o preserve_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a to_o confirm_v defend_v and_o preach_v the_o same_o to_o the_o spend_v of_o my_o life_n and_o blood_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o prosecute_v and_o observe_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o sacrament_n canonical_o deliver_v unto_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o this_o my_o profession_n and_o confession_n write_v at_o my_o command_n by_o the_o notary_n i_o have_v subscribe_v with_o my_o hand_n and_o i_o offer_v it_o sincere_o with_o a_o pure_a mind_n and_o devout_a conscience_n unto_o thou_o the_o almighty_a god_n on_o the_o altar_n in_o presence_n of_o these_o witness_n at_o item_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o no_o prelate_n shall_v be_v transport_v against_o his_o will_n without_o weighty_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n which_o cause_n the_o party_n be_v cite_v shall_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o in_o sess_n 40._o october_n 30._o before_o this_o council_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v reformation_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o by_o the_o council_n after_o these_o article_n that_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o council_n 1._o the_o number_n quality_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n 2._o of_o reservation_n unto_o the_o apostolical_a see_n 3._o of_o annates_fw-la 4._o of_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o gratiis_fw-la expectativis_fw-la or_o avousance_n 5._o of_o appellation_n to_o the_o roman_a court_n 6._o what_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v treat_v at_o rome_n or_o not_o 7._o for_o what_o cause_n and_o how_o a_o pope_n shall_v be_v correct_v and_o depose_v 8._o the_o extirpation_n of_o simony_n 9_o of_o dispensation_n 10._o of_o indulgence_n 11._o of_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n 12._o of_o commendaes_n 13._o of_o tithe_n item_n in_o this_o sess_n 41._o november_n 8._o order_n be_v prescribe_v concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o this_o time_n so_o odo_n de_fw-fr columna_fw-la be_v choose_v as_o be_v above_o in_o all_o these_o session_n john_n cardinal_n of_o ostia_n be_v precedent_n and_o sit_v in_o pontificalibus_fw-la but_o thenceforth_o martin_n possess_v the_o chair_n and_o the_o decree_n be_v frame_v in_o his_o name_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ostia_n in_o name_n of_o the_o council_n subjoin_v placet_fw-la and_o one_o ardecinus_n in_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n do_v the_o like_a as_o be_v express_v in_o sess_n 44._o in_o sess_n 42._o december_n 8._o a_o bull_n be_v read_v discharge_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o count_n palatine_n of_o their_o bond_n for_o sure_a keep_n of_o pope_n john_n who_o then_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o pope_n martin_n in_o sess_n 43._o march_n 21._o an._n 1418._o all_o exemption_n of_o church_n monastery_n convent_v priory_n and_o other_o benefice_n that_o have_v be_v purchase_v after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xi_o be_v declare_v null_n item_n all_o union_n and_o incorporation_n make_v since_o that_o time_n all_o fruit_n of_o church_n monastery_n and_o benefice_n in_o time_n of_o vacancy_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o pope_n nor_o his_o exchequer_n but_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v according_a to_o ancient_a law_n or_o custom_n all_o simoniack_a ordination_n confirmation_n and_o provision_n of_o church_n monastery_n dignity_n and_o benefice_n already_o make_v or_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v be_v declare_v null_n all_o dispensation_n of_o benefice_n of_o cure_n that_o be_v grant_v in_o favour_n of_o whatsoever_o person_n and_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o boniface_n the_o viii_o that_o be_v that_o any_o person_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o benefice_n and_o not_o able_a to_o discharge_v the_o office_n such_o dispensation_n be_v null_a item_n no_o nation_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o pay_v the_o tithe_n of_o church-revenue_n unto_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o subscription_n of_o the_o cardinal_n or_o most_o part_n of_o they_o and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o that_o nation_n item_n priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o conform_v themselves_o in_o their_o habit_n unto_o secular_a court_n and_o a_o certain_a habit_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o all_o this_o winter_n the_o emperor_n do_v press_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o session_n 39_o when_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n say_v incipiemus_fw-la à _fw-la minoritis_fw-la sigismond_n say_v imo_fw-la à _fw-la majoritis_fw-la mean_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n make_v haste_n to_o bring_v the_o council_n to_o a_o end_n in_o sess_n 44._o april_n 9_o be_v much_o debate_n for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o next_o council_n at_o last_o papia_n be_v name_v in_o sess_n 45._o april_n 22._o cardinal_n umbald_n step_v up_o without_o consent_n especial_o of_o the_o emperor_n say_v platin._n in_o martin_n the_o v._o and_o cry_v domini_fw-la ite_z in_o pace_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n come_v the_o ambassador_n of_o vladislaus_n king_n of_o poland_n and_o of_o vitold_a duke_n of_o lituania_n
grant_v one_o after_o another_o resolve_v to_o grant_v no_o more_o and_o say_v a_o patriarch_n can_v not_o be_v choose_v but_o in_o constantinople_n and_o according_a to_o their_o own_o canon_n at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o subscribe_v the_o decree_n my_o author_n have_v the_o story_n particular_o but_o i_o will_v content_v with_o the_o sum_n as_o he_o have_v it_o in_o sect._n 10._o cap._n 18._o say_v this_o synod_n come_v not_o to_o a_o conclusion_n nor_o bring_v forth_o any_o determination_n nor_o be_v any_o man_n demand_v to_o give_v his_o suffrage_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v debate_v in_o disputation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a synod_n none_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o synod_n pronounce_v any_o sentence_n none_o that_o be_v there_o will_v affirm_v if_o he_o look_v simple_o to_o the_o judicial_a order_n for_o see_v the_o emperor_n be_v there_o present_a and_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o the_o bishop_n from_o both_o part_n make_v up_o the_o form_n of_o a_o universal_a synod_n and_o there_o be_v disputation_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o universal_a synod_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o disputant_n be_v write_v though_o therefore_o the_o latin_n do_v with_o much_o pride_n proclaim_v what_o they_o speak_v and_o do_v arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o what_o we_o do_v demonstrate_v as_o clear_o as_o the_o sun_n shine_v and_o what_o be_v in_o question_n and_o indemonstrable_a they_o do_v take_v as_o confess_v and_o proclaim_v they_o as_o demonstration_n and_o they_o account_v our_o reason_n as_o nothing_o they_o be_v so_o overcome_v with_o their_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n nevertheless_o so_o long_o as_o the_o dispute_v continue_v it_o seem_v to_o keep_v the_o form_n of_o a_o synod_n and_o to_o act_v sinodical_o but_o when_o the_o dispute_v cease_v it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o synod_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v private_o secret_o and_o under_o a_o shadow_n for_o the_o contention_n that_o be_v by_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o ten_o high_a priest_n beside_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o private_a and_o secret_o and_o neither_o do_v other_o of_o our_o high_a priest_n neither_o the_o latin_a bishop_n know_v what_o be_v speak_v there_o and_o the_o convention_n of_o our_o folk_n that_o be_v in_o the_o palace_n or_o in_o the_o patriarch_n lodging_n be_v but_o in_o chamber_n and_o nothing_o be_v do_v there_o as_o the_o act_n of_o a_o universal_a synod_n but_o only_a way_n and_o conception_n be_v hatch_v how_o we_o can_v simple_o make_v a_o union_n with_o the_o latin_n and_o the_o suffrage_n that_o be_v there_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o the_o vote_n of_o a_o universal_a synod_n but_o of_o some_o few_o person_n aim_v at_o a_o union_n and_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v thus_o persuade_v than_o they_o report_v unto_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o greek_n approve_a what_o the_o roman_a church_n think_v good_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n also_o and_o now_o they_o be_v one_o with_o the_o western_a church_n and_o then_o be_v a_o definition_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o as_o some_o few_o person_n of_o both_o side_n will_v which_o to_o refute_v be_v not_o my_o purpose_n therefore_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o synod_n know_v not_o how_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o secret_a and_o in_o a_o corner_n a_o universal_a synod_n do_v never_o the_o like_a neither_o in_o the_o dispute_v neither_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v any_o greek_a or_o latin_a demand_v or_o give_v his_o voice_n sinodical_o for_o these_o cause_v none_o can_v be_v just_o blame_v who_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o union_n as_o if_o they_o do_v subvert_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n since_o none_o that_o be_v there_o can_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v sinodical_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n also_o and_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v think_v and_o believe_v it_o as_o undoubted_a and_o confess_v but_o what_o both_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a bishop_n do_v in_o the_o synod_n be_v thus_o the_o greek_n see_v a_o sentence_n subscribe_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o they_o also_o subscribe_v it_o the_o latin_n see_v that_o subscribe_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o also_o subscribe_v it_o and_o the_o great_a part_n know_v not_o what_o be_v write_v for_o except_o very_o few_o both_o of_o the_o latin_n and_o greek_n that_o look_v upon_o the_o sentence_n or_o that_o happen_v to_o be_v at_o the_o write_n of_o it_o the_o most_o part_n know_v not_o the_o content_n and_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v to_o subscribe_v it_o be_v not_o read_v unto_o the_o greeek_v before_o nor_o immediate_o after_o the_o subscribe_v as_o neither_o unto_o the_o latin_n but_o the_o next_o day_n when_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n be_v demand_v and_o the_o latin_n answer_v placet_fw-la and_o the_o greek_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o contrive_v as_o i_o have_v declare_v more_o full_o before_o say_v he_o and_o see_v the_o determination_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o the_o bishop_n have_v so_o little_a knowledge_n of_o the_o content_n of_o it_o and_o so_o crafty_a device_n be_v in_o frame_v it_o they_o who_o will_v may_v consider_v whether_o such_o a_o determination_n shall_v be_v account_v a_o sentence_n of_o a_o universal_a synod_n or_o whether_o that_o union_n shall_v be_v approve_v as_o a_o true_a and_o uncontrollable_a so_o far_o sguropulus_n now_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o greek_n be_v induce_v to_o subscribe_v the_o last_o decree_n the_o reader_n may_v understand_v from_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v use_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o subscribe_v the_o first_o conclusion_n to_o wit_n promise_n and_o menace_n neither_o be_v the_o pope_n deficient_a for_o they_o who_o do_v subscribe_v receive_v the_o promise_a money_n for_o their_o entertainment_n and_o who_o will_v not_o subscribe_v sometime_o get_v a_o part_n of_o it_o with_o check_n and_o bitter_a reproach_n and_o oft_o they_o get_v nothing_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o nice_n be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n of_o tusculo_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o russia_n be_v put_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o patriarchship_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o sguropulus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o dissenter_n yet_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o write_v the_o history_n true_o and_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o subscribe_v the_o last_o determination_n but_o against_o his_o will_n and_o because_o it_o may_v have_v procure_v unto_o he_o the_o emperor_n hatred_n as_o also_o it_o be_v little_a advantage_n unto_o the_o cause_n if_o he_o do_v not_o subscribe_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o think_v that_o all_o the_o subscription_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n see_v they_o be_v but_o in_o private_a chamber_n and_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o pass_v in_o the_o synod_n but_o though_o he_o and_o some_o other_o be_v vehement_a against_o the_o particle_n a_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o from_o the_o son_n yet_o no_o where_n do_v he_o declare_v the_o very_a point_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o substance_n but_o only_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v a_o jota_n or_o particle_n of_o their_o creed_n to_o be_v change_v the_o five_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n rising_n and_o of_o antichrist_n rage_v contain_v the_o space_n of_o 300_o year_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1300_o until_o the_o year_n 1600._o century_n xvi_o part_n i._o chap._n i._o of_o pope_n many_o and_o great_a be_v the_o revolution_n of_o this_o century_n therefore_o it_o seem_v more_o expedient_a to_o divide_v it_o into_o three_o part_n according_a to_o three_o main_a difference_n of_o occurrent_n and_o in_o every_o part_n to_o continue_v the_o former_a method_n of_o chapter_n the_o first_o part_n be_v from_o the_o year_n 1500_o until_o the_o year_n 1517_o show_v what_o thing_n happen_v before_o the_o reformation_n the_o second_o part_n from_o the_o year_n 1517_o until_o the_o year_n 1563_o contain_v thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n until_o the_o close_a of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n and_o the_o three_o part_n from_o 1563_o until_o the_o year_n 1600_o declare_v the_o main_a occurrent_n after_o that_o council_n pius_fw-la iii_o be_v choose_v an._n 1503._o not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o repute_a goodness_n but_o when_o the_o competitor_n can_v not_o prevail_v they_o provide_v to_o their_o next_o advantage_n according_a to_o their_o wont_a manner_n say_v guicciardin_n do_v consent_n to_o the_o election_n of_o this_o old_a sick_a cardinal_n that_o they_o may_v not_o
and_o in_o this_o confidence_n i_o will_v never_o be_v ashamed_a for_o the_o oil_n of_o mercy_n be_v not_o keep_v without_o the_o vessel_n of_o assurance_n this_o be_v the_o confidence_n of_o man_n to_o mistrust_v himself_o and_o rely_v upon_o god_n to_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o work_n be_v not_o faith_n but_o unbelieff_a sin_n be_v remit_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v forgive_v but_o by_o he_o against_o who_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o who_o can_v not_o sin_n and_o by_o who_o only_o all_o sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o the_o end_n when_o unto_o his_o linger_a sickness_n be_v add_v a_o hot_a fever_n he_o hold_v the_o cross_n in_o his_o arm_n say_v abide_v in_o i_o o_o sweet_a saviour_n that_o i_o may_v abide_v in_o thou_o he_o take_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n he_o render_v his_o most_o glorious_a soul_n unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o so_o ja._n thuan._n hist_o lib_fw-la 21._o and_o pe_fw-la soave_fw-it hist_o conc_fw-fr tri._n lib._n 5._o say_v after_o his_o death_n constantius_n pontius_n be_v commit_v to_o prison_n for_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n who_o be_v confessor_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n in_o time_n of_o his_o solitariness_n and_o in_o who_o arm_n he_o die_v this_o pontius_n die_v in_o prison_n and_o philip_n cause_v one_o to_o burn_v he_o in_o effigy_n and_o use_v such_o cruelty_n against_o his_o dead_a body_n that_o many_o be_v amaze_v and_o look_v for_o no_o mercy_n from_o he_o who_o have_v be_v so_o merciless_a to_o that_o man_n who_o infamy_n be_v not_o without_o the_o aspersion_n of_o his_o dear_a father_n ii_o ferdinand_n ii_o assemble_v the_o electour_n at_o frankford_n and_o show_v the_o renuntiation_n of_o charles_n this_o be_v accept_v and_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o he_o send_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n ere_o the_o ambassador_n be_v hear_v the_o cardinal_n object_n the_o imperial_a seat_n can_v not_o vaike_fw-mi but_o by_o death_n or_o deprivation_n or_o eiuration_n and_o the_o last_o two_o belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n only_o for_o as_o the_o pope_n only_o can_v depose_v so_o eieration_n can_v be_v make_v before_o he_o only_o as_o for_o anything_o that_o have_v pass_v in_o germany_n it_o be_v do_v by_o heretic_n which_o have_v lose_v their_o power_n and_o therefore_o ferdinand_n shall_v purge_v himself_o in_o judgement_n and_o do_v penance_n and_o send_v his_o proctor_n with_o full_a power_n to_o renounce_v all_o that_o be_v do_v and_o he_o shall_v submit_v all_o unto_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pope_n only_o when_o the_o ambassador_n crave_v to_o be_v hear_v the_o pope_n say_v charles_n can_v not_o renounce_v but_o in_o his_o presence_n only_o nor_o can_v ferdinand_n accept_v without_o his_o consent_n therefore_o he_o must_v satisfy_v within_o three_o month_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o cardinal_n have_v to_o lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n so_o his_o ambassador_n be_v not_o hear_v grisman_n advertise_v the_o emperor_n who_o will_v he_o to_o show_v that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o admit_v within_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v make_v protestation_n that_o see_v he_o have_v wait_v so_o long_o and_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o his_o master_n he_o will_v return_v that_o the_o emperor_n may_v advise_v with_o the_o electour_n what_o shall_v be_v most_o expedient_a unto_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n brief_o ferdinand_n can_v not_o be_v confirm_v at_o rome_n until_o pope_n pius_n 4._o thuan._n hist_o lib._n 21._o an._n 1559._o ferdinand_n hold_v a_o diet_n at_o augsburg_n where_o the_o orator_n of_o sundry_a nation_n veer_v present_a and_o the_o protestant_n do_v present_v their_o grievance_n to_o wit_n that_o albeit_o peace_n of_o religion_n be_v conclude_v &_o confirm_v by_o subscription_n &_o seal_n yet_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o chamber_n have_v enact_v strict_a law_n in_o mix_a cause_n against_o they_o and_o see_v controversy_n do_v depend_v on_o religion_n they_o shall_v be_v suspend_v conform_a to_o the_o article_n of_o peace_n nor_o will_v the_o popish_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n suffer_v their_o subject_n free_o to_o profess_v the_o augustan_n confession_n nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o sell_v their_o land_n as_o the_o article_n do_v permit_v that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o other_o territory_n but_o they_o imprison_v they_o or_o send_v they_o away_o empty_a the_o other_o party_n want_v not_o reply_n the_o emperor_n appoint_v another_o meeting_n when_o his_o deputy_n shall_v hear_v both_o party_n more_o full_o the_o protestant_n be_v content_a if_o a_o like_a number_n of_o judge_n be_v choose_v of_o both_o party_n at_o that_o time_n they_o petition_v that_o liberty_n may_v be_v grant_v unto_o bb_n and_o clergy_n but_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v ferdinand_n be_v addict_v to_o popery_n yet_o be_v not_o a_o enemy_n to_o protestant_n ere_o he_o be_v emperor_n he_o be_v continual_o for_o war_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o peace_n he_o cause_v his_o son_n maximilian_n to_o be_v choose_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n an._n 1561._o and_o die_v an._n 1564._o chap_n iii_o of_o diverse_a country_n in_o the_o year_n 1516._o pope_n leo_n x._o under_o pretext_n to_o collect_v money_n for_o war_n reformation_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o reformation_n against_o the_o turk_n send_v indulgence_n through_o all_o christendom_n grant_v pardon_n of_o sin_n both_o for_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n unto_o all_o which_o will_v give_v money_n and_o extend_v this_o grace_n unto_o the_o dead_a if_o any_o will_v buy_v for_o they_o for_o his_o will_n be_v that_o for_o whosoever_o the_o disbursement_n be_v make_v albeit_o they_o be_v in_o purgatory_n they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o their_o pain_n grant_v also_o liberty_n to_o eat_v egg_n and_o milk_n on_o fast_a day_n and_o to_o choose_v a_o confessor_n unto_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n he_o begin_v to_o distribute_v this_o harvest_n ere_o it_o be_v well_o sow_o give_v unto_o certain_a person_n the_o benefit_n to_o be_v reap_v out_o of_o certain_a province_n and_o reserve_v what_o please_v he_o for_o his_o own_o treasury_n especial_o he_o give_v the_o gain_n of_o saxony_n and_o other_o part_n of_o germany_n about_o the_o seacost_n unto_o his_o sister_n magdalen_n and_o her_o husband_n francis_n cibo_fw-la the_o base_a son_n of_o pope_n innocent_a viii_o for_o recompense_v as_o he_o pretend_v of_o the_o charge_n the_o house_n of_o cibo_fw-la have_v sustain_v in_o the_o day_n of_o alexander_n vi_o who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o house_n of_o medici_n and_o have_v chase_v leo_n and_o other_o of_o that_o family_n out_o of_o rome_n magdalen_n live_v then_o at_o genua_n agri_v with_o the_o b._n angelus_n arembold_n and_o he_o proclaim_v to_o give_v that_o power_n of_o sell_v these_o indulgence_n in_o germany_n unto_o any_o which_o will_v engage_v to_o bring_v up_o most_o money_n even_o so_o sordid_o that_o none_o of_o credit_n will_v contract_v with_o he_o yet_o he_o want_v not_o merchant_n pe._n soave_fw-it in_fw-it hist._n conc._n trident._n and_o he_o go_v into_o denmark_n and_o sweden_n among_o these_o merchant_n be_v john_n tecelius_n a_o dominican_n who_o be_v once_o condemn_v by_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n for_o adultery_n to_o bedrowned_a in_o the_o river_n at_o ispruck_n but_o by_o intercession_n of_o duke_n frederik_n have_v escape_v at_o this_o time_n return_v into_o germany_n he_o begin_v to_o teach_v how_o great_a power_n he_o have_v from_o the_o pope_n that_o albeit_o a_o man_n have_v defile_v the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o have_v get_v she_o with_o child_n he_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v that_o sin_n for_o money_n and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v not_o only_a sin_n already_o commit_v but_o whatsoever_o in_o one_o shall_v commit_v afterward_o short_o come_v forth_o a_o little_a book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o albert_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n command_v the_o pardoner_n to_o set_v forth_o these_o indulgence_n most_o diligent_o joann_n sleidan_n commentar_n libr._n 13._o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o saxony_n that_o the_o augustinian_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o sell_n of_o indulgence_n but_o tecelius_n will_v rather_o employ_v the_o dominicane_n and_o they_o spend_v prodigal_o in_o tavern_n what_o other_o do_v spare_v from_o their_o necessary_n to_o buy_v the_o pardon_n so_o the_o luxury_n of_o the_o pardon-monger_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o dominican_n be_v scandalous_a to_o very_o many_o of_o all_o estate_n and_o the_o augustinian_n take_v it_o ill_o that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o privilege_n pe._n soave_fw-it iby_n ii_o martin_n luther_n be_v bear_v in_o islebia_n a_o town_n of_o mansfield_n luther_n the_o beginning_n of_o martin_n luther_n an._n 1483._o in_o the_o 22_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o have_v finish_v his_o course_n of_o philosophy_n in_o erford_n
who_o have_v give_v such_o advice_n ibid._n after_o this_o luther_n be_v the_o more_o diligent_a in_o search_v the_o original_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n and_o then_o he_o publish_v 59_o conclusion_n to_o be_v dispute_v in_o wittenberg_n october_n 31._o an._n 1517._o within_o few_o day_n they_o be_v carry_v through_o all_o germany_n and_o be_v joyful_o read_v by_o many_o for_o all_o man_n almost_o be_v complain_v of_o the_o pardon_n especial_o as_o they_o be_v preach_v and_o sell_v by_o tecelius_n none_o come_v to_o set_v face_n against_o these_o proposition_n and_o the_o name_n of_o luther_n become_v famous_a for_o that_o at_o last_o one_o be_v find_v to_o oppose_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n then_o conrade_n wimpina_n a_o doctor_n in_o frankford_n upon_o mene_n publish_v contrary_a proposition_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o indulgence_n luther_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o proposition_n and_o john_n eckius_fw-la oppose_v they_o when_o luther_n proposition_n and_o book_n be_v carry_v to_o rome_n a_o three_o dominican_n silvester_n prierias_fw-la write_v against_o he_o thus_o the_o contestation_n wax_v hot_a and_o be_v more_o know_v abroad_o upon_o this_o occasion_n pe._n soave_fw-it in_fw-it hist_o conc._n trid._n show_v the_o original_n and_o progress_n of_o indulgence_n where_o as_o say_v he_o the_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n be_v not_o much_o scan_v indulgence_n the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o indulgence_n in_o former_a age_n nor_o be_v it_o weigh_v by_o the_o divine_n by_o what_o argument_n they_o can_v be_v mantain_v or_o weaken_v their_o cause_n and_o essence_n be_v not_o thorough_o know_v for_o some_o thought_n that_o indulgence_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o absolution_n by_o authority_n of_o a_o prelate_n from_o that_o penance_n which_o according_a to_o that_o manner_n of_o discipline_n the_o church_n in_o these_o time_n do_v enjoin_v unto_o a_o penitent_a in_o follow_v age_n the_o bishop_n take_v unto_o himself_o alone_o the_o prescribe_v of_o that_o punishment_n afterward_o he_o do_v concredite_fw-la it_o unto_o the_o poenitentiary_n priest_n and_o at_o last_o unto_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o confessary_a yet_o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o punishment_n due_a by_o divine_a justice_n when_o this_o be_v think_v to_o turn_v more_o to_o the_o hurt_n than_o benefit_n of_o christian_n because_o when_o a_o dispensation_n of_o canonical_a punishment_n be_v give_v they_o they_o become_v careless_a to_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o voluntary_a punishment_n they_o do_v conceive_v that_o indulgence_n be_v a_o freedom_n from_o both_o punishment_n and_o again_o they_o be_v divide_v for_o some_o thought_n this_o freedom_n be_v absolute_a without_o any_o satisfaction_n but_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n say_v so_o long_o as_o communion_n by_o charity_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n the_o repentance_n of_o one_o believer_n be_v communicable_a unto_o another_o so_fw-mi farra_fw-la that_o he_o be_v free_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o other_o but_o because_o that_o be_v think_v to_o be_v more_o proper_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o blameless_a life_n and_o exercise_v with_o strict_a discipline_n then_o unto_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n a_o three_o opinion_n be_v take_v up_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o indulgence_n consist_v partly_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o partly_o in_o compensation_n and_o because_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o so_o blameless_a and_o free_a from_o sin_n that_o he_o by_o his_o merit_n can_v help_v other_o they_o devise_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n into_o which_o be_v lay_v the_o merit_n of_o all_o which_o have_v more_o plenty_n than_o which_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o themselves_o and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o these_o merit_n belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o give_v indulgence_n and_o recompense_v the_o debt_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o value_n out_o of_o the_o common_a treasury_n of_o the_o church_n and_o where_o as_o neither_o this_o treasure_n can_v satisfy_v for_o all_o sinner_n see_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v certain_o a_o end_n and_o bound_n and_o so_o it_o may_v fail_v they_o think_v good_a to_o adjoin_v the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o finite_a merit_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o so_o the_o treasure_n may_v be_v perpetual_a and_o here_o again_o arise_v another_o scruple_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o the_o drop_n of_o man_n merit_n see_v the_o infinite_a ocean_n of_o christ_n merit_n flow_v for_o ever_o and_o true_o this_o give_v occasion_n unto_o many_o to_o put_v all_o their_o confidence_n of_o indulgence_n into_o the_o only_a treasury_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o never_o can_v be_v empty_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o uncertain_a and_o have_v no_o sure_a ground_n but_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n clement_n vi_o which_o be_v proclaim_v for_o the_o jubilee_n an._n 1350._o that_o they_o be_v think_v not_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v martin_n luther_n or_o to_o confute_v his_o reason_n therefore_o tecelius_n eccius_n and_o prierias_fw-la perceive_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n in_o the_o place_n proper_a unto_o that_o matter_n take_v their_o refuge_n unto_o common_a place_n and_o lay_v their_o ground_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o schoolman_n to_o wit_n see_v the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v confirm_v the_o scholastic_a doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n and_o by_o his_o bull_n have_v bestow_v they_o on_o believer_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v these_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v necessary_o hence_o martin_n take_v occasion_n to_o digress_v from_o indulgence_n and_o to_o sift_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n albeit_o other_o have_v commend_v this_o power_n as_o the_o high_a and_o subject_n unto_o none_o other_o yet_o he_o make_v not_o such_o account_n of_o it_o but_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o general_n council_n lawful_o assemble_v which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v very_o necessary_a at_o that_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o howbeit_o in_o this_o fire_n of_o contestation_n luther_n do_v overthrow_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o ever_o the_o more_o that_o the_o other_o do_v advance_v it_o yet_o he_o do_v always_o speak_v no_o thing_n but_o modest_o of_o the_o person_n of_o pope_n leo_n yea_o and_o for_o a_o time_n he_o decline_v not_o his_o judgement_n nevertheless_o they_o fall_v upon_o other_o particular_n and_o the_o dispute_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n repentance_n and_o purgatory_n by_o which_o the_o chapman_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n do_v confirm_v their_o indulgence_n but_o among_o they_o all_o james_n hoghstrate_v a_o dominican_n and_o inquisitor_n of_o the_o faith_n write_v against_o luther_n most_o proper_o for_o he_o leave_v other_o reason_n and_o purpose_n and_o advise_v the_o pope_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o man_n pertinacy_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n so_o write_v p._n soave_fw-it summary_o vi_o on_o christ-mass-eeven_a frederik_n electour_n of_o saxony_n and_o his_o brother_n he_o some_o be_v for_o luther_n &_o some_o against_o he_o john_n go_v to_o church_n in_o wineberg_n an._n 1517._o with_o their_o train_n and_o the_o air_n be_v clear_a he_o see_v above_o his_o house_n clear_o a_o fiery_a cross_n they_o stand_v behold_v it_o and_o be_v amaze_v then_o frederik_n say_v unto_o his_o brother_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o there_o will_v be_v strife_n for_o religion_n and_o the_o house_n of_o saxony_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n abr._n schultet_fw-la annal._n at_o that_o time_n andr._n carolosladius_fw-la the_o prime_n divine_a have_v publish_v a_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o luther_n the_o young_a student_n at_o wittenberg_n burn_v the_o proposition_n of_o tecelius_n in_o the_o market_n place_n and_o the_o duke_n frederik_n not_o be_v require_v undertake_v the_o patrociny_n of_o luther_n and_o carolstad_n when_o luther_n see_v the_o book_n of_o sylvester_n he_o call_v it_o a_o wild_a one_o &_o devilish_a and_o say_v he_o if_o rome_n do_v so_o judge_v as_o this_o book_n speak_v it_o be_v the_o very_a seat_n of_o antichrist_n he_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o general_n of_o the_o augustinian_n to_o answer_v at_o heidelbergh_n many_o do_v dissuade_v he_o but_o he_o will_v yield_v obedience_n by_o the_o way_n the_o bishop_n of_o wortsburg_n entertain_v he_o friendly_a and_o the_o palsgrave_n receive_v he_o gracious_o at_o heidelberg_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o augustinian_n which_o afterward_o be_v call_v collegium_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la he_o dispute_v 28._o proposition_n concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n chief_o these_o two_o freewill_n after_o sin_n be_v but_o a_o title_n he_o be_v not_o just_a who_o work_v much_o but_o who_o believe_v much_o
word_n of_o luther_n proposition_n and_o he_o preach_v against_o the_o superstitious_a run_v of_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o eremite_n in_o the_o year_n 1517._o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v preacher_n of_o zurick_n and_o at_o his_o admission_n he_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v declare_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n not_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o man_n for_o he_o will_v be_v tie_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o trust_v to_o attain_v by_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n many_o rejoice_v at_o this_o protestation_n and_o other_o be_v offend_v exit_fw-la vita_fw-la zuinglii_n prefix_v unto_o his_o epistle_n when_o the_o book_n of_o luther_n come_v into_o helvetia_n he_o have_v hear_v of_o they_o but_o he_o profess_v public_o that_o he_o will_v not_o read_v they_o yet_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o read_v they_o diligent_o behold_v his_o intent_n he_o will_v that_o the_o people_n hear_v he_o and_o read_v the_o other_o and_o know_v that_o he_o do_v not_o read_v they_o may_v the_o better_o see_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n flow_v in_o they_o both_o out_o of_o divine_a scripture_n and_o so_o the_o more_o willing_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o by_o god_n blessing_n there_o follow_v a_o wondrous_a success_n as_o here_o after_o we_o shall_v hear_v viii_o in_o january_n 1519._o come_v from_o pope_n leo_n carol._n miltitius_n with_o a_o 1519._o 1519._o present_a of_o a_o golden_a rose_n and_o consecrate_v unto_o duke_n frederik_n and_o with_o letter_n unto_o his_o counsellor_n degenhart_n pfessinger_n entreat_v he_o to_o assist_v miltitius_n for_o bannish_a luther_n that_o child_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n word_n be_v bring_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v dead_a januar._n 12_o then_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n be_v towards_o frederik_n as_o successor_n whereby_o luther_n have_v rest_n for_o a_o time_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o adversary_n be_v abate_v he_o speak_v with_o miltitius_n at_o altenburgh_n and_o promise_a silence_n if_o the_o same_o be_v enjoin_v unto_o his_o adversary_n and_o to_o recant_v whensoever_o he_o shall_v be_v covince_v of_o a_o error_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o write_v unto_o leo_n march_v iii_o add_v he_o can_v not_o recant_v simple_o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o imputation_n unto_o the_o apostolical_a see_v see_v many_o learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n in_o germany_n understand_v all_o the_o controversy_n on_o the_o first_o of_o may_n erasmus_n write_v unto_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v precedent_n of_o justice_n a_o innocent_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o ungodly_a man_n under_o pretence_n of_o piety_n all_o do_v commend_v the_o innocency_n of_o luther_n nor_o be_v he_o to_o be_v think_v a_o heretic_n who_o displease_v this_o or_o that_o man_n his_o accuser_n do_v but_o seek_v their_o own_o interest_n nor_o shall_v he_o be_v rash_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n who_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n as_o become_v a_o christian_n in_o the_o end_n of_o juny_n and_o some_o day_n of_o july_n there_o be_v a_o disputation_n at_o leipsich_n betwixt_o eccius_n and_o carolstad_n there_o be_v also_o luther_n and_o melanchton_n all_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o george_n uncle_n of_o the_o duke_n frederik_n when_o tecelius_n hear_v of_o this_o appointment_n he_o say_v so_o will_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o die_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o disputation_n be_v write_v by_o many_o agrippa_n tell_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o few_o word_n thus_o hoghstrat_n and_o eccius_n gain_v nothing_o but_o scorn_n they_o dispute_v most_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o dispute_n the_o duke_n george_n touch_v eccius_n and_o luther_n with_o his_o hand_n &_o say_v whither_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la yet_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o great_a highpriest_n this_o disputation_n bring_v forth_o many_o book_n especial_o from_o carolstad_n and_o eccius_n whereby_o both_o their_o name_n be_v much_o impair_v then_o luther_n publish_v his_o sermon_n of_o a_o twofold_a righteousness_n of_o the_o save_a meditation_n of_o christ_n passion_n of_o baptism_n of_o preparation_n unto_o death_n also_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o proposition_n dispute_v at_o leipsich_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o confutation_n of_o the_o antidote_n false_o impute_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o monk_n of_o jutrebok_n and_o a_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n in_o october_n the_o bohemian_o write_v from_o prague_n unto_o luther_n exhort_v he_o unto_o constancy_n and_o patience_n and_o affirm_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v pure_a divinity_n likewise_o wolfgang_n capito_n write_v from_o basile_n unto_o he_o that_o helvetia_n and_o the_o country_n about_o rhine_n even_o unto_o the_o sea_n do_v love_v he_o yea_o and_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o sedun_n a_o learned_a and_o very_a faithful_a man_n and_o many_o other_o chief_a man_n when_o they_o hear_v he_o be_v in_o danger_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v bestow_v on_o he_o not_o only_o for_o his_o sustentation_n but_o a_o safe_a refuge_n where_o he_o may_v either_o lurk_v or_o live_v open_o but_o when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o duke_n have_v send_v unto_o the_o legate_n they_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o their_o aid_n and_o that_o they_o have_v cause_v his_o book_n to_o beprint_v and_o spread_v they_o in_o italy_n spain_n france_n and_o england_n herein_o regard_v their_o common_a cause_n the_o same_o capito_n write_v also_o then_o unto_o erasmus_n exhort_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o oppose_v luther_n albeit_o say_v he_o i_o do_v miss_v or_o wish_v that_o he_o will_v write_v otherwise_o many_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o he_o be_v encourage_v that_o young_a man_n may_v be_v the_o more_o hearten_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n i_o know_v that_o the_o adversary_n wish_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o have_v you_o provoke_v against_o he_o but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v all_o the_o other_o divine_n against_o you_o then_o to_o have_v his_o abettor_n your_o enemy_n many_o prince_n cardinal_n bishop_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o clergy_n do_v affect_v his_o business_n schultet_fw-la annal._n this_o summer_n the_o monk_n make_v it_o the_o principal_a matter_n of_o their_o preach_n to_o inveigh_v against_o luther_n and_o so_o they_o spread_v among_o the_o people_n what_o be_v before_o pack_v up_o in_o latin_a within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o school_n and_o luther_n for_o this_o cause_n spread_v his_o book_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n in_o august_n the_o university_n of_o colen_n and_o in_o november_n the_o university_n of_o lovan_n come_v forth_o with_o their_o bare_a article_n and_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n or_o as_o erasmus_n then_o speak_v prejudge_v opinion_n think_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o word_n to_o quench_v a_o strong_a fire_n of_o reason_n but_o they_o make_v the_o book_n of_o luther_n the_o more_o vendible_a the_o university_n of_o paris_n have_v be_v hold_v most_o famous_a for_o many_o year_n their_o judgement_n be_v also_o expect_v but_o they_o will_v not_o write_v erasmus_n in_o epistol_n ad_fw-la cardinal_n campeg_n date_a lovan_n natal_n nicol._n anno_fw-la 1520._o ix_o in_o january_n 1520._o a_o new_a broil_n arise_v upon_o a_o sermon_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 1520._o 1520._o that_o luther_n publish_v in_o it_o he_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a unto_o i_o that_o both_o the_o species_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o communicant_o therefore_o george_n duke_n of_o sayony_n write_v unto_o duke_n frederik_n accuse_v luther_n of_o the_o bohemian_a heresy_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o misna_n by_o a_o publish_a mandate_n condemn_v that_o sermon_n the_o elector_n answer_v his_o uncle_n that_o luther_n cause_n be_v not_o legal_o decern_v unto_o the_o bishop_n mandate_n luther_n write_v he_o do_v judge_v as_o he_o have_v write_v if_o it_o be_v permit_v by_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o act_n of_o the_o last_o council_n shall_v be_v obey_v and_o he_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o partial_o but_o whole_o under_o both_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o wine_n januar._n 15._o luther_n write_v unto_o charles_n v._o and_o afterward_o unto_o albert_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o mersburg_n humble_o beseech_v that_o they_o will_v not_o condemn_v until_o they_o hear_v he_o these_o two_o bb_n admonish_v he_o to_o temper_v his_o pen_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o write_v of_o other_o thing_n more_o useful_a for_o advance_v piety_n than_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o pope_n power_n as_o for_o themselves_o they_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o read_v his_o book_n only_o they_o
hear_v that_o he_o have_v write_v of_o freewill_n and_o such_o other_o idle_a question_n &_o trifle_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o general_a counsel_n osiand_n in_o epit._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o in_o march_n luther_n publish_v his_o answer_n unto_o the_o censure_n of_o colen_n and_o lovan_n these_o writing_n be_v report_v at_o rome_n and_o some_o do_v charge_v the_o pope_n of_o negligence_n that_o he_o provide_v not_o timely_a against_o so_o great_a evil_n especial_o the_o monk_n do_v grumble_v that_o he_o take_v more_o pleasure_n in_o hunt_v game_a and_o music_n and_o be_v careless_a of_o weighty_a thing_n they_o tell_v he_o how_o arianism_n may_v have_v be_v prevent_v if_o arius_n have_v be_v do_v contplaint_n at_o rome_n against_o leo_n he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v at_o h_o be_v first_o appear_v put_v out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o they_o do_v at_o constance_n with_o huss_n and_o jerom._n on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v pe._n soave_fw-it leo_n begin_v to_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v meddle_v at_o all_o with_o the_o business_n for_o he_o think_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o have_v permit_v the_o monk_n to_o fight_v together_o so_o long_o as_o they_o both_o profess_a obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o not_o to_o have_v side_v with_o either_o party_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o other_o yea_o if_o he_o have_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o it_o may_v have_v evanished_a in_o a_o short_a time_n nevertheless_o upon_o the_o continual_a solicitation_n of_o some_o bb_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o two_o university_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o friar_n leo_n be_v move_v to_o yield_v so_o the_o cardd_n prelate_n divine_n and_o canonist_n be_v assemble_v and_o leo_n commit_v the_o cause_n unto_o they_o they_o unanimous_o agree_v that_o so_o great_a impiety_n must_v be_v blast_v with_o the_o thunder_n of_o a_o curse_n but_o the_o divine_n and_o canonist_n do_v vary_v in_o the_o manner_n some_o say_v the_o curse_n must_v be_v give_v peremptory_o other_o say_v a_o citation_n must_v precede_v the_o divine_n say_v the_o luther_n a_o decree_n against_o luther_n case_n be_v notorious_a by_o his_o book_n and_o public_a sermon_n the_o canonist_n say_v notoriousnes_n take_v not_o away_o just_a defence_n neither_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o nature_n and_o they_o have_v give_v a_o precedent_n in_o summon_v he_o before_o cardinal_n cajetan_n again_o the_o divine_n say_v this_o cause_n do_v concern_v they_o only_o see_v it_o be_v of_o faith_n &_o religion_n the_o canonist_n say_v it_o concern_v they_o also_o see_v it_o be_v a_o case_n to_o be_v judge_v after_o much_o jangle_n they_o fall_v upon_o a_o course_n to_o please_v both_o party_n and_o distinguish_v between_o the_o doctrine_n person_n &_o book_n let_v his_o doctrine_n be_v present_o condemn_v a_o certain_a day_n be_v name_v wherein_o he_o may_v appear_v and_o that_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o citation_n but_o for_o the_o book_n there_o be_v another_o variance_n some_o will_v have_v they_o go_v with_o his_o doctrine_n and_o some_o with_o his_o person_n and_o when_o neither_o party_n will_v yield_v unto_o the_o other_o a_o mid_a way_n be_v devise_v to_o please_v they_o both_o to_o wit_n the_o book_n shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o be_v burn_v when_o he_o be_v accurse_v and_o according_o one_o decree_n be_v make_v for_o all_o therein_o he_o be_v not_o warn_v to_o appear_v but_o that_o he_o and_o all_o adhere_n unto_o he_o shall_v abstain_v from_o these_o error_n and_o burn_v the_o book_n within_o 60_o day_n or_o else_o they_o be_v present_o declare_v notorious_a and_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o also_o all_o man_n be_v charge_v that_o they_o keep_v not_o nor_o receive_v any_o of_o his_o book_n howbeit_o they_o contain_v not_o the_o condemn_a error_n but_o flee_v from_o he_o and_o all_o his_o favourite_n or_o take_v his_o person_n and_o bring_v he_o up_o or_o chase_v he_o out_o of_o their_o dominion_n yea_o and_z whosoever_o shall_v receive_v he_o their_o land_n also_o be_v make_v subject_a unto_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o church_n the_o forename_a author_n show_v what_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o this_o bull_n man_n of_o understanding_n say_v he_o do_v admire_v it_o first_o in_o the_o form_n that_o whereas_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o style_n of_o a_o court_n and_o that_o in_o such_o intricate_a &_o prolix_a sentence_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o decree_n in_o case_n of_o a_o fee-farm_n namely_o in_o that_o clause_n forbid_v all_o man_n that_o they_o presume_v not_o to_o assert_v these_o error_n be_v such_o polixity_n that_o between_o forbid_v and_o preserve_v be_v 400._o word_n at_o the_o least_o other_o do_v mark_v that_o unto_o 41._o position_n that_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a scandalous_a false_a offensive_a unto_o the_o godly_a and_o seductive_a of_o the_o simple_a it_o be_v not_o show_v which_o be_v heretical_a which_o scandalous_a which_o false_a but_o by_o add_v a_o word_n respective_a all_o be_v make_v uncertain_a see_v that_o general_n word_n determine_v not_o the_o particular_n and_o therefore_o some_o prudence_n or_o other_o authority_n be_v necessary_a to_o define_v these_o controversy_n and_o some_o do_v admire_v with_o what_o face_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o among_o these_o 41_o proposition_n some_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o greek_n condemn_v long_o ago_o other_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o so_o many_o position_n of_o several_a head_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v condemn_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o sole_a pleasure_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o courtier_n without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o suffrage_n of_o bb_n university_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n through_o europe_n now_o hear_v from_o abr._n schultet_fw-la how_o it_o be_v accept_v in_o germany_n eccius_n bring_v it_o to_o lipsia_n marinus_n caracciola_n &_o hier._n aleander_n to_o colen_n eccius_n be_v flout_v in_o lipsia_n the_o bull_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o bambergh_n because_o as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o legal_o intimate_v the_o rector_n of_o erford_n by_o a_o public_a program_n exhort_v the_o student_n if_o they_o see_v that_o bull_n set_v up_o in_o any_o place_n to_o tear_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o unto_o the_o enemy_n of_o luther_n so_o when_o eccius_n come_v to_o erford_n the_o student_n go_v against_o he_o in_o arm_n and_o they_o throw_v the_o bull_n be_v tear_v into_o piece_n into_o the_o water_n ulrik_n hutten_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o franconia_n do_v publish_v the_o bull_n with_o interlineary_a and_o marginal_a gloss_n not_o without_o great_a reproach_n to_o the_o pope_n honour_n luther_n before_o he_o see_v it_o have_v set_v forth_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr captivitate_fw-la babylonica_fw-la wherein_o he_o profess_v that_o daily_a he_o see_v more_o and_o more_o and_o he_o wish_v that_o all_o his_o book_n concern_v indulgence_n be_v burn_v and_o in_o place_n of_o they_o all_o he_o set_v this_o one_o position_n indulgence_n be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o roman_a flatterer_n and_o he_o wish_v that_o his_o book_n be_v burn_v in_o which_o he_o have_v deny_v that_o papacy_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o have_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v of_o humane_a right_n and_o for_o they_o he_o set_v this_o thesis_n papacy_n be_v the_o mighty_a hunt_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n then_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v first_o that_o one_o of_o the_o element_n be_v deny_v unto_o the_o people_n 2._o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v believe_v 3._o that_o the_o mass_n be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o he_o acknowledge_v but_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o he_o will_v that_o this_o book_n be_v account_v a_o part_n of_o his_o recantation_n when_o he_o have_v read_v the_o bull_n he_o say_v at_o last_o the_o bull_n of_o rome_n be_v come_v of_o which_o some_o write_v many_o thing_n unto_o the_o prince_n but_o i_o despise_v it_o and_o will_v set_v myself_o against_o it_o as_o impious_a and_o altogether_o eccian_a you_o see_v christ_n be_v condemn_v in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n name_v i_o be_o call_v not_o unto_o audience_n but_o to_o a_o recantation_n you_o may_v see_v they_o be_v furious_a blind_a and_o mad_a ....._o o_o that_o charles_n be_v a_o man_n and_o will_v for_o christ_n sake_n set_v himself_o against_o these_o devil_n then_o he_o write_v against_o the_o bull_n call_v it_o execrable_a excommunicate_v the_o author_n of_o it_o maintain_v all_o the_o condemn_a article_n call_v the_o pope_n the_o antichrist_n and_o appeal_v from_o he_o unto_o a_o council_n when_o
and_o the_o cloister_n ii_o in_o aprile_a an._n 1521._o charles_n v._o call_v a_o diet_n at_o worm_n thither_o 1521._o what_o be_v do_v for_o &_o against_o religion_n an._n 1521._o be_v luther_n summon_v and_o a_o safe_a conduct_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o some_o will_v have_v dissuade_v he_o because_o his_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v at_o rome_n and_o his_o person_n be_v accurse_v there_o on_o maundy-thurseday_n he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o proceed_n of_o that_o court_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o if_o worse_a be_v not_o do_v unto_o himself_o as_o be_v do_v to_o john_n huss_n luther_n answer_v i_o will_v go_v thither_o albeit_o there_o be_v there_o as_o many_o devil_n as_o there_o be_v tile_n in_o the_o house_n he_o appear_v before_o the_o estate_n aprile_a 17._o and_o be_v demand_v whether_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o book_n that_o be_v abroad_o in_o his_o name_n and_o when_o they_o be_v name_v he_o do_v acknowledge_v they_o then_o whether_o he_o will_v maintain_v what_o be_v write_v in_o they_o or_o recall_v any_o part_n of_o they_o he_o answer_v that_o question_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n i_o humble_o crave_v some_o space_n to_o advise_v they_o grant_v he_o one_o day_n and_o then_o he_o say_v these_o book_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o nature_n some_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n some_o be_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o some_o be_v write_v contentious_o against_o the_o maintainer_n of_o these_o error_n to_o recall_v the_o first_o sort_n be_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a man_n because_o albeit_o the_o bull_n of_o leo_n have_v condemn_v they_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o judge_v they_o as_o impious_a as_o for_o the_o second_o sort_n it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o especial_o germany_n be_v miserable_o vex_v do_v groan_n under_o a_o heavy_a yoke_n and_o so_o to_o abjure_v these_o book_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o tyranny_n he_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o three_o sort_n he_o have_v write_v a_o little_a tartely_fw-mi but_o he_o be_v now_o call_v to_o give_v account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o not_o of_o his_o manner_n and_o if_o any_o will_v convince_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o all_o man_n he_o will_v be_v least_o obstinate_a nor_o will_v he_o refuse_v to_o burn_v his_o book_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o any_o error_n in_o they_o by_o testimony_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o acknowledgement_n of_o manifest_a truth_n be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reject_v of_o it_o or_o defile_v of_o it_o with_o lie_n have_v bring_v from_o heaven_n many_o thousand_o calamity_n then_o he_o be_v command_v to_o give_v his_o answer_n in_o few_o word_n he_o answer_v i_o can_v not_o recall_v what_o i_o have_v teach_v or_o write_v unless_o i_o be_v convince_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o manifest_a reason_n the_o emperor_n hear_v of_o this_o answer_n for_o he_o be_v not_o present_a nor_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n send_v they_o word_n that_o he_o will_v defend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o use_v all_o remedy_n to_o extinguish_v that_o fire_n but_o he_o will_v not_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o that_o man_n until_o he_o be_v safe_a at_o home_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n some_o there_o will_v have_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o constance_n and_o say_v promise_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v unto_o heretic_n lewes_n the_o palsgrave_n elector_n do_v oppose_v say_v it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a dishonour_n unto_o the_o german_a nation_n nor_o be_v it_o tolerable_a that_o for_o favour_n of_o priest_n the_o public_a faith_n shall_v lie_v under_o that_o infamy_n some_o also_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o proceed_v so_o rash_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n nor_o do_v all_o man_n as_o yet_o perceive_v what_o may_v follow_v after_o some_o day_n the_o bishop_n of_o trever_n the_o marquis_n of_o brandeburgh_n and_o some_o other_o be_v name_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o they_o exhort_v he_o to_o submit_v the_o whole_a matter_n unto_o cesar_n and_o the_o prince_n luther_n say_v the_o prophet_n say_v put_v not_o your_o trust_n in_o man_n nor_o in_o prince_n but_o especial_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o man_n if_o they_o will_v convince_v i_o by_o that_o word_n i_o will_v willing_o submit_v then_o they_o ask_v whether_o he_o will_v submit_v unto_o a_o general_n council_n yes_o say_v he_o if_o they_o rule_v themselves_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o remedy_n say_v they_o think_v you_o may_v there_o be_v in_o such_o a_o deplore_a case_n he_o answer_v i_o know_v no_o better_o than_o that_o of_o gamaliel_n if_o this_o counsel_n or_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v turn_v to_o nought_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v destroy_v it_o lest_o you_o be_v find_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o i_o wish_v the_o pope_n will_v follow_v this_o advice_n for_o certain_o his_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n will_v short_o he_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o bishop_n of_o trever_n deal_v with_o he_o private_o but_o he_o continue_v in_o that_o assertion_n that_o this_o cause_n can_v be_v rule_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n then_o he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v at_o home_o within_o 21_o day_n and_o in_o his_o way_n he_o shall_v not_o provoke_v the_o people_n by_o teach_v nor_o write_v he_o give_v thanks_o unto_o caesar_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o go_v away_o aprile_a 26._o on_o may_v 8._o a_o decree_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o be_v declare_v what_o be_v do_v with_o luther_n both_o be_v rome_n and_o worm_n and_o that_o he_o continue_v obstinate_a in_o damn_a heresy_n and_o therefore_o all_o man_n shall_v take_v he_o for_o such_o a_o one_o and_o after_o 21_o day_n none_n defend_v nor_o lodge_v he_o but_o rather_o take_v and_o imprison_v he_o and_o take_v all_o the_o moveable_n and_o immovables_n of_o all_o his_o favourer_n and_o abettor_n and_o none_o shall_v read_v nor_o have_v nor_o print_n any_o of_o his_o book_n but_o burn_v they_o etc._n etc._n this_o decree_n do_v more_o good_a unto_o the_o emperor_n than_o harm_n unto_o the_o cause_n for_o soon_o after_o the_o pope_n break_v his_o league_n with_o france_n and_o receive_v charles_n into_o his_o bosom_n as_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o erasmus_n date_v basil_n 3_o non_fw-la septemb_n an._n 1522._o saying_n i_o be_v ever_o of_o this_o mind_n this_o tragedy_n can_v not_o be_v calm_v any_o better_a way_n than_o by_o silence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o prudent_a among_o the_o cardinal_n and_o prince_n a_o most_o cruel_a bull_n come_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o it_o do_v nothing_o but_o stir_v up_o the_o fire_n another_o more_o cruel_a edict_n come_v from_o caesar_n who_o be_v altogether_o prone_a that_o way_n and_o that_o restrain_v the_o tongue_n and_o penn_n of_o some_o but_o change_v not_o their_o mind_n some_o commend_v his_o pious_a mind_n but_o they_o say_v his_o judgement_n follow_v such_o as_o the_o learned_a man_n do_v not_o much_o value_n so_o far_o he_o it_o be_v true_a luther_n be_v force_v to_o hide_v himself_o for_o a_o time_n but_o be_v not_o idle_a and_o after_o this_o diet_n many_o do_v contrary_a unto_o the_o edict_n even_o in_o worm_n aftet_fw-la they_o have_v see_v the_o constancy_n of_o luther_n and_o his_o warrant_n they_o receive_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v cause_n they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n they_o set_v up_o a_o portable_a pulpite_n and_o hear_v the_o preacher_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o town_n until_o the_o year_n 1525._o when_v all_o the_o priest_n run_v away_o for_o fearin_fw-mi time_n of_o the_o rural_a tumult_n and_o then_o the_o religion_n be_v set_v up_o in_o all_o the_o church_n in_o erford_n begin_v to_o preach_v john_n lang_n george_n forchem_n john_n culschamer_n peter_n geldner_n melchior_n wedman_n and_o justus_n menius_n who_o have_v be_v priest_n the_o number_n of_o believer_n be_v so_o multiply_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1523._o eight_o church_n can_v not_o contain_v they_o brief_o the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o goslaria_n a_o imperial_a city_n of_o saxony_n at_o halberstad_n hamburgh_n in_o pomerland_n liveland_n etc._n etc._n as_o schultet_n in_o annal._n show_v particular_o and_o in_o many_o of_o these_o place_n the_o preacher_n be_v kill_v by_o poison_n or_o open_a violence_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o abetter_n but_o to_o their_o great_a wo._n in_o low-germany_n alone_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o emperor_n more_o than_o fifty_o thousand_o person_n be_v behead_v or_o drown_v hang_v bury_v
his_o conclusion_n by_o write_v because_o neither_o faber_n nor_o any_o other_o will_v object_v the_o burg-master_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o senate_n break_v up_o the_o assembly_n and_o they_o give_v order_n that_o through_o their_o jurisdiction_n all_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v teach_v sincere_o according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n so_o say_v pe._n soave_fw-it when_o neither_o the_o diligence_n of_o doctor_n and_o bb_n nor_o the_o condemn_a bull_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o rigid_a edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n can_v prevail_v any_o way_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n but_o it_o rather_o take_v deep_a root_n all_o man_n almost_o do_v judge_v a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n but_o the_o several_a aim_n of_o several_a sort_n as_o of_o the_o prince_n people_n roman_a court_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n cast_v they_o upon_o several_a thought_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o order_v and_o place_n of_o the_o council_n pe._n soave_fw-it write_v of_o these_o aim_n and_o purpose_n particular_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n leo_n make_v a_o pause_n herein_o at_o that_o time_n satan_n be_v busy_a sow_v his_o tare_n by_o the_o first_o anabaptist_n who_o name_n let_v they_o perish_v anabaptist_n the_o anabaptist_n against_o they_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v write_v from_o his_o pathmos_n as_o he_o speak_v they_o pretend_v to_o have_v revelation_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o conference_n with_o god_n melanchton_n be_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_v with_o they_o the_o epistle_n of_o luther_n unto_o melanchton_n be_v worth_a the_o read_n wherein_o he_o say_v i_o commend_v not_o thy_o timorousness_n and_o first_o see_v they_o bear_v witness_n of_o themselves_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v for_o that_o but_o as_o john_n advise_v try_v the_o spirit_n you_o have_v the_o counsel_n of_o gamaliell_n to_o delay_v for_o as_o yet_o i_o hear_v of_o nothing_o either_o do_v or_o say_v by_o they_o which_o satan_n can_v not_o do_v my_o advice_n be_v that_o you_o try_v whether_o they_o can_v prove_v their_o call_n for_o god_n never_o have_v send_v any_o but_o be_v either_o call_v by_o man_n or_o declare_v by_o sign_n no_o not_o his_o own_o son_n the_o prophet_n former_o have_v their_o power_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o prophetical_a order_n as_o we_o now_o by_o man_n i_o will_v in_o no_o way_n accept_v of_o they_o if_o they_o assert_v their_o call_n by_o a_o naked_a revelation_n see_v god_n will_v not_o let_v samuel_n speak_v but_o by_o the_o accessary_a authority_n of_o heli._n this_o be_v especial_o necessary_a unto_o the_o public_a function_n of_o preach_v and_o that_o you_o may_v try_v their_o private_a spirit_n you_o may_v inquire_v whether_o they_o know_v anguish_n of_o mind_n divine_a birth_n death_n and_o hell_n if_o you_o hear_v that_o they_o speak_v all_o thing_n smooth_a pleasant_a devote_v as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o religious_a albeit_o they_o say_v they_o have_v be_v ravish_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n approve_v they_o not_o because_o they_o want_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a proover_n of_o christian_n and_o sure_a searcher_n of_o spirit_n will_v thou_o know_v the_o place_n and_o way_n of_o talk_v with_o god_n hear_v as_o a_o lion_n he_o have_v break_v all_o my_o bone_n and_o i_o be_v cast_v forth_o from_o his_o face_n and_o my_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o sorrow_n and_o my_o life_n draw_v near_o unto_o hell_n the_o divine_a majesty_n speak_v not_o as_o they_o say_v immediatley_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v he_o yea_o man_n shall_v not_o see_v he_o and_o live_v nature_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o little_a star_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v by_o man_n because_o we_o can_v not_o endure_v he_o speak_v the_o virgin_n be_v trouble_v when_o she_o hear_v the_o angel_n so_o do_v daniel_n and_o jeremy_n complain_v correct_v i_o in_o judgement_n and_o be_v not_o a_o terror_n unto_o i_o what_o more_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o his_o majesty_n can_v speak_v familiar_o with_o the_o old_a man_n and_o not_o first_o kill_v and_o make_v he_o wither_v lest_o his_o wicked_a smell_n do_v stink_v see_v he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n even_o the_o dream_n and_o vision_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v terrible_a at_o least_o when_o they_o be_v know_v try_v therefore_o and_o hear_v not_o a_o glorious_a jesus_n unless_o thou_o know_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v exit_fw-la tom_n 2._o epist_n lutheri_fw-la fol._n 41._o xii_o in_o march_n 1522._o luther_n return_v into_o wittenberg_n and_o by_o 1522._o luther_n return_v an._n 1522._o letter_n he_o show_v unto_o the_o elector_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o return_v say_v your_o highness_n know_v my_o cause_n or_o now_o be_v please_v to_o know_v that_o i_o have_v not_o the_o gospel_n from_o man_n but_o from_o heaven_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n so_o that_o i_o true_o may_v as_o here_o after_o i_o will_v call_v myself_o his_o servant_n and_o evangelist_n whereas_o i_o do_v offer_v myself_o unto_o congnisance_n of_o my_o cause_n and_o become_v subject_a unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o i_o do_v it_o not_o that_o i_o have_v any_o doubt_n of_o my_o doctrine_n but_o in_o modesty_n that_o i_o may_v call_v other_o but_o when_o i_o see_v that_o too_o much_o modesty_n turn_v to_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o satan_n when_o i_o have_v scarce_o give_v he_o ahandbreadth_n will_v take_v up_o all_o the_o field_n my_o conscience_n press_v i_o to_o take_v another_o course_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v satisfy_v your_o h._n that_o i_o have_v yield_v for_o a_o year_n for_o the_o devil_n know_v well_o that_o i_o do_v it_o not_o for_o fear_v or_o distrust_v ....._o now_o i_o be_o come_v back_o to_o wittenberg_n with_o a_o high_a and_o strong_a guard_n than_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n can_v give_v i_o nor_o come_v it_o ever_o into_o my_o thought_n to_o seek_v defence_n from_o your_o h._n yea_o i_o be_o confident_a your_o h._n shall_v have_v better_a guard_n and_o defence_n by_o i_o than_o you_o can_v give_v i_o and_o if_o i_o know_v that_o your_o h._n either_o will_v or_o can_v maintain_v i_o i_o have_v not_o return_v at_o all_o it_o be_v not_o any_o sword_n that_o can_v provide_v for_o or_o help_v this_o cause_n god_n only_o must_v rule_v and_o work_v here_o without_o any_o industry_n or_o help_n of_o man_n therefore_o in_o this_o cause_n he_o who_o trust_v most_o firm_o in_o god_n shall_v defend_v himself_o and_o other_o most_o safe_o and_o see_v i_o find_v your_o ho._n so_o weak_a in_o faith_n i_o can_v no_o way_n attribute_v so_o much_o unto_o your_o ho._n that_o i_o can_v think_v to_o be_v defend_v or_o deliver_v out_o of_o danger_n by_o you_o i_o shall_v preserve_v your_o ho._n soul_n body_n and_o estate_n free_a from_o all_o damnage_n and_o danger_n in_o this_o my_o cause_n whether_o your_o ho._n believe_v it_o or_o not_o let_v your_o ho._n know_v also_o and_o doubt_v not_o that_o it_o be_v decree_v otherwise_o in_o heaven_n then_o at_o norinbergh_n concern_v this_o business_n for_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o who_o think_v they_o have_v devour_v and_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o a_o benedicito_fw-la he_o be_v another_o and_o more_o potent_a prince_n then_o dude_v n._n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v he_o know_v i_o and_o i_o he_o pretty_a well_o if_o your_o illustrious_a ho._n do_v believe_v you_o shall_v see_v the_o wonderfulness_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o see_v you_o believe_v not_o you_o have_v see_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n unto_o god_n be_v glory_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o then_o more_o particular_o he_o say_v i_o be_v call_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o wittenberg_n now_o in_o my_o absence_n satan_n have_v fall_v upon_o my_o flock_n the_o anabaptist_n be_v there_o and_o some_o other_o trouble_n and_n have_v stir_v such_o trouble_n that_o require_v my_o presence_n necessary_o and_o further_o i_o fear_v a_o great_a sedition_n in_o germany_n which_o they_o will_v desire_v to_o remove_v or_o for_o a_o time_n delay_n by_o joint_a prayer_n ard_n in_o another_o epistle_n unto_o melanchton_n he_o say_v prepare_v i_o a_o lodging_n for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n press_v i_o to_o return_v unto_o you_o after_o his_o return_v he_o preach_v every_o day_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n as_o abr._n scultet_n express_v his_o word_n he_o speak_v against_o not_o what_o be_v do_v in_o reformation_n during_o his_o absence_n but_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o do_v some_o thing_n in_o his_o absence_n he_o by_o letter_n have_v exhort_v they_o to_o
the_o next_o year_n they_o be_v both_o put_v out_o by_o the_o vicar_n of_o spira_n and_o bucer_n go_v to_o strawsburgh_n in_o the_o country_n of_o greichga_n by_o the_o river_n neccan_n many_o town_n receive_v preacher_n henry_n sutphan_n a_o augustinian_a have_v escape_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o inquisitour_n in_o antwerp_n go_v to_o breme_n and_o preach_v in_o s._n ansgarie_n church_n which_o the_o canon_n have_v leave_v because_o a_o man_n have_v be_v kill_v in_o it_o the_o clergy_n see_v the_o people_n follow_v his_o preach_n do_v complain_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n and_o then_o unto_o the_o bishop_n but_o sutphan_n defend_v his_o doctrine_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o promise_v to_o surcease_v if_o they_o shall_v convince_v he_o of_o error_n so_o the_o magistrate_n maintain_v he_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v a_o long_a to_o magdeburgh_n stetin_n sund_n in_o pomer_n to_o riga_n derbat_n and_o reval_n in_o liveland_n to_o scaphusen_n berna_n s._n gall_n in_o helvetia_n to_o dantsick_a vienna_n ulma_n wila_n creilsheim_n cothuse_n arnstat_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o delft_n in_o holland_n friderik_n canirm_v write_v unto_o caspar_n hedio_fw-la then_o in_o mentz_n say_v the_o adversary_n do_v attempt_n much_o by_o their_o mandate_n letter_n and_o message_n but_o god_n infatuate_v the_o counsel_n of_o achitophel_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o monte_fw-la parturiente_fw-la nascatur_fw-la ridiculus_fw-la mus_fw-la this_o i_o know_v that_o if_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o preach_v in_o public_a the_o monk_n which_o be_v bitter_a against_o the_o truth_n will_v turn_v to_o nothing_o for_o their_o credit_n be_v go_v already_o by_o a_o few_o preach_n in_o the_o school_n but_o we_o must_v patient_o wait_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o when_o he_o see_v that_o we_o be_v so_o earnest_a do_v purposely_o delay_v to_o help_v lest_o we_o sacrifice_v unto_o our_o net_n and_o take_v the_o praise_n unto_o ourselves_o if_o every_o thing_n go_v on_o smooth_o he_o have_v respect_n not_o only_o of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v call_v that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o grace_n but_o likewise_o of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v that_o they_o may_v continue_v in_o grace_n but_o when_o he_o shall_v see_v we_o give_v over_o or_o despair_v of_o salvation_n unto_o israel_n and_o to_o be_v altogether_o doubtful_a then_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v be_v see_v to_o work_v on_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v help_v his_o church_n unexpected_o that_o unto_o he_o alone_o may_v be_v praise_n and_o glory_n amen_n i_o be_o very_o sorry_a that_o erasmus_n become_v cold_a daily_o and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v he_o retrait_n indirect_o what_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o have_v write_v and_o speak_v free_o and_o i_o perceive_v his_o childish_a fear_n in_o respect_v the_o honour_n of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v many_o such_o nicodemuse_n with_o we_o but_o certain_o they_o will_v stand_v more_o stout_o if_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n who_o only_o do_v strengthen_v weak_a conscience_n be_v public_o preach_v abr._n schultet_fw-la annâl_n 15._o in_o that_o summer_n luther_n publish_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o dutch_a other_o opposition_n by_o other_o language_n and_o a_o book_n against_o the_o false_o name_v order_n of_o bishop_n there_o he_o accuse_v they_o for_o condemn_v and_o persecute_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n howbeit_o when_o he_o have_v so_o oft_o provoke_v they_o to_o dispute_v they_o can_v neither_o oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o defend_v their_o popish_a error_n he_o tell_v that_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o speed_v with_o their_o tyranny_n for_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o papal_a curse_n nor_o the_o cesarean_a edict_n that_o for_o they_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o profession_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o rather_o shall_v it_o spread_v through_o the_o world_n and_o he_o endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o the_o more_o hearty_o because_o that_o they_o rage_n so_o cruel_o neither_o shall_v the_o gospel_n fail_v albeit_o he_o be_v kill_v but_o god_n will_v punish_v they_o grievous_o if_o they_o will_v continue_v in_o their_o fury_n when_o the_o bb_n abbot_n and_o monk_n hear_v of_o this_o book_n and_o of_o the_o dutch_a new_a testament_n they_o be_v the_o more_o enrage_a and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v they_o can_v to_o have_v luther_n book_n burn_v and_o in_o some_o place_n they_o prevail_v as_o in_o wittenberg_n ferdinand_n the_o emperor_n brother_n the_o lawful_a duke_n be_v exile_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o edict_n of_o worm_n and_o in_o november_n put_v many_o to_o death_n as_o also_o henry_n duke_n of_o brunswike_n george_n duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o philip_n bishop_n of_o frisinga_n &_o naumburgh_n be_v violent_a against_o all_o have_v any_o of_o luther_n book_n likewise_o erasmus_n send_v a_o letter_n unto_o jodoc_n precedent_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o mechline_n date_v basil_n pride_n jd._n jul._n an._n 1522._o saying_n here_o and_o there_o i_o have_v turn_v away_o partly_o by_o my_o word_n and_o partly_o by_o epistle_n many_o from_o luther_n faction_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n so_o much_o discourage_v the_o lutheran_n affection_n as_o that_o i_o have_v declare_v plain_o by_o my_o divulge_a book_n that_o i_o do_v cleave_v unto_o the_o roman_a pope_n and_o do_v disallow_a luther_n business_n scultet_fw-la write_v that_o pope_n hadrian_n have_v exhort_v erasmus_n to_o employ_v his_o pen_n against_o luther_n xvi_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o part_n what_o pope_n hadrian_n have_v write_v 1523._o the_o diet_n at_o norenhergh_n an._n 1522_o &_o 1523._o unto_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o german_a prince_n at_o norinbergh_n in_o november_n an._n 1522_o now_o hear_v their_o answer_n they_o say_v unto_o the_o legate_n they_o have_v with_o all_o reverence_n read_v the_o pope_n brieve_n and_o hear_v his_o command_n against_o the_o lutheran_n they_o give_v god_n thanks_o that_o his_o blessedness_n be_v come_v into_o that_o see_v and_o unto_o he_o they_o wish_v all_o happiness_n and_o after_o they_o have_v speak_v of_o their_o unanimity_n to_o join_v in_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n they_o say_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o execute_v the_o ordinance_n against_o the_o lutheran_n and_o to_o root_v out_o all_o error_n but_o for_o weighty_a cause_n they_o have_v delay_v because_o many_o have_v understand_v by_o luther_n book_n how_o germany_n be_v oppress_v many_o and_o grievous_a way_n by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o they_o have_v attempt_v to_o execute_v that_o edict_n many_o will_v have_v think_v that_o they_o be_v confirm_v all_o these_o vexation_n and_o thence_o have_v certain_o a_o popular_a tumult_n arisen_a even_o open_a rebellion_n and_o civil_a war_n wherefore_o in_o such_o difficulty_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o use_v soft_a cure_n and_o see_v the_o legate_n have_v confess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o misery_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o reform_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o these_o abuse_n be_v not_o amend_v and_o the_o grievance_n remove_v with_o other_o which_o the_o prince_n will_v now_o propound_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o calm_v the_o present_a broil_n or_o to_o settle_v peace_n again_o especial_o see_v germany_n have_v consent_v unto_o the_o payment_n of_o annates_fw-la express_o on_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v employ_v in_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o these_o have_v be_v pay_v for_o many_o year_n and_o never_o apply_v unto_o that_o use_n they_o entreat_v that_o the_o roman_a court_n will_v permit_v that_o money_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o imperial_a chamber_n for_o that_o use_n and_o where_o he_o crave_v their_o counsel_n for_o heall_v the_o present_a and_o imminent_a malady_n they_o think_v they_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o luther_n alone_o but_o to_o root_v up_o many_o vice_n that_o be_v fester_v by_o long_a custom_n and_o which_o some_o through_o imprudence_n and_o other_o through_o impudence_n do_v defend_v therefore_o they_o see_v not_o a_o more_o expedient_a and_o efficacious_a way_n then_o if_o a_o godly_a and_o free_a council_n be_v call_v with_o the_o emperor_n consent_n in_o some_o convenient_a part_n of_o germany_n so_o soon_o as_o possible_a and_o at_o far_a within_o a_o year_n and_o there_o must_v it_o be_v lawful_a unto_o all_o both_o laic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o advise_v and_o pronounce_v free_o without_o danger_n of_o any_o oath_n or_o former_a tie_n but_o so_o far_o as_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n etc._n etc._n the_o legate_n repli_v that_o excuse_n of_o delay_v the_o edict_n be_v but_o weak_a for_o albeit_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o scandal_n may_v have_v arisen_a yet_o evil_a thing_n may_v not_o be_v
brethren_n and_o do_v confer_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o they_o he_o write_v unto_o nicol._n hausman_n to_o 2._o epist_n pag._n 167._o say_v pighardi_fw-la judge_n so_o of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o bodily_a under_o the_o bread_n as_o some_o say_v they_o have_v see_v blood_n and_o the_o babe_n there_o ....._o but_o spritual_o or_o sacramental_o that_o be_v he_o that_o receive_v the_o bread_n visible_o very_o receive_v natural_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o which_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n but_o receive_v it_o invisible_o i_o can_v not_o blame_v they_o more_o for_o this_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_n the_o bread_n they_o say_v it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o visible_o as_o we_o speak_v of_o see_v but_o invisible_o and_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o fathet_z here_o be_v the_o bohemian_o their_o judgement_n and_o luther_n approbation_n thereof_o then_o ab._n schultet_n in_o annal._n ad_fw-la ann._n 1524._o show_n that_o when_o andrew_n carolstad_n be_v still_o at_o wittenberg_n he_o be_v scandalize_v at_o some_o word_n of_o luther_n who_o say_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n tantus_fw-la quantus_fw-la in_o cruse_n pependisset_fw-la so_o big_a as_o he_o do_v hang_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o alienation_n of_o their_o mind_n we_o have_v see_v other_o cause_n of_o their_o schism_n on_o august_n 22._o luther_n preach_v at_o jena_n against_o the_o fanatical_a spirit_n of_o anabaptist_n pretend_v revelation_n and_o at_o that_o time_n he_o say_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v the_o breaker_n of_o image_n and_o sacramentary_n carolstad_n be_v present_a and_o take_v these_o word_n as_o speak_v against_o he_o because_o he_o have_v note_v and_o challenge_v luther_n upon_o these_o former_a word_n after_o sermon_n they_o meet_v in_o a_o inn_n and_o in_o end_n luther_n provoke_v carolstad_v to_o writ_n concern_v that_o question_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o so_o begin_v that_o sacramentary_a strife_n luther_n have_v write_v of_o that_o conference_n at_o jena_n one_o way_n scultetus_n say_v false_o and_o martin_n rheinhard_n preacher_n at_o jena_n at_o that_o time_n have_v write_v of_o it_o another_o way_n within_o two_o day_n luther_n go_v to_o orlamund_n where_o carolstad_n be_v preacher_n at_o that_o time_n but_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v with_o carolstad_n yet_o some_o of_o his_o hearer_n dispute_v with_o luther_n and_o do_v maintain_v that_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o break_v down_o image_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o luther_n go_v away_o be_v almost_o ashamed_a not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o luther_n and_o at_o command_n of_o john_n frederik_n duke_n of_o saxony_n carolstad_n be_v exile_v out_o of_o thuringia_n and_o so_o be_v rheinhard_n who_o have_v write_v the_o conference_n at_o jena_n and_o orlamund_n carolstad_n write_v letter_n unto_o orlamund_n these_o be_v read_v in_o a_o public_a meeting_n and_o all_o the_o people_n do_v weep_v at_o the_o read_n of_o they_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o two_o letter_n be_v this_o andrew_z bodeynstein_v neither_o hear_v nor_o convict_v yet_o exile_v by_o luther_n bodenstein_n be_v his_o father_n surname_n when_o luther_n hear_v of_o this_o subscription_n he_o write_v to_o amsdorfius_n say_v you_o see_v how_o i_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o martyr_n be_o come_v so_o far_o to_o make_v martyr_n you_o can_v scarce_o believe_v how_o large_o this_o doctrine_n of_o carolstad_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n have_v spread_v carolstad_n go_v to_o basile_n and_o there_o he_o converse_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n only_o and_o set_v forth_o six_o little_a book_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n upon_o which_o occasion_n erasmus_n write_v unto_o henry_n stromer_n 4_o id_fw-la decembr_n say_n carolstad_n have_v be_v here_o and_o scarce_o do_v visit_v oecolampade_n he_o have_v set_v forth_o six_o little_a book_n the_o printer_n be_v imprison_v on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n especial_o because_o as_o i_o hear_v he_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o none_o can_v endure_v this_o for_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n be_v offend_v that_o god_n be_v take_v from_o they_o as_o if_o god_n be_v in_o no_o place_n unless_o he_o be_v under_o that_o sign_n and_o the_o learned_a be_v move_v by_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n this_o business_n will_v breed_v a_o huge_a tragedy_n when_o we_o have_v too_o many_o tragedy_n so_o far_o he_o the_o sum_n of_o carolstad_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o supper_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n but_o there_o be_v a_o celebration_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o body_n break_v for_o we_o and_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o so_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o figurative_a speech_n in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o the_o word_n this_o he_o expounde_v not_o of_o the_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o body_n as_o if_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v take_v eat_v this_o bread_n in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o here_o be_v the_o body_n that_o be_v give_v for_o you_o he_o add_v there_o must_v be_v a_o trope_n necessary_o lest_o we_o be_v force_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n which_o be_v false_a and_o that_o flesh_n profit_v which_o be_v also_o false_a and_o that_o his_o body_n be_v give_v and_o break_v for_o we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v also_o false_a in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o call_v of_o the_o un-christian_a abuse_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o plead_v against_o their_o error_n which_o bid_v man_n seek_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v often_o celebrat_a to_o declare_v the_o lord_n death_n and_o the_o annunciation_n of_o his_o death_n to_o flow_v from_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o remembrance_n to_o flow_v from_o the_o discern_a of_o his_o break_a body_n and_o shed_v blood_n and_o that_o the_o body_n be_v discern_v and_o not_o the_o bread_n or_o the_o sacrament_n when_o we_o distinguish_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n from_o other_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o we_o then_o discern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o his_o body_n be_v break_v for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o they_o who_o consider_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o as_o the_o wicked_a man_n which_o kill_v he_o because_o such_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n therefore_o a_o man_n shall_v examine_v himself_o to_o wit_n whether_o he_o think_v right_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v he_o deni_v also_o that_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v call_v a_o earnest_n or_o pledge_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n because_o what_o be_v proper_a unto_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o conscience_n be_v quiet_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o rather_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v first_o examine_v himself_o and_o then_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n which_o examination_n be_v superfluous_a if_o one_o be_v make_v more_o sure_a of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o supper_n the_o senate_n of_o zurik_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o newness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o have_v forbid_v the_o sell_n of_o these_o book_n but_o both_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampade_n have_v speak_v of_o a_o trope_n in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n long_o before_o they_o know_v how_o to_o make_v it_o clear_a and_o thereupon_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o a_o sermon_n exhort_v the_o magistrate_n to_o let_v the_o book_n pass_v and_o be_v read_v that_o so_o the_o victory_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v the_o more_o ingenuous_a and_o he_o say_v carolstad_n be_v like_o unto_o a_o soldier_n which_o have_v arm_n and_o a_o good_a mind_n to_o fight_v but_o have_v not_o skill_n of_o arm_n and_o put_v his_o helmet_n on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o take_v his_o breastplate_n as_o a_o buckler_n in_o his_o hand_n ...._o so_o carolstad_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o he_o know_v not_o thorough_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o trope_n he_o dispose_v and_o place_n the_o word_n not_o in_o a_o right_a ordet_fw-la likewise_o oecomlapade_n write_v unto_o several_a friend_n
that_o doxosophia_fw-la that_o seem_a wisdom_n which_o teach_v that_o as_o much_o be_v under_o one_o kind_n as_o under_o both_o as_o the_o sophist_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n teach_v for_o albeit_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o under_o one_o as_o under_o both_o yet_o the_o one_o kind_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a institution_n make_v deliver_v and_o command_v by_o christ_n but_o especial_o we_o condemn_v and_o accurse_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o those_o who_o do_v not_o only_o omit_v both_o kind_n but_o also_o tyrannical_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v they_o and_o revile_v it_o as_o a_o heresy_n and_o so_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o and_o against_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n ....._o we_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o sophistical_a subtlety_n of_o transubstantiation_n by_o which_o they_o fain_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n leave_v and_o lose_v their_o natural_a substance_n and_o that_o only_o the_o form_n and_o colour_n of_o bread_n and_o not_o true_a bread_n remain_v for_o it_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o bread_n be_v and_o remain_v there_o as_o paul_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n it_o be_v remarkable_a among_o the_o subscription_n that_o melanthton_n subscribe_v thus_o i_o philip_n melanthon_n approve_v these_o article_n as_o godly_a and_o christian_n yea_o and_o i_o think_v of_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o will_v admit_v the_o gospel_n the_o superiority_n over_o bishop_n which_o he_o have_v now_o may_v be_v permit_v also_o by_o we_o after_o a_o humane_a law_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v now_o under_o he_o and_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v under_o he_o osiander_n add_v in_o the_o magine_v if_o he_o admit_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v if_o the_o devil_n become_v a_o apostle_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v admit_v the_o gospel_n he_o be_v no_o more_o a_o pope_n nor_o will_v he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o other_o bishop_n but_o will_v hear_v christ_n say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o bishop_n they_o say_v in_o our_o confession_n and_o apology_n we_o speak_v general_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o gospel_n command_v they_o who_o be_v ruler_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v the_o gospel_n forgive_v sin_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n it_o give_v they_o also_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v the_o obstinate_a in_o their_o manifest_a crime_n and_o absolve_v they_o who_o repent_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o man_n yea_o even_o of_o our_o adversary_n that_o this_o power_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o ruler_n in_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v call_v pastor_n or_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n therefore_o jerom_n say_v clear_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o all_o pastor_n be_v bishop_n etc._n etc._n unto_o this_o assembly_n the_o emperor_n send_v his_o vicechancellor_n mathias_n hold_v exhort_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o unto_o the_o council_n which_o he_o have_v procure_v with_o so_o great_a difficulty_n and_o whereunto_o they_o have_v so_o often_o appeal_v and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o now_o refuse_v in_o make_v separation_n from_o other_o nation_n all_o which_o do_v judge_v a_o council_n to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n without_o doubt_n they_o shall_v find_v he_o such_o as_o become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o sacred_a order_n or_o if_o they_o have_v any_o exception_n against_o he_o they_o may_v declare_v they_o in_o the_o synod_n modest_o and_o without_o bitterness_n neither_o shall_v they_o think_v to_o prescribe_v unto_o other_o nation_n concern_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o council_n as_o if_o their_o divine_n a_o lone_n have_v the_o spirit_n see_v other_o may_v be_v find_v no_o less_o learned_a and_o pious_a they_o have_v petition_v that_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v in_o germany_n but_o respect_n must_v be_v have_v unto_o other_o nation_n and_o mantua_n be_v nigh_o unto_o germany_n and_o the_o prince_n thereof_o be_v a_o feudatary_n of_o the_o empire_n nor_o have_v the_o pope_n any_o command_n there_o or_o if_o they_o suspect_v any_o danger_n he_o will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o safety_n and_o accommodation_n they_o return_v answer_v that_o when_o they_o have_v read_v the_o pope_n bull_n they_o have_v see_v that_o they_o two_o have_v not_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o aim_v then_o hint_v at_o what_o hadrian_n clemens_n and_o paul_n have_v do_v they_o show_v that_o those_o all_o have_v the_o same_o aim_n then_o they_o declair_a reason_n why_o the_o pope_n and_o such_o as_o be_v tie_v unto_o he_o by_o oath_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_n as_o for_o the_o place_n it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o empire_n nor_o can_v they_o think_v to_o be_v safe_a there_o for_o see_v the_o pope_n have_v his_o potent_a client_n through_o all_o italy_n which_o do_v hate_v their_o doctrine_n they_o can_v not_o but_o suspect_v some_o hide_a snare_n how_o can_v they_o admit_v he_o to_o be_v their_o judge_n who_o in_o all_o his_o bull_n condemn_v their_o doctrine_n as_o heresy_n it_o be_v but_o madness_n to_o accuse_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o follower_n where_o he_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n and_o to_o allow_v his_o bull_n be_v but_o to_o bring_v themselves_o unto_o a_o snair_a and_o to_o confirm_v his_o sentence_n against_o they_o they_o have_v supplicate_v for_o a_o free_a and_o christian_a council_n not_o so_o much_o that_o every_o one_o may_v free_o declare_v his_o mind_n and_o to_o debar_v turk_n and_o infidel_n as_o that_o they_o may_v decline_v such_o judge_n who_o be_v their_o swear_a enemy_n and_o that_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n may_v be_v examine_v and_o define_v by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n they_o acknowledge_v also_o as_o most_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v learned_a and_o pious_a man_n in_o other_o nation_n who_o if_o the_o exorbitant_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v curb_v will_v hearty_o contribute_v unto_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o now_o they_o lurk_v be_v oppress_v by_o his_o tyranny_n etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n also_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o aquae_n to_o invite_v the_o protestant_n unto_o the_o council_n but_o the_o prince_n will_v not_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o they_o publish_v their_o reason_n more_o copious_o why_o they_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o council_n hist_o conc._n tride_n lib._n 1._o likewise_o hold_v declare_v how_o the_o emperor_n be_v well_o please_v that_o they_o have_v prudent_o shun_v a_o league_n with_o france_n and_o england_n for_o france_n have_v conspire_v with_o the_o turk_n and_o endeavour_n to_o kindle_v intestine_a war_n in_o germany_n he_o have_v command_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o chamber_n to_o surcease_v from_o all_o cause_n of_o religion_n but_o those_o allege_v that_o the_o protestant_n call_v many_o cause_n religious_a which_o be_v not_o such_o and_o so_o administration_n of_o justice_n be_v hinder_v and_o he_o crave_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v impediment_n to_o justice_n and_o whereas_o they_o crave_v that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o treaty_n of_o noribergh_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o he_o think_v it_o not_o reason_n that_o those_o have_v approve_v the_o former_a decree_n and_o promise_a constancy_n in_o the_o old_a religion_n shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o embrace_v what_o religion_n they_o please_v this_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v do_v what_o be_v equitablc_a etc._n etc._n after_o some_o day_n hold_v crave_v that_o they_o will_v contribute_v against_o the_o turkish_a war_n and_o unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o imperial_a chamber_n or_o if_o the_o turk_n shall_v not_o stir_v they_o will_v grant_v a_o subsidy_n for_o some_o month_n unto_o the_o emperor_n against_o france_n he_o crave_v also_o that_o they_o will_v declare_v what_o kind_n of_o league_n they_o have_v make_v among_o themselves_o they_o answer_v they_o fear_v not_o but_o the_o emperor_n will_v keep_v the_o peace_n as_o he_o have_v often_o promise_v but_o both_o the_o chamber_n and_o hold_v himself_o in_o his_o discourse_n have_v give_v such_o interpretation_n that_o the_o peace_n may_v not_o only_o be_v doubt_v of_o but_o seem_v to_o be_v altogether_o annul_v and_o the_o chamber_n deal_v contrary_o unto_o the_o agreement_n of_o noribergh_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v object_v that_o they_o have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o churchmen_n good_n they_o be_v not_o so_o foolish_a as_o for_o so_o petty_a trifle_n to_o bring_v into_o so_o great_a hazard_n themselves_o and_o family_n but_o they_o can_v not_o permit_v monk_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n to_o
exercise_v a_o ungodly_a religion_n and_o enjoy_v their_o revenue_n which_o they_o deserve_v not_o within_o their_o dominion_n and_o if_o the_o judge_n will_v proceed_v against_o they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v they_o will_v not_o obey_v and_o if_o violence_n be_v do_v to_o any_o of_o their_o friend_n they_o can_v not_o forsake_v they_o for_o they_o can_v not_o think_v but_o that_o when_o some_o be_v oppress_v the_o same_o will_v be_v the_o case_n of_o they_o all_o as_o for_o the_o league_n it_o be_v not_o for_o offence_n but_o defence_n and_o such_o as_o they_o be_v ready_a without_o shame_n to_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o unto_o all_o man_n when_o held_n be_v go_v they_o agree_v upon_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o open_n of_o public_a school_n and_o their_o common_a defence_n osiand_n lib_n 2._o cap._n 38._o &_o 39_o they_o write_v also_o unto_o other_o prince_n abroad_o vindicate_v their_o innocency_n and_o promise_v whensoever_o a_o lawful_a council_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o appear_v and_o approve_v their_o cause_n according_a to_o god_n worde_n especial_o the_o king_n of_o france_n return_v they_o his_o answer_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n concern_v a_o council_n neither_o will_v he_o accept_v any_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a and_o in_o a_o safe_a place_n the_o emperor_n vicechancellor_n be_v not_o content_v and_o go_v to_o the_o other_o prince_n several_o to_o make_v a_o league_n in_o name_n of_o charles_n and_o ferdinand_n against_o the_o protestant_n nor_o do_v he_o cease_v until_o he_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v for_o this_o cause_n there_o convene_v at_o noribergh_n the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o salisburgh_n the_o duke_n of_o bavier_n george_n duke_n of_o saxon_n two_o duke_n of_o brunswick_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1538._o in_o the_o mean_a while_n joachim_n elector_n of_o brandeburgh_n by_o letter_n send_v unto_o the_o elector_n of_o saxon_a entreat_v for_o aid_n from_o he_o and_o his_o confederate_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n the_o turk_n saxon_a and_o the_o landgrave_n return_v answer_v they_o can_v not_o unless_o undoubted_a peace_n be_v establish_v at_o home_n the_o king_n ferdinand_n represent_v by_o letter_n unto_o the_o emperor_n their_o present_a danger_n the_o emperor_n write_v from_o toledo_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o have_v be_v late_o show_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v desirous_a of_o peace_n which_o be_v his_o earnest_a desire_n therefore_o he_o depute_v the_o bishop_n of_o londa_n and_o mathias_n hold_v or_o either_o of_o they_o and_o give_v they_o his_o full_a power_n to_o treat_v and_o decern_v together_o with_o the_o counsellor_n of_o his_o brother_n ferdinand_n and_o the_o other_o prince_n intercessor_n in_o that_o cause_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v judge_v he_o will_v approve_v it_o before_o this_o commission_n be_v bring_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o chamber_n have_v public_o prescribe_v the_o city_n minda_fw-mi for_o not_o pay_v the_o priest_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o landgrave_n do_v complain_v of_o this_o iniquity_n and_o entreat_v the_o judge_n to_o recall_v that_o sentence_n or_o if_o any_o execution_n shall_v follow_v they_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o friend_n to_o be_v oppress_v in_o the_o end_n of_o december_n the_o landgrave_n find_v by_o acident_n the_o duke_n of_o brunswik_n secretary_n who_o call_v himself_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandeburgh_n after_o examination_n the_o landgrave_n find_v it_o a_o lie_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o casell_n then_o he_o find_v and_o open_v the_o letter_n which_o brunswik_n send_v unto_o the_o elector_n of_o mentz_n and_o held_n whereby_o he_o know_v of_o the_o league_n among_o they_o whereupon_o follow_v mutual_a invective_n between_o the_o duke_n of_o brunswik_n and_o the_o landgrave_n in_o february_n 1539._o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empite_n conveen_v at_o frankford_n after_o long_o debate_v it_o be_v conclude_v that_o at_o noriberg_n a_o conference_n shall_v begin_v august_n 1._o to_o treat_v of_o the_o question_n of_o religion_n there_o shall_v conveen_v divine_n on_o both_o side_n and_o other_o learned_a and_o prudent_a man_n to_o be_v depute_v by_o caesar_n ferdinand_n and_o the_o prince_n to_o order_v the_o conference_n and_o whatever_o shall_v be_v conclude_v shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o the_o next_o diet._n the_o popish_a party_n propound_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v entreat_v to_o send_v his_o legate_n the_o there_o but_o because_o the_o protestant_n be_v serious_a in_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v omit_v when_o these_o news_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n be_v impatient_a that_o any_o conference_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v without_o he_o and_o he_o send_v the_o bishop_n montepulcian_n into_o spain_n to_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o londa_n for_o yield_v unto_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o lutheran_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o disparagement_n of_o his_o caesarean_a majesty_n many_o grievous_a thing_n be_v lay_v unto_o the_o charge_n of_o that_o bishop_n and_o many_o fearful_a thing_n be_v represent_v unto_o the_o emperor_n against_o that_o conference_n as_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o histo_n conc._n triden_n lib._n 1._o but_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o discover_v himself_o unto_o the_o nuncio_n whether_o he_o will_v confirm_v the_o conference_n or_o not_o george_n duke_n of_o saxony_n in_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n send_v unto_o his_o constancy_n a_o rare_a example_n of_o constancy_n brother_n henryk_n in_o aprile_a show_v that_o if_o he_o will_v renounce_v his_o new_a religion_n he_o shall_v be_v his_o heir_n or_o else_o he_o have_v make_v his_o testament_n dispone_v all_o unto_o caesar_n and_o ferdinand_n henry_n answer_v the_o messenger_n this_o be_v such_o a_o tentation_n as_o satan_n use_v against_o christ_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o all_o those_o thing_n but_o think_v you_o that_o i_o will_v forsake_v the_o know_a truth_n and_o pure_a religion_n for_o riches_n true_o if_o you_o think_v so_o you_o mistake_v i_o before_o they_o have_v return_v george_n be_v depart_v and_o though_o king_n ferdinand_n know_v how_o the_o testament_n be_v make_v yet_o he_o never_o seek_v it_o and_o henry_n go_v immediate_o to_o leipsich_n enter_v into_o possession_n and_o restore_v the_o reform_a religion_n there_o at_o the_o whitsonday_n the_o elector_n palatin_a and_o brandeburgh_n be_v intercessor_n do_v advertise_v the_o emperor_n concern_v the_o agreement_n at_o frankford_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o give_v way_n unto_o the_o conference_n that_o be_v appoint_v at_o noriberg_n before_o the_o letter_n come_v to_o his_o hand_n the_o empress_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o emperor_n answer_n be_v he_o be_v take_v up_o so_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o queen_n and_o of_o other_o affair_n that_o he_o can_v not_o resolve_v upon_o the_o petition_v conference_n these_o do_v communicate_v the_o letter_n unto_o the_o protestant_n who_o consider_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o confirm_v the_o truce_n of_o 15._o month_n do_v meet_v at_o arnstet_fw-la in_o thuringia_n novemb_n 19_o there_o they_o advise_v concern_v their_o defence_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a of_o seek_v friendship_n of_o king_n ferdinand_n of_o send_v into_o england_n because_o of_o some_o decree_n concern_v religion_n late_o make_v there_o to_o solicit_v the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o he_o will_v not_o trouble_v any_o for_o religion_n and_o to_o send_v new_a commissioner_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o because_o many_o be_v absent_a and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o resolve_v as_o they_o will_v they_o appoint_v another_o meeting_n at_o smalcald_a the_o first_o day_n of_o march_n follow_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1540_o charles_n come_v into_o flanders_n the_o orator_n of_o the_o protestant_n meet_v he_o and_o congratulate_v his_o safe_a arrival_n they_o show_v how_o their_o enemy_n have_v false_o traduce_v they_o they_o supplicate_v the_o ratification_n of_o the_o late_a agreement_n or_o else_o all_o deliberation_n of_o the_o turkish_a war_n shall_v be_v hinder_v after_o some_o day_n they_o receive_v fair_a word_n but_o no_o determinate_a answer_n within_o ten_o day_n the_o orator_n return_v to_o smalcald_v where_o the_o prince_n and_o deputy_n of_o city_n be_v frequent_o convene_v they_o have_v appoint_v ionas_n pomeran_n melanthon_n cruciger_n and_o bucer_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o form_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o doctrine_n with_o their_o adversary_n after_o the_o deliberation_n they_o report_v they_o can_v not_o change_v from_o the_o augustan_n confession_n and_o the_o apology_n thereof_o other_o preacher_n hear_v of_o this_o overture_n do_v approve_v it_o by_o their_o letter_n at_o this_o time_n there_o happen_v a_o variance_n betwixt_o two_o of_o the_o emperor_n great_a counselor_n the_o abovenamed_a fell_v and_o granvellan_n this_o man_n
of_o the_o protestant_a prince_n come_v thither_o but_o the_o landgrave_n only_o they_o send_v their_o orator_n the_o emperor_n call_v this_o a_o contempt_n of_o his_o authority_n he_o show_v his_o care_n for_o establish_v peace_n in_o germany_n and_o press_v they_o absolute_o unto_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n the_o orator_n beseech_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v not_o violat_a the_o former_a peace_n as_o they_o refuse_v no_o charge_n nor_o service_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o empire_n nor_o have_v any_o thought_n to_o do_v otherwise_o in_o time_n come_v as_o for_o religion_n see_v the_o council_n be_v not_o such_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o the_o state_n have_v decree_v they_o humble_o entreat_v that_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o refer_v unto_o a_o council_n of_o germany_n or_o a_o conference_n of_o learned_a man_n which_o will_v determine_v thereof_o according_a to_o the_o write_a word_n while_o they_o make_v such_o a_o show_n of_o consolation_n it_o be_v public_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n ferdinand_n be_v levy_v soldier_n then_o the_o landgrave_n and_o orator_n entreat_v the_o other_o prince_n that_o they_o will_v go_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o solicit_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o war_v against_o they_o the_o prince_n refuse_v and_o the_o emperor_n still_o profess_v peace_n with_o they_o as_o his_o love_a subject_n the_o landgrave_n enquire_v for_o what_o cause_n be_v the_o levy_n of_o soldier_n every_o where_o see_v he_o profess_v universal_a peace_n and_o he_o have_v truce_n with_o the_o turk_n he_o reply_v at_o last_o he_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o peace_n of_o germany_n and_o all_o who_o will_v give_v due_a obedience_n may_v look_v for_o favour_n from_o i_o say_v he_o but_o against_o other_o which_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o must_v deal_v according_a to_o my_o right_n brief_o cruel_a war_n follow_v the_o protestant_n at_o the_o first_o prevail_v and_o cause_v the_o papist_n town_n and_o bb_n give_v they_o money_n they_o dispossess_v maurice_n duke_n of_o saxony_n who_o be_v a_o protestant_n in_o religion_n but_o a_o commander_n for_o the_o emperor_n because_o he_o trust_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o war_n be_v undertake_v for_o civil_a authority_n only_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o landgrave_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n at_o that_o time_n and_o their_o different_a judgement_n make_v they_o lose_v many_o good_a advantage_n and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v both_o take_v as_o be_v before_o relate_v in_o the_o diet_n at_o ulm_n ann._n 1547._o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o state_n bewail_v the_o great_a damnage_n that_o have_v befall_v unto_o they_o all_o by_o these_o intestine_a war_n and_o they_o crave_v peace_n the_o emperor_n profess_v readiness_n but_o because_o of_o the_o pestilence_n the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n be_v defer_v to_o a_o more_o solemn_a meeting_n at_o augsburg_n where_o the_o emperor_n appoint_v some_o bb_n and_o other_o prelate_n to_o pen_v some_o article_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v ceremony_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n these_o deputy_n write_v a_o little_a book_n all_o romish_a excep_v that_o they_o permit_v marriage_n unto_o priest_n and_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n the_o emperor_n take_v this_o course_n because_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v about_o his_o purpose_n in_o the_o council_n he_o propound_v this_o book_n in_o the_o diet_n and_o cause_v some_o to_o dispute_v the_o article_n there_o and_o then_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n write_v back_o that_o none_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n to_o permit_v such_o liberty_n and_o immediate_o he_o seek_v to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n by_o transfer_v it_o xxxvi_o in_o may_n 1548._o the_o emperor_n assemble_v the_o state_n at_o augsburg_n interim_n trouble_n for_o the_o interim_n and_o ordain_v that_o these_o which_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o make_v defection_n shall_v continue_v in_o former_a obedience_n and_o condition_n of_o religion_n and_o unto_o other_o he_o say_v see_v some_o well_o affection_a man_n and_o lover_n of_o tranquillity_n have_v propound_v unto_o i_o a_o book_n of_o article_n which_o we_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v examine_v we_o will_v you_o as_o you_o regard_v the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o accept_v these_o article_n and_o approve_v your_o teach_n thereby_o until_o a_o full_a remedy_n be_v provide_v by_o a_o general_a council_n the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n as_o if_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v give_v he_o their_o voice_n give_v in_o name_n of_o all_o the_o state_n unto_o the_o emperor_n immortal_a thanks_o for_o his_o zeal_n and_o care_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n take_v this_o answer_n as_o a_o universal_a consent_n and_o will_v hear_v no_o excuse_n from_o any_o other_o he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v print_v in_o dutch_n and_o latin_a it_o be_v call_v the_o interim_n john_n marquis_n of_o brandeburgh_n go_v unto_o the_o emperor_n lodging_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v serve_v he_o heretofore_o upon_o this_o affiance_n that_o he_o have_v assure_v he_o of_o liberty_n of_o religion_n the_o emperor_n say_v this_o be_v a_o general_a decree_n nor_o can_v any_o be_v against_o it_o the_o marquis_n begin_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o contrary_a but_o the_o emperor_n command_v he_o to_o be_v go_v lest_o he_o give_v a_o bad_a example_n unto_o other_o to_o refuse_v the_o book_n and_o he_o go_v home_o the_o same_o day_n but_o change_v nothing_o in_o religion_n the_o elector_n palatine_n &_o brandeburgh_n accept_v the_o book_n wolfgang_n duke_n of_o bipont_n refuse_v it_o with_o great_a boldness_n ulric_n duke_n of_o witembergh_n will_v not_o accept_v it_o for_o his_o person_n but_o because_o the_o spanish_a soldier_n be_v quarter_v in_o his_o land_n for_o the_o time_n he_o give_v leave_v to_o use_v it_o yet_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o regard_v there_o so_o that_o within_o a_o short_a space_n they_o leave_v his_o land_n again_o the_o emperor_n send_v granvellan_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o artois_n unto_o the_o captive_a duke_n of_o saxony_n with_o some_o hope_n of_o liberty_n if_o he_o will_v approve_v the_o book_n he_o say_v he_o coul_n not_o accept_v it_o unless_o he_o will_v wound_v his_o conscience_n and_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v it_o contain_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n after_o that_o he_o be_v keep_v more_o straight_o and_o his_o preacher_n for_o fear_n change_v his_o habit_n and_o leave_v he_o the_o emperor_n send_v also_o unto_o the_o duke_n two_o son_n and_o they_o also_o refuse_v the_o book_n then_o he_o complain_v unto_o the_o duke_n that_o his_o son_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o decree_n and_o they_o suffer_v the_o preacher_n to_o speak_v and_o write_v aguin_v the_o book_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v cause_v they_o satisfy_v he_o the_o duke_n return_v answer_v see_v he_o himself_o approve_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o book_n he_o can_v not_o advise_v his_o son_n to_o receive_v it_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o town_n seek_v some_o space_n of_o time_n to_o communicate_v with_o their_o principales_fw-la ere_o they_o give_v answer_v the_o last_o day_n of_o juny_n be_v grant_v unto_o they_o some_o for_o fear_n do_v accept_v it_o and_o other_o accept_v it_o with_o some_o exception_n some_o return_v answer_v see_v the_o emperor_n press_v this_o as_o a_o imperial_a decree_n they_o will_v refuse_v no_o proportionable_a burden_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o this_o particular_a concern_v their_o soul_n and_o the_o burden_n thereof_o lie_v upon_o the_o godly_a people_n so_o many_o as_o be_v careless_a of_o religion_n care_v not_o what_o be_v decree_v they_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o emperor_n love_v peace_n yet_o if_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o speak_v and_o practice_v against_o conscience_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o such_o decree_n shall_v raise_v great_a trouble_n nevertheless_o the_o emperor_n press_v the_o book_n upon_o they_o by_o force_n as_o upon_o ulme_n constance_n etc._n etc._n the_o preacher_n choose_v rather_o to_o leave_v the_o town_n as_o brentius_n leave_v hala_n musculus_fw-la leave_v augsburg_n etc._n etc._n some_o be_v persuade_v to_o accept_v it_o and_o afterward_o with_o many_o tear_n confess_v their_o sin_n public_o albeit_o the_o emperor_n have_v command_v that_o none_o shall_v write_v against_o that_o interim_n yet_o many_o book_n be_v publish_v condemn_v the_o doctrine_n in_o it_o and_o admonish_a man_n to_o bewar_n of_o it_o as_o a_o most_o pernicious_a pest_n not_o only_o for_o the_o error_n of_o doctrine_n but_o likewise_o because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v in_o whole_a popery_n again_o augsburg_n be_v compel_v to_o receive_v their_o bishop_n again_o and_o he_o will_v not_o come_v in_o until_o he_o covenant_v with_o the_o senate_n that_o he_o shall_v
man_n soul_n be_v mortal_a the_o printer_n be_v inform_v and_o address_v himself_o to_o answer_v before_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n then_o they_o return_v unto_o paris_n but_o he_o show_v how_o false_a their_o calumny_n be_v at_o that_o time_n they_o send_v unto_o the_o king_n 46._o article_n which_o they_o have_v collect_v it_o be_v tell_v unto_o their_o deputy_n that_o they_o have_v speak_v of_o some_o thousand_o of_o error_n and_o be_v these_o all_o turn_v to_o 46._o their_o answer_n be_v the_o university_n have_v more_o but_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o put_v they_o in_o form_n the_o printer_n return_v to_o paris_n and_o chide_v some_o of_o the_o divine_n that_o they_o have_v accuse_v he_o false_o they_o produce_v the_o place_n where_o they_o allege_v he_o deni_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o repli_v they_o understand_v not_o latin_a who_o will_v from_o these_o word_n forge_v such_o a_o error_n and_o say_v he_o i_o give_v they_o this_o praise_n that_o when_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v in_o reason_n none_o be_v more_o impudent_a to_o bear_v down_o the_o innocent_a with_o monstrous_a lie_n then_o he_o return_v unto_o the_o king_n court_n and_o petition_v that_o his_o adversary_n shall_v plead_v their_o cause_n against_o he_o and_o bring-in_a all_o their_o article_n when_o they_o be_v summon_v to_o do_v so_o ten_o of_o they_o do_v compear_v and_o in_o their_o plead_n they_o fall_v into_o variance_n among_o themselves_o and_o can_v not_o agree_v in_o maintain_v their_o article_n then_o they_o be_v charge_v that_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v not_o usurp_v that_o power_n of_o censure_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n unless_o the_o bb_n shall_v call_v for_o their_o advice_n the_o article_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o their_o censure_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o printer_n to_o be_v print_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o university_n do_v lament_v that_o their_o power_n be_v take_v from_o they_o yet_o dare_v not_o speak_v in_o public_a and_o the_o sell_n of_o the_o book_n be_v stop_v until_o the_o bb_n have_v give_v their_o censure_n the_o deputy_n return_v a_o public_a thanksgiving_n be_v appoint_v as_o if_o all_o the_o business_n have_v be_v well_o do_v and_o they_o be_v confident_a that_o no_o more_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o they_o the_o bb_n and_o cardinal_n do_v confer_v upon_o the_o 46._o article_n they_o say_v five_o or_o six_o be_v liable_a to_o misintetpretation_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v sound_a and_o catholic_n when_o the_o printer_n hear_v it_o speak_v so_o in_o the_o court_n he_o press_v that_o the_o university_n shall_v be_v charge_v to_o bring_v what_o other_o articl_v they_o have_v to_o object_n the_o king_n command_v they_o once_o and_o again_o to_o bring_v all_o their_o accusation_n they_o delay_v think_v that_o if_o the_o bb_n have_v give_v such_o a_o censure_n of_o the_o 46._o articl_n they_o can_v have_v little_a hope_n of_o any_o more_o therefore_o they_o do_v allege_v that_o they_o can_v not_o attend_v the_o court_n in_o such_o a_o cause_n and_o they_o do_v supplicat_fw-la that_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o inquisitor_n the_o king_n not_o be_v present_a it_o be_v so_o conclude_v by_o the_o council_n the_o printer_n be_v then_o afraid_a because_o the_o inquisitor_n must_v condemn_v all_o who_o the_o university_n condemn_v therefore_o he_o address_v himself_o unto_o the_o king_n who_o in_o council_n cause_v seal_v a_o act_n suspend_v the_o former_a act_n and_o command_v the_o university_n to_o produce_v what_o other_o article_n they_o have_v against_o the_o book_n then_o they_o deal_v with_o guiancurt_n the_o king_n confessor_n that_o he_o will_v solicit_v the_o king_n to_o condemn_v the_o printer_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o press_v to_o bring_v more_o article_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o letter_n it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n unto_o the_o university_n if_o a_o mechanic_n man_n shall_v prevail_v against_o they_o the_o confessor_n prevail_v so_o that_o the_o sell_v of_o the_o book_n be_v again_o forbid_v yet_o so_o that_o the_o university_n must_v produce_v their_o other_o articl_n the_o printer_n know_v not_o of_o this_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o king_n and_o he_o go_v unto_o court_n gives_z thanks_o unto_o the_o cardinal_n of_o guise_n for_o his_o favour_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o articl_n the_o card._n tell_v he_o the_o course_n be_v change_v he_o ask_v be_v there_o no_o remedy_n i_o know_v none_o say_v the_o cardinal_n the_o printer_n be_v fear_v and_o intend_v to_o leave_v the_o country_n he_o communicat_o the_o case_n unto_o the_o bishop_n castellan_n and_o be_v betwixt_o fear_n and_o hope_v he_o entreat_v he_o to_o ask_v the_o king_n for_o what_o cause_n he_o have_v give_v order_n to_o persecut_v his_o printer_n the_o king_n say_v it_o be_v true_a i_o have_v forbid_v to_o sell_v the_o book_n because_o the_o divine_n have_v complain_v of_o he_o as_o a_o most_o pestiferous_a heretic_n but_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v banish_v until_o they_o bring_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o articl_n then_o the_o divine_n deal_v with_o senalis_n bishop_n of_o orange_n to_o persuade_v the_o printer_n unto_o submission_n and_o the_o bishop_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o divine_n than_o to_o leave_v his_o country_n nor_o can_v he_o have_v any_o hope_n to_o prevail_v against_o the_o holy_a university_n he_o answer_v i_o expect_v no_o victory_n but_o only_o let_v they_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o produce_v their_o articl_n the_o bishop_n repli_v that_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n that_o the_o university_n shall_v prove_v what_o they_o do_v judge_v heresy_n but_o only_o show_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o their_o word_n must_v be_v believe_v or_o else_o we_o can_v never_o come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o a_o action_n after_o a_o day_n or_o two_o the_o printer_n say_v unto_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o desist_v if_o the_o divine_n will_n no_o more_o pursue_v he_o and_o afterward_o he_o shall_v print_v nothing_o without_o their_o advice_n the_o bishop_n applaud_v the_o motion_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o communicate_v it_o unto_o gujancurt_n the_o advice_n please_v he_o also_o if_o the_o printer_n will_v give_v it_o in_o writ_n and_o he_o undertake_v to_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o university_n the_o printer_n consider_v that_o if_o they_o have_v that_o under_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v no_o more_o safe_a from_o they_o and_o they_o may_v produce_v that_o as_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o bring-in_a the_o rest_n of_o their_o article_n therefore_o herefuse_v so_o both_o party_n come_v again_o into_o this_o king_n court_n there_o it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o printer_n shall_v have_v 1500._o crown_n for_o his_o damnage_n then_o the_o deputy_n do_v rage_n and_o say_v shall_v a_o wicked_a man_n have_v a_o reward_n for_o impiety_n and_o so_o other_o shall_v be_v encourage_v to_o do_v more_o mischief_n so_o the_o king_n be_v persuade_v to_o give_v no_o money_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o printer_n that_o he_o will_v be_v more_o bountiful_a unto_o he_o another_o away_o the_o printer_n give_v the_o king_n humble_a thanks_o say_v that_o he_o crave_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o will_v protect_v he_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o these_o his_o enemy_n the_o king_n grant_v he_o his_o warrant_n but_o with_o difficulty_n can_v he_o obtain_v the_o seal_n and_o when_o he_o have_v it_o he_o keep_v it_o quiet_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o divine_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v other_o thing_n against_o he_o by_o witness_n and_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v the_o king_n warrant_v they_o do_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o have_v he_o imprison_v and_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o protection_n he_o show_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o then_o they_o demur_v when_o this_o storm_n be_v over_o he_o gather_v fifetien_n old_a manuscript_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a and_o print_v it_o with_o the_o diverse_a lection_n on_o the_o margin_n and_o give_v the_o first_o copy_n unto_o castellan_n he_o call_v the_o printer_n saucy_a that_o he_o have_v print_v it_o before_o he_o have_v advise_v with_o the_o divine_n robert_n answer_v there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o print_v that_o book_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n for_o it_o yea_o and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v advise_v he_o to_o change_v the_o text_n in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 51._o we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o all_o shall_v be_v change_v the_o bishop_n say_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v so_o for_o there_o
be_v a_o common_a accusation_n in_o those_o day_n more_o odious_a than_o true_a say_v sleidan_n in_o comment_n lib._n 16._o they_o be_v summon_v to_o compeare_v before_o bar._n cassanaeus_n precedent_n of_o the_o counsel_n at_o aigne_v november_n 17._o ann._n 1540_o and_o the_o king_n proctor_n be_v ordain_v to_o pursue_v they_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o danger_n undoubted_o if_o they_o do_v compear_v so_o after_o three_o citation_n for_o not_o compearance_n they_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o most_o horrid_a sentence_n and_o cruel_a above_o measure_n say_v ja._n thuan._n hist_o lib._n 16_o to_o wit_n the_o master_n of_o family_n be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o fire_n their_o good_n unto_o the_o escheate_n merindole_v shall_v be_v make_v level_n with_o the_o ground_n their_o cave_n shall_v be_v stop_v their_o wood_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o their_o land_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o none_o of_o their_o name_n or_o kindred_n in_o all_o time_n come_v some_o do_v urge_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o sentence_n especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o aignes_n and_o arles_n give_v money_n to_o levy_v a_o army_n against_o they_o but_o alenius_fw-la a_o noble_a man_n of_o arles_n appease_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o precedent_n by_o represent_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o fact_n if_o such_o cruelty_n be_v execute_v against_o so_o many_o man_n not_o hear_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n so_o the_o levy_n of_o soldier_n be_v put_v off_o until_o the_o king_n pleasure_n be_v require_v the_o king_n refer_v the_o trial_n of_o their_o cause_n unto_o the_o precedent_n of_o piemount_n william_n bellay_v after_o trial_n he_o report_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o the_o waldenses_n be_v a_o people_n who_o about_o 300._o year_n since_o have_v purchase_v a_o barren_a piece_n of_o land_n in_o farm_n from_o their_o lord_n and_o they_o by_o industrious_a manure_n have_v make_v it_o fit_a for_o pasturage_n they_o can_v endure_v toil_n and_o hunger_n they_o abhor_v strife_n they_o be_v liberal_a to_o the_o indigent_a they_o render_v all_o obedience_n unto_o their_o prince_n and_o master_n they_o profess_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o frequent_a prayer_n &_o innocency_n of_o manner_n they_o go_v seldom_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o when_o they_o go_v they_o prostrate_v not_o themselves_o before_o the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o saint_n nor_o do_v they_o offer_v unto_o they_o torch_n or_o other_o gift_n but_o they_o go_v unto_o such_o place_n only_o when_o they_o be_v about_o merchandise_n or_o such_o affair_n they_o employ_v not_o priest_n to_o do_v any_o religion_n for_o they_o or_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o father_n they_o mark_v not_o their_o face_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o it_o thunder_v they_o sprinkle_v not_o themselves_o with_o holy_a water_n but_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n they_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o help_v they_o discover_v not_o their_o head_n before_o image_n in_o the_o way_n in_o their_o service_n of_o god_n they_o use_v their_o vulgar_a language_n they_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o pope_n nor_o bishop_n but_o they_o choose_v some_o of_o their_o own_o number_n for_o prelate_n and_o teacher_n when_o francis_n hear_v this_o report_n on_o febr._n 8._o ann._n 1641._o he_o send_v unto_o the_o senate_n of_o aignes_n and_o grant_v the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n wherein_o the_o waldenses_n shall_v recant_v and_o certain_a person_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o they_o to_o abjure_v in_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n or_o else_o etc._n etc._n francis_n gajus_n and_o william_n armantius_n in_o name_n of_o the_o waldenses_n then_o present_v a_o supplication_n unto_o the_o senate_n of_o aignes_n humble_o crave_v to_o examine_v their_o cause_n because_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o recant_v heresy_n before_o they_o be_v convince_v yea_o or_o hear_v and_o they_o offer_v their_o confession_n in_o write_v little_o differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n thuan._n ibid._n cassanaeus_n send_v it_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n give_v it_o unto_o castellan_n episc_fw-la matisconen_fw-mi to_o be_v examine_v he_o send_v it_o unto_o ja._n sadolet_n bishop_n of_o carpento_fw-la rack_v who_o answer_v in_o that_o confession_n be_v some_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v well_o expound_v and_o some_o thing_n be_v too_o saâ—yrik_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n and_o howbeit_o other_o thing_n be_v report_v of_o they_o he_o know_v by_o former_a inquisition_n that_o they_o be_v but_o false_a and_o forge_v malicious_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o advise_v to_o use_v hostility_n against_o they_o then_o io._n durantius_fw-la and_o the_o bishop_n cavalionen_fw-mi be_v send_v by_o the_o senate_n unto_o merindole_n to_o instruct_v and_o convince_v they_o and_o to_o relate_v the_o success_n those_o abide_v constant_a and_o cassanaeus_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o word_n of_o alenius_fw-la that_o no_o violence_n be_v use_v in_o his_o time_n jo._n minier_n come_v into_o his_o room_n and_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o the_o waldenses_n be_v 16000_o in_o arm_n intend_v to_o besiege_v marsiles_n or_o to_o attempt_v some_o great_a business_n the_o king_n receive_v this_o letter_n in_o january_n an._n 1545._o and_o be_v exasperate_v the_o cardinal_n turnon_n add_v oil_n to_o the_o fire_n that_o he_o send_v his_o mandate_n unto_o the_o senate_n of_o aignes_n to_o execute_v their_o former_a sentence_n minier_n keep_v this_o charge_n secret_a to_o the_o end_n the_o poor_a people_n may_v be_v surprise_v un_o a_o worse_o he_o charge_v all_o who_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v arm_n in_o aignes_n arles_n marsiles_n and_o adjacent_a place_n to_o be_v in_o arm_n against_o england_n at_o a_o certain_a day_n when_o all_o be_v in_o readiness_n aprile_a 13_o he_o open_v the_o king_n letter_n in_o the_o senate_n and_o quick_o go_v to_o execution_n thuan._n ibid._n then_o they_o burnet_n pupis_n motha_n martiniac_a and_o all_o the_o village_n about_o peruse_v and_o the_o river_n druence_n the_o merindolian_o behold_v all_o in_o fire_n round_o about_o they_o flee_v into_o the_o wood_n and_o so_o do_v the_o sansale_n minier_v have_v command_v to_o kill_v all_o wherever_o they_o can_v be_v apprehend_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n on_o a_o evening_n they_o have_v intelligence_n that_o minier_v be_v come_v into_o the_o same_o place_n where_o they_o be_v because_o they_o must_v flee_v through_o rough_a place_n they_o do_v resolve_v to_o leave_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n with_o some_o minister_n what_o lamentation_n be_v then_o and_o to_o go_v into_o the_o town_n of_o mussy_n minier_v have_v burn_v merindole_n and_o go_v to_o cabrier_n he_o find_v the_o port_n shut_v and_o promise_v to_o do_v no_o harm_n if_o they_o will_v open_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o spare_v neither_o age_n nor_o sex_n he_o bring_v the_o man_n forth_o into_o a_o meedow_n and_o slay_v they_o all_o about_o the_o number_n of_o 800._o and_o burn_v the_o woman_n together_o in_o a_o barn_n he_o do_v the_o like_a at_o costa_n and_o be_v no_o less_o cruel_a unto_o 22._o village_n 25._o person_n be_v smother_v by_o smoke_n in_o a_o rock_n who_o find_v mercy_n be_v send_v into_o the_o galeys_fw-la many_o be_v famish_v who_o can_v escape_v go_v into_o geneve_n or_o helvetia_n the_o like_a cruelty_n be_v use_v at_o avenion_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o pope_n dominion_n in_o france_n ibid._n when_o this_o be_v report_v in_o germany_n it_o be_v dolorous_a unto_o many_o from_o a_o diet_n at_o ratisbon_n letter_n be_v send_v and_o the_o protestant_n of_o helvetia_n entreat_v the_o king_n to_o show_v mercy_n on_o they_o who_o have_v flee_v francis_n answer_v he_o have_v reason_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v nor_o shall_v they_o pry_v into_o his_o censure_n more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v into_o their_o affair_n jo._n sleida_o comment_fw-fr lib._n 16._o afterward_o minier_v fear_v to_o be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o this_o butchery_n his_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o and_o by_o intercession_n of_o cardinal_n tournon_n as_o be_v speak_v he_o seek_v and_o obtain_v the_o king_n patent_n approve_v what_o he_o have_v do_v but_o he_o seek_v not_o a_o pardon_n from_o heaven_n and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o isshued_a blood_n out_o of_o his_o low_a part_n nor_o can_v void_v any_o urine_n so_o that_o his_o bowel_n rot_v within_o he_o and_o he_o die_v miserable_o ja_fw-la thuan._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la xlii_o in_o melda_n a_o city_n ten_o mile_n from_o paris_n the_o bishop_n be_v desirous_a of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o exclude_v all_o the_o friar_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o sorbonist_n oppose_v he_o and_o procure_v danger_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o leave_v his_o purpose_n nevertheless_o ann._n 1544._o sixty_o citizen_n have_v a_o preacher_n and_o assemble_v in_o private_a house_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o
diverse_a man_n some_o of_o they_o be_v seditious_a and_o some_o be_v good_a and_o honest_a man_n zealous_a and_o loyal_a unto_o god_n and_o their_o king_n and_o will_v in_o nothing_o offend_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o in_o live_v and_o die_v they_o show_v their_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v salvation_n and_o to_o find_v the_o way_n thereunto_o and_o when_o they_o have_v that_o way_n they_o fear_v not_o loss_n of_o life_n nor_o good_n nor_o any_o manner_n of_o punishment_n as_o yet_o we_o see_v it_o plain_o enough_o that_o the_o punishment_n which_o have_v be_v devise_v against_o they_o have_v do_v no_o good_a but_o rather_o their_o patience_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o fiery_a flame_n have_v stir_v up_o many_o to_o love_v their_o cause_n whence_o it_o have_v be_v that_o many_o who_o never_o know_v of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v it_o for_o which_o those_o have_v suffer_v and_o do_v embrace_v the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o no_o less_o affection_n and_o zeal_n therefore_o look_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o general_a counsel_n who_o never_o use_v any_o other_o weapon_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o the_o arrian_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o the_o christian_a and_o good_a emperor_n do_v use_v no_o severe_a punishment_n against_o the_o author_n of_o these_o sect_n but_o bannishment_n as_o for_o those_o privy_a meeting_n they_o be_v always_o forbid_v and_o the_o king_n have_v sufficient_o provide_v against_o they_o by_o edict_n yet_o so_o that_o according_a to_o equity_n consideration_n may_v be_v of_o the_o time_n manner_n purpose_n and_o number_n of_o they_o who_o do_v meet_v lest_o the_o innocent_a be_v afflict_v then_o charles_n marillac_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n be_v bid_v to_o speak_v and_o his_o advice_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v two_o as_o it_o be_v main_a pillar_n of_o a_o kingdom_n exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o people_n the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v determine_v in_o general_a counsel_n but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o general_a council_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n that_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n and_o king_n will_v agree_v on_o the_o time_n place_n and_o manner_n of_o a_o council_n see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o question_n for_o those_o circumstance_n and_o next_o as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v grieve_v by_o some_o dangerous_a sickness_n he_o can_v not_o tarry_v for_o remote_a physician_n because_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o come_n so_o the_o present_a malady_n be_v grievous_a unto_o every_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o there_o be_v small_a hope_n of_o foreign_a cure_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v a_o council_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v before_o conclude_v and_o the_o king_n do_v promise_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o miserable_a church_n require_v it_o as_o also_o the_o king_n credit_n and_o the_o decree_n yet_o extant_a show_n that_o our_o ancestor_n be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v every_o five_o year_n in_o a_o general_a council_n and_o the_o history_n of_o this_o nation_n show_v that_o counsel_n be_v call_v in_o every_o king_n time_n some_o from_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o some_o from_o the_o half_a or_o a_o province_n one_o or_o more_o and_o it_o be_v seldom_o see_v but_o from_o these_o some_o good_a ensue_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n let_v we_o not_o stick_v in_o this_o matter_n nor_o fear_v to_o be_v accuse_v we_o have_v many_o sorrowful_a example_n to_o set_v before_o we_o which_o be_v forewarning_n of_o sad_a desolation_n ensue_v as_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o jew_n greek_n egyptian_n and_o african_n where_o the_o church_n have_v flourish_v but_o now_o scarce_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n for_o those_o cause_n i_o think_v that_o we_o can_v delay_v no_o long_o to_o call_v a_o council_n notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n object_v as_o let_n thereof_o and_o while_o this_o council_n or_o parliament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o preparation_n i_o think_v three_o or_o four_o remedy_n may_v be_v provide_v 1._o that_o prelate_n abide_v in_o their_o diocies_n be_v here_o he_o inveighe_v against_o the_o italian_n who_o reap_v the_o gain_n or_o third_n of_o benefice_n and_o have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o office_n 2._o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n through_o simony_n or_o bribe_n 3._o to_o confess_v out_o own_o fault_n unto_o god_n and_o make_v this_o manifest_a by_o public_a fast_n which_o be_v always_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o public_a calamity_n and_o what_o great_a danger_n can_v there_o be_v then_o that_o which_o slay_v man_n soul_n 4._o to_o stay_v seditious_a person_n that_o they_o hinder_v not_o the_o common_a tranquillity_n and_o let_v it_o not_o be_v permit_v upon_o any_o occasion_n whatsoever_o to_o rise_v in_o arm_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n see_v hereby_o have_v be_v many_o enormity_n on_o the_o one_o part_n we_o have_v see_v the_o tumult_n of_o amboife_n and_o on_o the_o other_o certain_a preacher_n have_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n violent_o to_o destroy_v and_o banish_v the_o protestant_n under_o pretence_n of_o godly_a zeal_n so_o grievous_a offence_n follow_v on_o both_o side_n ....._o the_o other_o main_a point_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o due_a obedience_n and_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o their_o sovereign_n whereof_o i_o judge_v this_o to_o be_v the_o way_n if_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o people_n be_v hearken_v unto_o and_o convenient_a remedy_n be_v apply_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o private_a and_o general_a grievance_n public_a complaint_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o a_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o at_o this_o time_n the_o people_n complain_v of_o many_o thing_n and_o when_o common_a complaint_n be_v not_o hear_v the_o heart_n of_o people_n be_v commove_v etc._n etc._n thuan._n hist_o lib._n 25._o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o be_v hear_v namely_o the_o cardinal_n say_v nothing_o can_v be_v do_v concern_v a_o council_n without_o the_o pope_n advice_n the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n say_v if_o the_o parisian_n have_v need_n of_o water_n may_v they_o not_o bring_v it_o from_o seine_n more_o easy_o then_o from_o tiber._n it_o be_v conclude_v see_v the_o present_a malady_n require_v present_a remedy_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o national_a council_n and_o on_o aprile_a 11._o it_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o assemble_v september_n 10_o and_o a_o orator_n be_v send_v with_o all_o possible_a speed_n to_o declare_v unto_o the_o pope_n their_o necessity_n of_o a_o council_n and_o to_o entreat_v that_o he_o will_v take_v in_o good_a part_n what_o they_o have_v conclude_v but_o his_o travel_n be_v in_o vain-soave_a in_o conc._n triden_n lib._n 5._o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v decree_v also_o that_o the_o estate_n shall_v conveen_v at_o orleans_n or_o where_o the_o king_n will_v please_v to_o appoint_v to_o advise_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o council_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n particular_a meeting_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o province_n and_o the_o bishop_n shall_v prepare_v themselves_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o none_o shall_v be_v trouble_v for_o religion_n unless_o they_o be_v find_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n seditious_o and_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o man_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o king_n french_a commentar_n lib._n 2._o afterward_o the_o guise_n suggest_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o antony_n king_n of_o navarre_n and_o his_o brother_n the_o prince_n of_o condee_n have_v plot_v a_o new_a couspiracy_n the_o king_n send_v for_o they_o both_o and_o resolve_v to_o satisfy_v the_o guise_n with_o their_o blood_n these_o two_o be_v guilty_a of_o nothing_o obey_v the_o prince_n of_o condee_n be_v imprison_v and_o a_o guard_n be_v set_v to_o attend_v the_o king_n of_o navar._n the_o pope_n promise_v to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n therefore_o the_o national_a council_n be_v leave_v off_o king_n francis_n die_v decemb._n 15._o in_o the_o 17._o year_n of_o his_o age_n an._n 1560._o and_o so_o the_o guise_n be_v disappoint_v in_o this_o king_n time_n emanuel_n duke_n of_o savoy_n waldenses_n be_v persecute_v in_o savoy_n savoy_n command_v the_o waldenses_n of_o lucern_n angronia_n perossa_n and_o sanmartius_n to_o receive_v the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n or_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o as_o rebel_n they_o send_v a_o supplication_n and_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n profess_v that_o they_o believe_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o nice_a and_o of_o athahasius_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n
he_o think_v to_o set_v they_o and_o the_o german_n by_o the_o ear_n and_o if_o they_o consent_v he_o hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o they_o beza_n answer_v he_o and_o his_o colleague_n be_v come_v to_o defend_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o to_o this_o end_n shall_v the_o conference_n be_v direct_v the_o cardinal_n with_o vehemency_n do_v press_v that_o point_n the_o minister_n fear_v that_o the_o conference_n may_v be_v break_v off_o and_o the_o blame_n be_v lay_v on_o they_o crave_v leave_n to_o consider_v the_o confession_n forwhich_v the_o prelate_n seem_v absolute_o to_o proclaim_v the_o cardinal_n name_v one_o article_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o real_o and_o sacramenta_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v so_o give_v and_o receive_v by_o they_o who_o communicate_v he_o allege_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o saxon_a minister_n concern_v it_o so_o the_o conference_n be_v dismiss_v the_o next_o day_n beza_n be_v bid_v to_o speak_v and_o he_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v declare_v our_o mind_n concern_v the_o article_n propound_v unto_o we_o namely_o of_o the_o church_n we_o trust_v none_o have_v occasion_n to_o complain_v of_o we_o and_o these_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v handle_v shall_v have_v be_v approve_v or_o disprove_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o be_v demand_v by_o what_o authority_n we_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o think_v to_o make_v our_o cause_n odious_a by_o this_o demand_n this_o question_v seem_v superfluous_a see_v we_o be_v call_v hither_o not_o to_o give_v account_n of_o our_o call_n but_o to_o confer_v of_o our_o doctrine_n otherwise_o it_o may_v seem_v we_o be_v bring_v into_o judgement_n or_o if_o it_o be_v do_v only_o for_o disputation_n consider_v that_o when_o two_o party_n be_v bring_v into_o conference_n if_o the_o one_o demand_n why_o do_v you_o this_o and_o the_o other_o mutual_o ask_v the_o same_o this_o be_v but_o caâ—illation_n and_o dissension_n but_o omit_v the_o prelate_n of_o this_o realm_n who_o we_o will_v not_o offend_v let_v we_o suppose_v a_o certain_a bishop_n be_v here_o demand_v we_o by_o what_o authority_n we_o do_v preach_v and_o we_o like_o wise_a will_v demand_v he_o by_o what_o authority_n he_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o seniors_n of_o his_o church_n whether_o the_o people_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v he_o and_o whether_o his_o life_n manner_n and_o doctrine_n have_v be_v examine_v and_o he_o will_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v so_o and_o so_o call_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_o know_v we_o call_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o hear_v we_o and_o know_v the_o matter_n to_o bear_v witness_n if_o he_o say_v we_o be_v not_o minister_n because_o we_o have_v not_o imposition_n of_o hand_n we_o may_v answer_v thou_o have_v but_o one_o thing_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o if_o the_o want_n of_o that_o as_o thou_o think_v make_v we_o to_o be_v no_o minister_n the_o want_n of_o the_o other_o two_o which_o be_v more_o principal_a make_v thou_o to_o be_v no_o bishop_n we_o speak_v also_o another_o thing_n albeit_o beyond_o our_o purpose_n and_o against_o our_o will_n but_o that_o this_o assembly_n may_v see_v how_o this_o question_n be_v full_a of_o envy_n if_o one_o be_v demand_v that_o bishop_n from_o who_o have_v he_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o for_o how_o much_o he_o have_v buy_v his_o title_n he_o will_v answer_v i_o have_v imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o bishop_n and_o i_o buy_v not_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o only_o for_o my_o place_n i_o give_v two_o or_o three_o 1000_o croun_n which_o be_v as_o if_o one_o will_v say_v i_o have_v not_o buy_v the_o bread_n but_o i_o buy_v the_o wheat_n i_o say_v if_o this_o contest_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v make_v many_o bishop_n and_o curate_n ashamed_a and_o we_o speak_v thus_o not_o of_o intention_n to_o bring_v quid_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o unwilling_o we_o touch_v the_o matter_n and_o will_v have_v other_o thing_n handle_v lest_o the_o work_n of_o peace_n be_v hinder_v we_o will_v have_v speak_v of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n promise_v to_o satisfy_v we_o in_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a one_o by_o the_o proper_a word_n of_o the_o father_n this_o we_o do_v eager_o desire_v and_o to_o satisfy_v this_o desire_n one_o article_n be_v cull_v from_o so_o many_o and_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o we_o either_o subscribe_v unto_o this_o or_o we_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o if_o they_o be_v our_o judge_n and_o sit_v upon_o out_o life_n they_o will_v not_o say_v subscribe_v but_o we_o condemn_v you_o their_o office_n lead_v they_o into_o another_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o they_o shall_v show_v if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o our_o doctrine_n we_o be_v here_o before_o you_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o doctrine_n unto_o god_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o you_o o_o queen_n so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o the_o pacisy_v of_o those_o trouble_n about_o religion_n if_o you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o we_o only_o who_o now_o be_v here_o you_o may_v easy_o have_v your_o will_n but_o we_o represent_v a_o great_a number_n not_o only_o of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o in_o helvetia_n poland_n and_o other_o part_n who_o think_v long_o to_o hear_v whether_o this_o conference_n will_v turn_v but_o when_o they_o shall_v understand_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o free_a conference_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o article_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o we_o with_o these_o word_n either_o subscribe_v or_o no_o more_o albeit_o we_o will_v subscribe_v what_o be_v you_o the_o better_a other_o will_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v subscribe_v by_o force_n of_o argument_n or_o by_o constraint_n wherefore_o o_o queen_n we_o most_o humble_o beseech_v that_o so_o good_a and_o profitable_a a_o work_n be_v not_o break_v off_o and_o that_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v such_o man_n which_o will_v not_o disdain_v to_o dispute_v sober_o nevertheless_o lest_o they_o say_v we_o have_v not_o a_o answer_n we_o receive_v all_o those_o passage_n which_o espencaeus_fw-la bring_v out_o of_o caluine_n but_o in_o that_o bit_n of_o a_o article_n out_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n many_o thing_n be_v to_o he_o consider_v 1._o the_o whole_a confession_n shall_v have_v be_v propound_v and_o not_o a_o line_n only_o 2_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o the_o cardinal_n propound_v it_o in_o his_o own_o name_n or_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o then_o we_o will_v give_v thanks_o that_o they_o confess_v themselves_o overcome_v in_o the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v just_o condemn_v by_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n 3._o if_o we_o shall_v subscribe_v they_o also_o shall_v subscribe_v that_o our_o church_n may_v understand_v what_o we_o have_v dene_fw-mi 4._o and_o if_o they_o will_v come_v to_o the_o whole_a confession_n of_o the_o german_n we_o trust_v that_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o a_o very_a good_a way_n of_o concord_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v present_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n where_o he_o offer_v exhibit_n and_o true_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o eat_v the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v break_v for_o we_o but_o we_o eat_v spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n that_o we_o become_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o speak_v of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n in_o few_o word_n if_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o cardinal_n let_v we_o consider_v and_o confer_v the_o scripture_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o if_o it_o please_v you_o o_o queen_n to_o appoint_v a_o convenient_a form_n of_o collection_n and_o to_o appoint_v notary_n to_o receive_v our_o disputation_n we_o trust_v you_o understand_v that_o we_o come_v not_o to_o bring_v disorder_n and_o trouble_v but_o will_v dedicate_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n unto_o your_o majesty_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_a commonwealth_n and_o special_o unto_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o prelate_n be_v angry_a that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o their_o vocation_n and_o lorraine_n say_v he_o have_v dishonour_v the_o queen_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o right_a and_o liberty_n of_o election_n be_v give_v so_o there_o be_v brag_v of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n and_o
not_o do_v it_o by_o another_o writing_n i_o protest_v unto_o heeâ—_n christian_a reader_n my_o very_a great_a grief_n that_o those_o epistle_n be_v not_o blot_v out_o of_o that_o work_n as_o also_o in_o that_o too_o large_a preface_n which_o also_o without_o my_o knowledge_n be_v prefix_v unto_o that_o work_n i_o allow_v not_o whatsoever_o thing_n may_v seem_v to_o maintain_v strife_n or_o unjust_a explication_n or_o commendation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o may_v seem_v to_o advance_v any_o man_n with_o the_o disparagement_n or_o imputation_n of_o other_o but_o of_o this_o at_o another_o time_n only_o i_o will_v now_o purge_v myself_o from_o that_o edition_n but_o whereas_o i_o have_v allege_v the_o writing_n of_o m._n luther_n zuinglius_fw-la oecolampad_a and_o my_o own_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n godly_a reader_n doubt_v not_o but_o i_o have_v do_v so_o to_o advance_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o for_o the_o pleasure_n or_o contemn_v of_o any_o man_n or_o of_o a_o mind_n to_o offend_v any_o or_o to_o commend_v any_o without_o cause_n or_o desert_n i_o know_v by_o the_o lord_n grace_n that_o luther_n think_v well_o of_o this_o mystery_n as_o of_o all_o thing_n whereof_o true_a knowledge_n be_v necessary_a unto_o religion_n therefore_o see_v in_o the_o former_a edition_n of_o my_o enarration_n i_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o natural_a either_o union_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o bread_n or_o its_o circumscriptive_a enclose_v in_o the_o bread_n as_o also_o of_o the_o comfort_v of_o conscience_n by_o the_o only_a outward_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o against_o such_o other_o fiction_n as_o if_o they_o have_v follow_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o luther_n which_o he_o have_v use_v when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v my_o part_n both_o for_o luther_n cause_n who_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o for_o christ_n himself_o to_o testify_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o i_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v free_a from_o such_o device_n not_o only_o in_o his_o judgement_n but_o in_o his_o word_n lest_o any_o one_o upon_o occasion_n of_o my_o writing_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o fight_v with_o luther_n writing_n shall_v think_v that_o either_o luâ—hâ—â—_n maintain_v any_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o supper_n unworthy_a of_o the_o lord_n or_o that_o i_o maintain_v no_o presence_n the_o judgement_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampad_v so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v it_o therefore_o have_v i_o mention_v that_o those_o who_o reverence_n these_o man_n work_n now_o know_v that_o these_o do_v not_o maintain_v naked_a seal_n in_o the_o supper_n without_o christ_n may_v the_o more_o willing_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o they_o have_v miss_v it_o and_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o it_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o it_o and_o such_o who_o make_v no_o account_n of_o those_o man_n writing_n shall_v no_o way_n reject_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o those_o in_o no_o small_a measure_n special_o on_o oecolampaâ—_n as_o his_o elabour_v work_n show_v abundant_o ...._o god_n remove_v all_o contention_n from_o his_o people_n and_o all_o preposterous_a affectation_n and_o contempt_n of_o man_n and_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o embrace_v his_o truth_n true_o and_o to_o promote_v it_o happy_o amen_n so_o far_o bucer_n this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1536_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o it_o i_o leave_v unto_o the_o judicious_a reader_n as_o also_o how_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n and_o they_o who_o have_v follow_v he_o after_o that_o year_n cap._n iu._n of_o britanne_n 1._o william_n tindall_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o english_v to_o have_v be_v next_o mastyre_n vv._n tindal_n a_o english_a mastyre_n unto_o john_n wickliff_n for_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n he_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o true_a faith_n towards_o christ_n as_o his_o book_n yet_o extant_a do_v show_v clear_o and_o none_o do_v reveal_v antichrist_n more_o plain_o john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n do_v provoke_v king_n henry_n viii_o against_o he_o and_o call_v he_o a_o rebel_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o king_n law_n therefore_o he_o write_v a_o book_n with_o this_o title_n the_o obedience_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o how_o christian_a ruler_n ought_v to_o govern_v wherein_o also_o if_o thou_o mark_v diligent_o thou_o shall_v find_v eye_n to_o perceive_v the_o crafty_a conveyance_n of_o all_o juggler_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n he_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o hate_a of_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v ever_o without_o persecution_n as_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n both_o of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n neither_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v without_o his_o light_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o contrary_o thou_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o be_v popish_a doctrine_n what_o it_o be_v pope_n doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o god_n which_o as_o thou_o see_v be_v so_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o world_n and_o be_v so_o receive_v of_o the_o world_n or_o rather_o which_o receive_v the_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o world_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n and_o persecute_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o all_o wily_n drive_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o it_o and_o with_o false_a &_o sophistical_a reason_n make_v they_o afraid_a of_o it_o yea_o curâ—eth_v they_o &_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o in_o belief_n that_o they_o be_v damn_v if_o they_o look_v on_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o doctrine_n to_o deceive_v man_n and_o move_v the_o blind_a power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o slay_v with_o fire_n water_n and_o sword_n all_o that_o cleave_v unto_o it_o fol._n 6._o god_n promise_v to_o david_n a_o kingdom_n and_o immediate_o stir_v up_o king_n saul_n against_o he_o to_o persecute_v and_o hunt_v he_o as_o man_n do_v hare_n with_o grehound_n and_o to_o feret_fw-la he_o out_o of_o every_o hole_n and_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n to_o tame_v and_o meeken_fw-ge he_o to_o kill_v his_o lust_n and_o make_v he_o feel_v other_o man_n disease_n to_o make_v he_o merciful_a and_o to_o make_v he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v make_v king_n to_o minister_v and_o serve_v his_o brethren_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o his_o subject_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v unto_o his_o lust_n &_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o life_n &_o good_n at_o his_o pleasure_n o_o that_o our_o king_n be_v so_o nurture_v now_o a_o day_n which_o our_o holy_a bb_n teach_v in_o a_o far_o other_o manner_n say_v your_o grace_n shall_v take_v his_o pleasure_n take_v what_o pleasure_n you_o lust_n spare_v nothing_o we_o shall_v dispense_v with_o you_o we_o have_v power_n we_o be_v god_n vicar_n and_o let_v we_o alone_o with_o the_o realm_n we_o shall_v take_v pain_n for_o you_o your_o grace_n shall_v but_o defend_v the_o faith_n only_o fol._n 13._o he_o say_v unto_o the_o curate_n wherefore_o be_v the_o holy_a day_n appoint_v but_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v come_v and_o learn_v be_v you_o not_o abominable_a schoolmaster_n in_o that_o you_o take_v so_o great_a wage_n if_o you_o will_v not_o teach_v if_o you_o will_v teach_v how_o can_v you_o do_v it_o so_o well_o and_o with_o so_o great_a profit_n as_o when_o the_o lie_v people_n have_v the_o scripture_n before_o they_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v see_v by_o order_n of_o the_o text_n whether_o thou_o jugle_v or_o not_o ...._o but_o alas_o the_o curate_n themselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n wot_v no_o more_o what_o the_o new_a or_o old_a testament_n mean_v than_o the_o turk_n do_v neither_o know_v they_o any_o more_o than_o curate_n the_o bible_n be_v unknowen_a to_o curate_n that_o they_o read_v at_o mass_n maten_v &_o eevensong_n which_o yet_o they_o understand_v not_o nor_o care_v they_o but_o even_o to_o mumble_v up_o so_o much_o every_o day_n as_o the_o pie_n &_o popinjay_n speak_v they_o wot_v not_o what_o to_o fill_v their_o belly_n if_o they_o will_v not_o let_v the_o lay_v man_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o mother_n tongue_n yet_o let_v the_o priest_n have_v it_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o understand_v no_o latin_a at_o all_o ...._o a_o thousand_o thing_n forbid_v you_o which_o christ_n make_v free_a and_o dispense_v with_o they_o again_o for_o money_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o
peter-pence_n unto_o any_o of_o the_o collector_n this_o vex_v the_o roman_a court_n and_o all_o their_o thought_n be_v upon_o remedy_n many_o will_v proceed_v with_o censure_n against_o the_o king_n and_o interdict_v all_o nation_n to_o have_v commerce_n with_o england_n but_o they_o take_v a_o more_o moderate_a course_n to_o serve_v the_o time_n and_o by_o intercession_n of_o france_n to_o compose_v the_o business_n and_o francis_n undertake_v it_o and_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o parise_n unto_o rome_n with_o tolerable_a proposition_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o go_v on_o slow_o at_o rome_n that_o they_o will_v decern_v nothing_o unless_o cesar_n will_v either_o first_o ot_fw-mi at_o the_o same_o time_n revenge_n by_o the_o sword_n his_o cousin_n wrong_n the_o plea_n be_v branch_v into_o 23_o article_n as_o 1._o whether_o prince_n arthur_n have_v carnal_a copulation_n with_o catherine_n the_o half_a of_o lent_n be_v spend_v on_o this_o question_n then_o march_v 19_o news_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n that_o a_o famous_a libel_n be_v publish_v in_o england_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o court_n and_o that_o before_o the_o king_n be_v a_o comâ—dy_n to_o the_o great_a reproach_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n then_o all_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n and_o march_v 24_o they_o pronounce_v sentence_n that_o the_o marriage_n betwixt_o henry_n &_o catharin_n be_v lawful_a and_o unless_o he_o hold_v she_o for_o hiâ—_n wife_n he_o shall_v he_o repute_v as_o excommunicate_v this_o precipitation_n please_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o within_o six_o day_n letter_n come_v from_o france_n show_v that_o henry_n be_v content_a to_o submit_v unto_o their_o judgement_n and_o obey_v the_o pope_n if_o such_o cardinal_n be_v seclude_v of_o who_o he_o be_v jealous_a and_o such_o as_o be_v free_a of_o suspicion_n be_v send_v to_o camerac_n and_o there_o determine_v the_o plea_n and_o francis_n send_v orator_n for_o tâ—is_n effect_n thâ—n_v clemens_n advise_v on_o pretence_n to_o suspend_v the_o sentence_n and_o recover_v a_o lose_a cause_n but_o henry_n say_v their_o sentence_n be_v nothing_o unto_o he_o he_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o only_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o will_v do_v as_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v of_o old_a england_n he_o renunce_v the_o pope_n and_o take_v his_o power_n unto_o himself_o in_o england_n to_o wit_n he_o will_v keep_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o cast-off_a the_o pope_n authority_n nor_o will_v he_o suffer_v that_o the_o lutheran_n or_o any_o other_o heresy_n have_v place_n in_o his_o â—ealm_n and_o so_o he_o do_v for_o he_o publish_v a_o edict_n whereby_o he_o declare_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o charge_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n that_o no_o man_n assâ—ribe_v any_o power_n unto_o the_o pope_n within_o englâ—nd_n and_o command_v all_o the_o collector_n of_o peter-pence_n to_o be_v go_v all_o those_o be_v confirm_v by_o ordinance_n of_o the_o estate_n which_o they_o call_v the_o parliament_n and_o it_o be_v also_o act_v that_o the_o archb_n of_o canterburry_n shall_v invest_v all_o the_o bb_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o churchman_n shall_v pay_v yearly_a unto_o the_o king_n 150000_o pound_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n against_o whatever_o enemy_n various_a be_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n concern_v this_o action_n of_o the_o king_n some_o say_v it_o be_v do_v prudent_o that_o he_o have_v cast_v of_o the_o roman_a see_v without_o any_o alteration_n of_o religion_n without_o any_o sedition_n among_o his_o subject_n and_o without_o appeal_n of_o his_o cause_n unto_o a_o council_n for_o if_o he_o have_v permit_v it_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n he_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o carry_v it_o without_o difficulty_n and_o the_o issue_n may_v have_v be_v dangerous_a for_o a_o council_n consist_v of_o churchman_n will_v without_o doubt_n have_v maintain_v the_o papal_a power_n see_v albeit_o they_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n obnoxious_a unto_o emper._n and_o prince_n yet_o they_o do_v prefer_v the_o eminency_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o among_o the_o churchman_n be_v any_o but_o the_o pope_n that_o carry_v sway_v have_v no_o superour_n in_o degree_n of_o honour_n but_o the_o roman_a court_n argue_v it_o can_v not_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o have_v make_v no_o change_n in_o religion_n â—hen_o the_o chief_a and_o first_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v change_v for_o which_o alone_o they_o shall_v have_v kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o sedition_n as_o if_o all_o have_v be_v change_v and_o the_o event_n do_v confirm_v this_o see_v the_o king_n be_v drive_v by_o necessity_n of_o maintain_v this_o edict_n to_o punish_v severe_o his_o formerly_z dear_a minion_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v easy_o tell_v how_o great_a offence_n and_o sadness_n not_o only_o at_o rome_n but_o every_o where_o this_o departure_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n wrought_v in_o the_o â—_z of_o churchman_n certain_o â—t_a be_v a_o clear_a document_n of_o humane_a frailty_n whereby_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o what_o thing_n be_v most_o advantageous_a turn_v at_o last_o to_o the_o great_a bb_n a_o wicked_a policy_n of_o the_o bb_n loss_n and_o harm_n for_o the_o romish_a pp_n by_o dispensation_n of_o marriage_n and_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n either_o grant_v or_o deny_v be_v wont_a to_o make_v great_a advantage_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n vicar_n as_o under_o a_o shadow_n cover_v those_o prince_n which_o think_v it_o expedient_a either_o by_o some_o incestuous_a marriage_n or_o by_o violate_v one_o and_o contract_v another_o to_o make_v new_a purchase_n of_o other_o land_n or_o to_o cut_v away_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o diverse_a competitor_n and_o that_o make_v sure_a friendship_n among_o they_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o prince_n when_v his_o authority_n do_v serve_v to_o maintain_v their_o power_n without_o which_o the_o action_n of_o prince_n be_v unlawful_a have_v be_v clear_o condemn_v &_o hinder_v nor_o only_o unto_o these_o prince_n but_o unto_o all_o their_o child_n which_o may_v have_v be_v call_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o birth_n so_o far_o pe._n soave_fw-it in_fw-it hist_o conâ—_n trid._n lib._n 1._o other_o show_v what_o be_v do_v in_o england_n card._n wolsey_n archb_n of_o york_n have_v advise_v the_o king_n unto_o that_o divorcement_n but_o when_o he_o understand_v of_o his_o affection_n towards_o anna_n bolen_n he_o change_v his_o mind_n because_o she_o be_v infect_v so_o he_o speak_v with_o lutheranism_n and_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o pope_n that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v not_o consent_v unto_o the_o divorce_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o all_o these_o variation_n both_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o england_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n look_v not_o to_o any_o rule_n either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o reason_n but_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spring_n of_o their_o own_o interest_n when_o the_o king_n understand_v of_o these_o letter_n by_o his_o agent_n lie_v at_o rome_n he_o be_v high_o displease_v and_o displace_v wolsey_n of_o his_o office_n of_o chanceller_n in_o france_n and_o of_o two_o bishopric_n for_o he_o have_v three_o york_n duresme_fw-fr &_o winchester_n and_o at_o last_o â—e_v send_v the_o captain_n of_o his_o gaird_a to_o bring_v he_o to_o london_n but_o he_o die_v by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o flix_a when_o the_o king_n be_v marry_v with_o queen_n anna_n he_o entangle_v all_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o law_n praemunire_n for_o assist_v the_o pope_n legate_n they_o submit_v themselves_o namely_o the_o prelate_n proffer_n for_o discharge_v of_o that_o law_n to_o give_v unto_o the_o king_n 100000_o pound_n out_o of_o canterburry_n and_o 18840_o pound_n out_o of_o york_n and_o in_o their_o submission_n they_o call_v the_o king_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o parliament_n an._n 24._o of_o his_o reign_n in_o january_n follow_v he_o annull_v some_o former_a act_n that_o be_v make_v against_o heretic_n and_o ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n for_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n pretend_v authority_n or_o his_o decree_n or_o law_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n item_n an._n 25_o ch_n 39_o he_o appoint_v 32_o judge_n out_o of_o the_o high_a &_o low_a house_n whereof_o 16_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o 16_o of_o the_o temporality_n and_o all_o at_o his_o own_o nomination_n to_o examine_v the_o synodal_n canon_n and_o to_o determine_v of_o they_o either_o to_o stand_v in_o strength_n or_o to_o abrogat_fw-la they_o at_o their_o discretion_n item_n the_o clergy_n shall_v promise_v on_o the_o word_n of_o a_o priest_n never_o to_o assemble_v without_o the_o king_n
edward_n and_o zealous_a of_o the_o reform_a religion_n henry_n will_v not_o suffer_v gardener_n to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n in_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n but_o call_v oft_o for_o cranmer_n to_o receive_v spiritual_a comfort_n jo._n foxin_n acts._n great_a joy_n be_v among_o the_o father_n at_o trent_n and_o rome_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o his_o death_n pe._n soave_fw-it but_o they_o where_o disappoint_v as_o follow_v iv_o pope_n paul_n see_v that_o england_n have_v leave_v he_o and_o fear_v the_o like_a departure_n scotland_n â—_o light_a &_o persecution_n continue_v in_o scotland_n of_o scotland_n create_v david_n beton_n one_o which_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n cardinal_n s._n stephani_fw-la de_fw-fr monâ—e_fw-fr coelio_n and_o send_v he_o as_o his_o legate_n to_o prevent_v defection_n strict_a inquisition_n be_v make_v at_o his_o command_n in_o the_o year_n 1538._o many_o both_o in_o edinburgh_n and_o sant_n andrew_n for_o fear_n do_v abjure_v the_o reform_a religion_n notwithstanding_o his_o opposition_n the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n spread_v in_o the_o cloister_n and_o the_o friar_n preach_v against_o the_o ignorance_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o february_n 1538._o the_o bishop_n hold_v a_o meeting_n at_o edinburgh_n there_o two_o friar_n killore_n and_o beverage_n two_o priest_n duncan_n simson_n and_o thomas_n forrest_n and_o a_o gentle_a man_n tho._n forrester_n be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v upon_o the_o castle-hill_n thomas_n forrest_n have_v be_v vicar_n of_o dolour_n and_o be_v delate_a unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o dunkell_n for_o preach_v every_o sunday_n to_o his_o parishioner_n upon_o the_o epistle_n &_o gospel_n of_o the_o day_n the_o bishop_n desire_v he_o to_o forbear_v see_v that_o diligence_n bring_v he_o into_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n but_o say_v he_o if_o you_o can_v find_v a_o good_a gospel_n or_o a_o good_a epistle_n that_o make_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n teach_v that_o and_o leave_v the_o rest_n thomas_n answer_v i_o have_v read_v both_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a and_o i_o never_o find_v a_o ill_a epistle_n or_o a_o ill_a gospel_n in_o any_o of_o they_o the_o bishop_n repli_v i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v live_v well_o these_o many_o year_n and_o never_o know_v the_o old_a nor_o new_a i_o content_v i_o with_o my_o portuise_n and_o pontifical_a and_o if_o you_o leave_v not_o those_o fantasy_n you_o will_v repent_v when_o you_o can_v not_o mend_v it_o he_o answer_v he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v and_o have_v lay_v his_o account_n with_o any_o danger_n that_o may_v follow_v the_o summer_n follow_v jer._n russell_n a_o gray_a friar_n and_o thomas_n kennedy_n a_o young_a man_n of_o air_n not_o above_o 18_o year_n of_o age_n be_v at_o glascow_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n because_o the_o bishop_n gavin_n dumbar_n be_v think_v cold_a in_o the_o business_n mrs_n john_n lawder_n &_o and._n oliphant_n and_o friar_n maltman_n be_v send_v from_o edinburgh_n to_o assist_v he_o the_o young_a man_n will_v have_v save_v his_o life_n by_o deny_v the_o pointâ—_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v russel_n answer_n he_o fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o say_v wonderful_a o_o lord_n be_v thy_o love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o i_o a_o miserable_a wretch_n for_o even_o now_o i_o will_v have_v deny_v thou_o and_o thy_o son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n my_o only_a saviour_n and_o so_o have_v throw_v myself_o into_o everlasting_a condemnation_n thou_o by_o thy_o own_o hand_n have_v pull_v i_o back_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n and_o give_v i_o to_o feel_v most_o heavenly_a comfort_n which_o have_v remove_v the_o ungodly_a fear_n that_o before_o oppress_v my_o mind_n now_o i_o defy_v death_n do_v what_o you_o please_v i_o praise_v god_n i_o be_o ready_a the_o friar_n reason_v a_o long_a time_n with_o his_o accuser_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v nothing_o from_o they_o but_o bitter_a and_o menace_a speech_n he_o say_v this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n now_o you_o sit_v as_o judge_n and_o we_o stand_v and_o wrongful_o be_v condemn_v but_o the_o day_n come_v which_o will_v show_v our_o innocency_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v your_o own_o blindness_n to_o your_o everlasting_a confusion_n go_v on_o and_o fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o your_o iniquity_n at_o these_o word_n the_o bishop_n be_v move_v and_o say_v these_o rigorous_a execution_n hurt_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o we_o think_v of_o and_o therefore_o in_o may_o opinion_n it_o be_v better_a to_o spare_v the_o man_n life_n and_o take_v some_o other_o course_n with_o they_o these_o which_o be_v send_v to_o assist_v say_v if_o he_o will_v follow_v any_o other_o course_n than_o which_o have_v be_v keep_v at_o edinburgh_n he_o can_v not_o be_v esteem_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o consente_v to_o their_o cruelty_n all_o the_o time_n the_o fire_n be_v a_o prepare_v rusell_n comfort_v the_o young_a man_n and_o use_v such_o speech_n fear_v not_o brother_n for_o he_o be_v more_o mighty_a which_o be_v in_o we_o than_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o pain_n which_o we_o shall_v suffer_v be_v short_a and_o light_n but_o our_o joy_n &_o consolation_n shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n death_n can_v not_o destroy_v we_o for_o it_o be_v destroy_v already_o by_o he_o for_o who_o sake_n we_o suffer_v let_v we_o strive_v to_o enter_v by_o the_o same_o straight_a way_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v take_v before_o we_o the_o hearer_n be_v wonderful_o move_v with_o these_o and_o such_o word_n and_o see_v their_o constancy_n spotswo_n in_o the_o histo_n lib._n 2._o at_o that_o time_n geo._n buchanan_n be_v imprison_v for_o his_o poesy_n write_v against_o the_o franciscan_n but_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o prison_n the_o bishop_n intend_v to_o use_v the_o like_a cruelty_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n nevertheless_o day_n by_o day_n not_o only_o the_o learned_a but_o even_o those_o of_o who_o such_o gift_n can_v scarce_o have_v be_v expect_v begin_v plain_o to_o paint_v forth_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o friar_n and_o ignorance_n of_o priest_n bishop_n beaton_n become_v sick_a and_o commit_v his_o charge_n to_o his_o nephew_n the_o cardinal_n which_o do_v succeed_v he_o at_o his_o first_o enter_v to_o show_v his_o grandeur_n he_o call_v to_o sant_n andrews_n in_o maje_n 1540_o eight_o earl_n &_o lord_n 5_o bishop_n 1540_o in_o may_n anno_fw-la 1540_o 4_o abbot_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o baron_n priour_n dean_n and_o doctor_n and_o sit_v in_o a_o chair_n somewhat_o above_o they_o all_o because_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o increase_n of_o heretic_n and_o their_o boldness_n even_o in_o the_o king_n court_n where_o they_o find_v too_o great_a countenance_n he_o name_v sir_n john_n borthwick_n common_o call_v captain_n borthwick_n and_o some_o call_v he_o prove_v of_o lithgow_n who_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v summon_v for_o disperse_v the_o english_a new_a testament_n and_o book_n of_o jo._n oecolampade_n melanthon_n and_o erasmus_n and_o for_o maintain_v diverse_a heresy_n and_o the_o cardinal_n crave_v their_o assistance_n in_o proceed_v in_o justice_n against_o he_o among_o other_o article_n these_o be_v read_v 1._o the_o pope_n have_v no_o great_a authority_n over_o christian_n than_o any_o other_o bishop_n have_v 2._o indulgence_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o to_o deceive_v poor_a soul_n 3._o bb_n priest_n and_o other_o clerk_n may_v lawful_o marry_v 4._o the_o heresy_n common_o call_v the_o heresy_n of_o england_n and_o their_o new_a liturgy_n be_v commendable_a and_o shall_v be_v embrace_v etc._n etc._n he_o appear_v not_o and_o be_v condemn_v for_o these_o particular_n as_o a_o heresiarch_n and_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o effigy_n if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v apprehend_v he_o sle_z into_o england_n and_o king_n henry_n imploi_v he_o in_o a_o commission_n to_o the_o protestant_a prince_n in_o germany_n for_o a_o confoederation_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o common_a profession_n some_o year_n precede_v king_n henry_n have_v send_v the_o bishop_n of_o s._n david_n with_o some_o english_a book_n unto_o his_o nephew_n k._n james_n aim_v to_o induce_v he_o unto_o the_o like_a reformation_n and_o in_o that_o year_n he_o crave_v a_o meeting_n at_o york_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o common_a good_a of_o both_o kingdom_n the_o king_n be_v advise_v by_o the_o nobility_n to_o prepare_v for_o that_o journey_n and_o he_o return_v answer_v that_o he_o will_v come_v but_o the_o cardinal_n and_o clergy_n fear_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o conference_n set_v themselves_o against_o it_o they_o cast_v the_o seed_n of_o discord_n among_o the_o counsellor_n
and_o they_o come_v into_o the_o hall_n but_o he_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o his_o guest_n and_o eat_v all_o himself_o give_v they_o no_o part_n even_o so_o do_v you_o olip_n thou_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n real_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n mill._n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o understand_v carnal_o but_o spiritual_o and_o your_o mass_n be_v wrong_v for_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o man_n sin_n and_o will_v never_o be_v offer_v again_o for_o at_o that_o time_n he_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o sacrifice_n oliph_n thou_o deny_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n mill._n i_o affirm_v they_o who_o you_o call_v bishop_n do_v not_o bishop_n work_n nor_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n but_o live_v after_o their_o sensual_a pleasure_n take_v no_o care_n for_o christ_n flock_n nor_o regard_v his_o word_n oliph_n thou_o speak_v against_o pilgrimage_n and_o call_v it_o pilgrimage_n to_o whoordom_n mill._n i_o say_v pilgrimage_n be_v not_o command_v in_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a whoordom_n in_o any_o place_n than_o at_o your_o pilgrimage_n except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o common_a brothel_n olip_n thou_o preach_v private_o in_o house_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o field_n mill._n yea_o man_n and_o upon_o the_o sea_n too_o when_o i_o be_v sail_v olip_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o recant_v thy_o opinion_n i_o will_v pronounce_v sentence_n against_o thou_o mill_n i_o know_v i_o must_v die_v once_o therefore_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o judas_n quod_fw-la facis_fw-la fac_fw-la cito_fw-la you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o will_v not_o recant_v the_o truth_n i_o be_o corn_n and_o not_o chaff_n i_o will_v neither_o be_v blow_v away_o with_o the_o wind_n nor_o burst_v with_o the_o flail_n but_o will_v abide_v both_o then_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o be_v keep_v two_o day_n because_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o find_v a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v he_o to_o death_n the_o bishop_n send_v for_o patrick_n lermond_n of_o dairsie_n provost_n of_o the_o city_n and_o will_v he_o to_o condemn_v he_o as_o be_v now_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n the_o provost_n answer_v i_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n at_o your_o lordship_n command_v that_o belong_v to_o my_o office_n according_a to_o justice_n but_o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o innocent_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o preacher_n the_o bishop_n say_v provost_z you_o be_v bailive_a of_o my_o regality_n and_o aught_o to_o judge_v all_o such_o as_o transgress_v within_o my_o bound_n he_o answer_v yes_o and_o if_o your_o lo._n please_v i_o will_v take_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o fair_a assize_n of_o temporal_a man_n who_o perhaps_o will_v absolve_v he_o i_o be_o conteâ—t_a say_v the_o bishop_n make_v i_o quite_o of_o he_o any_o way_n you_o please_v but_o some_o say_v unto_o the_o provost_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o absolve_v a_o man_n who_o be_v already_o by_o the_o clergy_n condemn_v of_o heresy_n wherefore_o the_o provost_n desire_v â—im_a to_o advise_v till_o the_o morn_n and_o ere_o than_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o town_n wherefore_o the_o bishop_n seek_v this_o man_n and_o that_o to_o be_v judge_n and_o at_o last_o set_v alexander_n somervail_v one_o of_o his_o domestic_a servant_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n and_o he_o condemn_v he_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o because_o noâ—e_v in_o the_o town_n will_v sell_v rope_n for_o that_o use_n the_o rope_n of_o the_o bishop_n pavilion_n be_v take_v when_o they_o bring_v he_o nigh_o the_o fire_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o in_o derision_n recant_v he_o answer_v i_o marvel_v at_o your_o rage_n you_o hypocrite_n who_o so_o cruel_o do_v persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o for_o i_o i_o be_o 82_o year_n old_a and_o can_v not_o live_v long_o by_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o a_o hundred_o better_a than_o i_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o my_o bone_n which_o shall_v scatter_v the_o proud_a pack_n of_o you_o hypocrite_n and_o persecuter_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o who_o of_o you_o think_v yourself_o worthy_a shall_v not_o die_v so_o honest_a a_o death_n as_o i_o die_v now_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n i_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o that_o shall_v suffer_v death_n in_o this_o land_n for_o this_o cause_n out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n history_n write_v by_o lindsay_n in_o the_o bibliothek_v of_o the_o college_n of_o edinburgh_n oliphant_n command_v he_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o stake_n mill_n say_v i_o will_v not_o go_v unless_o thou_o put_v i_o up_o with_o thy_o hand_n for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o be_o forbid_v to_o put_v hand_n in_o myself_o but_o will_v thou_o putto_fw-mi thy_o hand_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v i_o go_v up_o glad_o oliphant_n put_v he_o forward_o and_o he_o go_v with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n say_v introibo_fw-la ad_fw-la aâ—tare_fw-la dei_fw-la than_o he_o crave_v liberty_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n oliphant_n say_v you_o have_v speak_v too_o much_o and_o the_o bishop_n be_v offend_v with_o so_o long_o delay_v some_o youth_n standing-by_a will_v he_o to_o speak_v and_o accurse_v the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o executioner_n he_o first_o pray_v and_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o this_o purpose_n dear_a friend_n the_o cause_n why_o i_o suffer_v tooday_o be_v not_o for_o any_o crime_n lay_v to_o my_o charge_n i_o acknowledge_v myself_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n before_o god_n but_o i_o suffer_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o which_o as_o many_o martyr_n have_v offer_v their_o life_n most_o glad_o be_v assure_v after_o their_o death_n to_o enjoy_v endless_a felicity_n so_o this_o day_n i_o praise_v god_n that_o he_o have_v call_v i_o of_o his_o mercy_n among_o other_o his_o servant_n to_o seal_v up_o his_o truth_n with_o my_o life_n which_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o so_o willing_o i_o offer_v it_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o as_o you_o will_v escape_v eternal_a death_n be_v no_o more_o delude_v with_o the_o lie_v of_o the_o priest_n monk_n friar_n prior_n abbot_n bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o antichrist_n but_o depend_v only_o upon_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o mercy_n that_o you_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o condemnation_n the_o people_n make_v great_a lamentation_n and_o be_v exceed_o move_v with_o his_o word_n when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v he_o cry_v lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o pray_v good_a people_n while_o there_o be_v time_n and_o thus_o he_o depart_v show_v a_o wonderful_a courage_n his_o death_n be_v the_o very_a death_n of_o popery_n in_o this_o realm_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v so_o great_o inflame_v that_o resolve_v open_o to_o profess_v the_o truth_n â—hey_n do_v bind_v themselves_o by_o promise_n aâ—d_a subscription_n of_o oath_n if_o any_o shall_v be_v call_v into_o question_n for_o religion_n hereafter_o they_o shall_v take_v arm_n and_o join_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o brethren_n against_o the_o tyrannous_a and_o persecute_v bishop_n vii_o immediate_o some_o noble_a man_n and_o baron_n do_v present_a unto_o the_o regent_n a_o supplication_n unto_o the_o queen_n regent_n queen_n regent_n this_o supplication_n the_o copy_n whereof_o i_o find_v in_o fair_a write_v as_o sundriâ—e_v other_o paper_n concern_v these_o time_n among_o the_o paper_n of_o john_n erskin_n superintendent_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o great_a grandchild_n alexander_n enskin_v of_o dun_n with_o this_o inscription_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o reaâ—m_n of_o scot_n and_o wish_n unto_o the_o most_o excellent_a princess_n mary_n queen_n dourier_n and_o regent_n all_o felicity_n most_o noble_a princess_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a unto_o your_o majesty_n our_o ardâ—ent_a desire_n to_o see_v the_o name_n of_o god_n glorify_v in_o this_o our_o native_a country_n and_o we_o have_v often_o make_v humble_a suit_n unto_o your_o grace_n to_o have_v your_o good_a will_n and_o protection_n to_o live_v quiet_o in_o free_a conscience_n without_o oppression_n of_o tyranny_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o god_n make_v manifest_a to_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n and_o because_o some_o man_n which_o most_o minust_o have_v enter_v themselves_o by_o title_n and_o name_n as_o minister_n of_o god_n kirk_n be_v conspire_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o anointed_n to_o put_v down_o his_o name_n and_o honour_n and_o to_o maintain_v most_o odious_a abomination_n we_o have_v forsake_v they_o and_o their_o detestable_a ministry_n know_v they_o to_o be_v accurse_v of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v receive_v such_o minister_n as_o with_o humble_a mind_n submit_v themselves_o their_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o
whether_o freewill_n be_v loose_v by_o sin_n many_o passage_n be_v bring_v from_o augustin_n to_o the_o affirmative_a so_o to_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o liberty_n of_o necessity_n and_o another_o from_o servitude_n and_o augustin_n speak_v of_o this_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o understand_v and_o so_o luther_n be_v say_v not_o worthy_a of_o blame_n in_o the_o tittle_n of_o his_o book_n of_o servile_a will_n many_o think_v the_o four_o article_n absurd_a man_n have_v freewill_n to_o do_v ill_o only_a for_o say_v they_o freewill_n be_v a_o power_n to_o both_o contrary_n but_o they_o be_v make_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o good_a angel_n have_v power_n to_o do_v good_a only_o in_o examine_v the_o 5._o and_o 6._o article_n concern_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o freewill_n unto_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o prevent_a grace_n the_o franciscan_n strive_v that_o the_o will_n be_v able_a to_o prepare_v itself_o and_o have_v more_o power_n to_o accept_v the_o divine_a prevention_n when_o god_n give_v assistance_n then_o before_o when_o it_o act_v by_o strength_n of_o nature_n the_o dominican_n deny_v that_o work_v precede_v our_o call_n be_v true_o preparatory_a and_o they_o give_v the_o first_o place_n unto_o god_n but_o these_o be_v at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o so_o to_o hold_v albeit_o a_o man_n can_v not_o obtain_v grace_n without_o the_o special_a prevention_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o will_n may_v ever_o some_o way_n refuse_v and_o when_o the_o will_n accept_v it_o be_v because_o it_o give_v assent_v and_o if_o our_o assent_n be_v not_o require_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v not_o all_o convert_v for_o god_n stand_v ever_o at_o the_o door_n and_z gives_z grace_n unto_o every_o one_o who_o will_v have_v it_o to_o say_v otherwise_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n and_o as_o if_o one_o will_v say_v god_n use_v violence_n aloisius_n a_o catanea_n say_v god_n work_v two_o sort_n of_o prevent_a grace_n as_o aquinas_n teach_v one_o sufficient_a and_o the_o other_o effectual_a the_o will_n may_v refuse_v the_o first_o but_o not_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v efficacy_n can_v be_v resist_v and_o he_o answer_v unto_o the_o contrary_a reason_n all_o be_v not_o convert_v because_o they_o be_v not_o efficacious_o prevent_v the_o fear_n of_o evert_v freewill_n be_v remove_v because_o thing_n be_v violent_o move_v by_o a_o contrary_a cause_n but_o not_o by_o their_o own_o cause_n but_o see_v god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o will_n to_o say_v the_o will_n be_v move_v by_o god_n be_v to_o say_v the_o will_n be_v move_v by_o itself_o and_o god_n convert_v albeit_o man_n will_v not_o or_o spurn_v at_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v the_o effect_n spurn_v against_o the_o cause_n it_o may_v happen_v that_o god_n effectual_o convert_v one_o who_o before_o have_v spurn_v against_o sufficient_a prevention_n but_o afterward_o he_o can_v not_o because_o when_o gentleness_n be_v in_o the_o will_n the_o efficacy_n of_o divine_a motion_n must_v nieds_fw-fr follow_v yet_o so_o that_o the_o will_n follow_v not_o as_o a_o dead_a or_o unreasonable_a creature_n but_o it_o be_v move_v by_o its_o own_o cause_n as_o reasonable_a and_o follow_v as_o reasonable_a soto_n reply_v every_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v only_o sufficient_a and_o that_o whereunto_o freewill_n have_v assent_v obtain_v efficiency_n by_o that_o consent_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_a not_o by_o defect_n of_o itself_o but_o by_o defect_n of_o the_o man_n or_o else_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o reprobate_n be_v from_o man_n and_o this_o be_v contrary_n unto_o the_o perpetual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n be_v separate_v by_o grace_n from_o they_o of_o wrath_n each_o party_n think_v their_o own_o reason_n invincible_a and_o admonish_v the_o other_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o leap_v not_o beyond_o the_o mark_n by_o too_o earnest_a desire_n to_o condemn_v luther_n here_o the_o legate_n have_v occasion_n to_o wave_v any_o conclusion_n by_o propound_v the_o question_n whether_o divine_a election_n be_v by_o foresee_a work_n so_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o collect_v article_n of_o this_o matter_n election_n of_o election_n in_o the_o book_n of_o luther_n they_o find_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o censure_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la they_o draw_v 8._o article_n 1._o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n be_v only_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o most_o part_n judge_v this_o to_o be_v catholic_a and_o agree_v with_o thomas_n and_o scotus_n because_o before_o the_o creation_n god_n of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n have_v out_o of_o the_o common_a mass_n elect_v some_o unto_o glory_n for_o who_o he_o have_v prepare_v effectual_a mean_n of_o obtain_v it_o their_o number_n be_v certain_a and_o other_o who_o be_v not_o choose_v can_v not_o complain_v for_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o sufficient_a mean_n albeit_o only_o the_o elect_a can_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o this_o purpose_n they_o cite_v the_o example_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n and_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o potter_n rom._n 9_o and_o the_o conclusory_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o and_o 1._o cor._n 3_o 5_o &_o 4_o 7_o &_o 2._o tim._n 2_o 19_o etc._n etc._n other_o call_v this_o hard_a and_o inhuman_a as_o if_o god_n be_v partial_a if_o without_o any_o motive_n he_o choose_v one_o and_o not_o another_o or_o he_o be_v unjust_a if_o of_o his_o only_a will_n and_o not_o for_o man_n fault_n he_o create_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n unto_o damnation_n and_o it_o destroy_v freewill_n because_o the_o elect_n can_v not_o final_o do_v evil_a nor_o can_v the_o reprobate_n do_v good_a it_o cast_v a_o man_n into_o despair_n it_o give_v occasion_n of_o bad_a thought_n in_o not_o care_v for_o penance_n for_o man_n think_v if_o they_o be_v elect_v they_o can_v not_o perish_v they_o confess_v not_o only_o that_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n election_n because_o it_o be_v before_o they_o but_o also_o that_o work_v foresee_v can_v not_o move_v god_n to_o predestinat_a because_o he_o be_v willing_a in_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o prepare_v sufficient_a assistance_n for_o all_o and_o this_o grace_n man_n accepte_n or_o refuse_v as_o he_o list_v but_o god_n in_o his_o eternity_n forsee_v both_o who_o will_v accept_v this_o help_n and_o who_o will_v reject_v it_o and_z he_o rejecte_n these_o and_o choose_v those_o the_o first_o opinion_n keep_v the_o mind_n humble_a and_o not_o rely_v on_o itself_o but_o on_o god_n and_o the_o other_o be_v more_o plausible_a and_o be_v ground_v on_o humane_a reason_n prevail_v more_o but_o when_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v weigh_v it_o be_v manifest_o overcome_v for_o resolve_v the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n catarinus_n propound_v a_o middle_a course_n god_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v elect_v some_o few_o who_o he_o will_v save_v absolute_o and_o unto_o they_o he_o have_v prepare_v infallible_a and_o effectual_a mean_n he_o also_o desire_v for_o his_o part_n that_o all_o other_o be_v save_v and_o have_v provide_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o all_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o choice_n to_o accept_v or_o refuse_v among_o those_o some_o few_o accept_v and_o be_v save_v albeit_o they_o be_v not_o elect_v and_o other_o will_v not_o cooperate_v with_o god_n and_o be_v damn_v it_o be_v the_o only_a good_a will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o first_o be_v save_v and_o that_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v save_v it_o be_v their_o acceptation_n and_o cooperation_n with_o divine_a assistance_n as_o god_n have_v foresee_v and_o that_o the_o last_o sort_n be_v reprobate_v it_o be_v their_o foresee_a perverse_a will_n the_o number_n of_o the_o first_o be_v determine_v but_o not_o the_o second_o and_o according_a to_o this_o distinction_n the_o different_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v understand_v diverse_o he_o say_v he_o wonder_v at_o the_o stupidity_n of_o they_o who_o think_v the_o number_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o yet_o other_o may_v be_v save_v and_o also_o of_o they_o who_o say_v reprobate_n have_v sufficient_a assistance_n for_o salvation_n and_o yet_o a_o great_a assistance_n be_v necessary_a to_o he_o who_o be_v save_v then_o say_v he_o the_o first_o be_v a_o sufficient_a insufficient_a or_o a_o insufficient_a sufficiency_n the_o second_o article_n be_v the_o elect_n can_v not_o be_v condemn_v nor_o the_o reprobate_n be_v save_v the_o different_a opinion_n of_o the_o first_o cause_v diverse_a censure_n of_o this_o catharinus_n hold_v the_o first_o part_n true_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o first_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o the_o other_o part_n false_a in_o
the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v restore_v and_o impious_a error_n be_v put_v away_o of_o which_o matter_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v a_o special_a care_n because_o of_o a_o long_a time_n they_o have_v assume_v the_o title_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o experience_n show_v that_o they_o have_v more_o care_n in_o establish_v their_o tyranny_n and_o introduce_v error_n then_o of_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o be_v so_o notorious_o manifest_a that_o the_o pop_n dear_a friend_n can_v not_o but_o confess_v it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o shame_n in_o they_o also_o they_o say_v they_o marvele_v what_o move_v the_o pope_n and_o what_o hope_n have_v he_o in_o call_v they_o to_o his_o synod_n see_v he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o jurisdiction_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o show_v that_o according_a to_o their_o mind_n he_o have_v no_o power_n by_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n and_o the_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n and_o most_o tyrannous_o war_v against_o the_o truth_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o jurisdiction_n but_o of_o the_o most_o renown_a the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n as_o for_o they_o who_o be_v legate_n they_o will_v honour_v they_o as_o noble_a man_n and_o will_v have_v show_v they_o more_o honour_n if_o they_o have_v not_o come_v in_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n thus_o the_o legate_n with_o their_o interpreter_n gaspar_n schoneich_n a_o noble_a silesian_n go_v to_o lubek_n and_o send_v to_o frederik_n king_n of_o denmark_n crave_v access_n to_o show_v he_o their_o commission_n he_o return_v answer_v that_o neither_o his_o father_n nor_o himself_o have_v any_o meddle_v with_o the_o pope_n nor_o now_o will_v he_o accept_v any_o mandate_n from_o he_o the_o pope_n send_v also_o jerom_n martineng_n unto_o elisabeth_n queen_n of_o england_n when_o she_o understand_v of_o it_o she_o send_v into_o flanders_n and_o discharge_v he_o all_o these_o commission_n be_v especial_o that_o those_o prince_n will_v send_v unto_o the_o synod_n but_o experience_n have_v teach_v they_o that_o no_o good_a do_v accompany_v papal_a synod_n in_o his_o breve_fw-la unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n he_o demand_v also_o his_o consent_n unto_o a_o league_n which_o the_o pope_n intend_v but_o never_o be_v public_o propound_v in_o trent_n to_o wit_n for_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o all_o heretic_n meaning_n the_o protestant_n xi_o at_o easter_n the_o pope_n send_v unto_o trent_n two_o legate_n hercules_n gonzaga_n car._n of_o mantua_n and_o friar_n jerulam_n car._n seripando_n they_o arrive_v on_o the_o three_o open_v the_o synod_n be_v open_v day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o find_v none_o but_o nine_o bishop_n before_o they_o wherefore_o the_o pope_n dispatch_v more_o italian_n and_o they_o all_o think_v their_o journey_n vain_a because_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o send_v his_o commission_n when_o those_o be_v bring_v the_o pope_n send_v three_o legate_n more_o stanislaus_n osius_n car._n of_o varnia_n lewes_n simoneta_n a_o canonist_n who_o have_v pass_v through_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o court_n and_o mark_v de_fw-fr altemps_fw-fr his_o sistersson_n the_o first_o be_v send_v in_o july_n an._n 1561._o and_o simoneta_n be_v command_v in_o september_n to_o go_v quick_o and_o at_o his_o first_o arrive_v to_o cause_n say_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o open_v the_o synod_n and_o delay_v no_o time_n with_o suspension_n nor_o translation_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o but_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o end_n quick_o because_o they_o have_v not_o need_v to_o spend_v many_o month_n see_v the_o weighty_a point_n be_v already_o define_v and_o other_o be_v dispute_v and_o set_v in_o order_n that_o little_o be_v remain_v but_o the_o publication_n simoneta_n arrive_v at_o trent_n december_n 6_o beside_o the_o cardinal_n be_v present_a 92_o bishop_n in_o all_o and_o before_o he_o be_v a_o letter_n from_o rome_n direct_v he_o to_o synod_n a_o new_a order_n in_o the_o synod_n wait_v another_o commission_n to_o open_v the_o synod_n because_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v not_o come_v the_o pope_n be_v inform_v that_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n and_o more_o eager_o those_o of_o france_n aim_v to_o retrench_v the_o papal_a authority_n then_o he_o send_v de_fw-fr altempt_n in_o the_o end_n of_o december_n with_o commission_n to_o open_v the_o synod_n january_n 15._o without_o any_o delay_n on_o that_o day_n a_o congregation_n sit_v after_o argue_v on_o both_o side_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o new_a synod_n or_o continuation_n of_o the_o former_a a_o decree_n be_v frame_v the_o council_n begin_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o january_n all_o suspension_n be_v remove_v it_o be_v also_o decree_v that_o no_o sermon_n shall_v be_v deliver_v before_o it_o be_v censure_v by_o egidius_n foscarar_n bishop_n of_o modena_n as_o master_n of_o the_o holy_a palace_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v propound_v any_o purpose_n except_o the_o legate_n these_o last_o word_n be_v add_v under_o pretext_n of_o keep_v order_n and_o they_o carry_v they_o so_o artificial_o that_o few_o espy_v the_o craft_n and_o only_o four_o do_v oppose_v peter_n guerrero_n archb._n of_o granata_n francis_n bionco_n bishop_n orensis_n andrew_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr questa_fw-la bishop_n of_o leon_n and_o antonio_n collermero_n bishop_n of_o almeria_n those_o decree_n be_v read_v and_o the_o next_o session_n appoint_v to_o february_n 26._o in_o the_o congregation_n january_n 27._o the_o legate_n propound_v three_o thing_n 1._o to_o examine_v the_o book_n write_v since_o the_o heresy_n begin_v and_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o romanist_n against_o they_o to_o the_o end_n the_o synod_n may_v make_v a_o decree_n concern_v they_o both_o 2._o all_o have_v interest_n in_o they_o shall_v be_v cite_v lest_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v before_o they_o be_v hear_v 3._o a_o safeconduct_a shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o all_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n with_o a_o liberal_a promise_n of_o singular_a clemency_n if_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n afâ—er_o reason_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o sundry_a congregation_n concern_v the_o book_n it_o seem_v sufficient_a for_o tâ—e_v present_a to_o depute_v some_o few_o for_o read_v the_o index_n of_o paul_n 4_o and_o to_o let_v they_o that_o be_v interest_v understand_v by_o some_o little_a part_n of_o the_o decree_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v if_o they_o come_v and_o to_o invite_v all_o conduct_n of_o a_o safe_a conduct_n man_n unto_o the_o synod_n but_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v a_o safeconduct_a lest_o it_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o inquisiâ—ions_n sing_v every_o man_n may_v say_v i_o be_o a_o protestant_n and_o upon_o my_o journey_n but_o refer_v it_o unto_o more_o consideration_n february_n 13._o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n go_v to_o the_o legate_n and_o petition_v five_o thing_n 1_o that_o the_o word_n continuare_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v use_v because_o it_o make_v the_o protestant_n refuse_v the_o synod_n 2._o the_o session_n may_v be_v adjourny_v or_o matter_n of_o less_o importance_n be_v handle_v 3_o that_o the_o confessionist_n be_v not_o exasperate_v in_o the_o beginning_n by_o condemn_v their_o book_n 4._o that_o a_o ample_a safeconduct_a bâ—_n grant_v unto_o the_o protestant_n 5._o whatsoever_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o congregâ—tiâ—ns_n shall_v be_v conceiled_a the_o legate_n answer_n february_n 17_o see_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n unto_o all_o as_o they_o may_v as_o they_o will_v not_o name_v the_o word_n continuation_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o abstain_v from_o the_o contrary_a lest_o they_o provoke_v the_o spaniard_n they_o promise_v to_o spend_v the_o ensue_a session_n on_o light_a matter_n and_o to_o give_v a_o large_a time_n for_o other_o they_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o confession_n of_o augsburg_n they_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o index_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o synod_n a_o safeconduct_a can_v not_o be_v pen_v before_o this_o session_n but_o in_o the_o decree_n they_o will_v add_v a_o clause_n grant_v power_n unto_o the_o congregation_n to_o give_v a_o safeconduct_a the_o pope_n be_v offend_v that_o they_o have_v grant_v so_o much_o nevertheless_o they_o proceed_v but_o slow_o because_o it_o be_v so_o determine_v in_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o session_n february_n 26._o a_o decree_n be_v read_v according_a to_o these_o premise_n and_o the_o next_o session_n be_v appoint_v to_o may_n 14._o xii_o march_n 2._o information_n come_v from_o rome_n unto_o the_o legate_n that_o rome_n confusion_n of_o thought_n at_o trent_n and_o rome_n heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v envit_v unto_o repentance_n with_o promise_n
correct_v of_o breviaries_n and_o missal_n by_o take_v away_o what_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n the_o legate_n answer_v those_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v propound_v in_o a_o session_n and_o they_o advertise_v the_o pope_n by_o post_n then_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o a_o fury_n but_o return_v to_o himself_o he_o begin_v to_o consider_v the_o present_a difficulty_n of_o all_o the_o popish_a prince_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v engage_v they_o all_o he_o resolve_v to_o propound_v a_o league_n disappoint_v and_o a_o design_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v disappoint_v defensive_a of_o all_o the_o catholics_n against_o the_o plot_n of_o protestant_n in_o every_o place_n and_o he_o judge_v it_o easy_a to_o make_v they_o to_o condescend_v if_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n yet_o to_o free_v themselves_o of_o suspicion_n he_o think_v the_o duke_n of_o florence_n be_v whole_o his_o own_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n be_v in_o danger_n and_o have_v receive_v subsidy_n from_o he_o the_o venetian_n be_v desirous_a to_o hold_v the_o ultramontane_n out_o of_o italy_n spain_n have_v need_v of_o he_o for_o defend_v milan_n and_o naples_n france_n have_v present_a necessity_n and_o the_o emperor_n have_v more_v they_o his_o hand_n full_a in_o germany_n but_o his_o hope_n fail_v he_o for_o the_o emperor_n will_v in_o no_o way_n condescend_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v give_v suspicion_n unto_o the_o protestant_n the_o french_a counsel_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v the_o protestant_n to_o make_v incursion_n into_o italy_n that_o they_o wish_v the_o kingdom_n rid_v of_o they_o all_o spain_n be_v more_o afraid_a of_o a_o union_n of_o the_o italiaus_fw-la then_o of_o any_o harm_n the_o protestant_n can_v do_v unto_o he_o venice_n and_o florence_n think_v that_o such_o a_o union_n may_v disturb_v their_o present_a peace_n in_o italy_n and_o they_o all_o do_v allege_v one_o common_a reason_n that_o this_o league_n will_v hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o disappoint_v bend_v all_o his_o wit_n to_o shift_v the_o final_a conclude_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o council_n as_o he_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v until_o february_n 27._o in_o the_o year_n 1563._o then_o the_o car._n of_o mantua_n write_v a_o letter_n for_o secrecy_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o face_n to_o appear_v any_o more_o in_o a_o congregation_n nor_o can_v he_o give_v they_o word_n as_o he_o have_v do_v those_o two_o year_n all_o the_o minister_n of_o prince_n say_v how_o beit_v his_o holiness_n promise_v reformation_n yet_o because_o they_o see_v no_o action_n they_o can_v not_o think_v that_o he_o have_v any_o inclination_n thereunto_o and_o if_o he_o have_v perform_v his_o promise_n the_o legate_n can_v not_o be_v so_o deficient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o instant_a petition_n of_o so_o many_o prince_n and_o within_o five_o day_n this_o cardinal_n die_v then_o seripando_n send_v speedy_o unto_o the_o pope_n and_o with_o the_o common_a letter_n he_o write_v a_o privy_a one_o that_o he_o will_v be_v glad_a if_o his_o holiness_n will_v send_v another_o supreme_a legate_n or_o remove_v he_o but_o if_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v prime_a legate_n he_o tell_v he_o be_v will_v proceed_v as_o god_n shall_v inspire_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o varnia_n crave_v licence_n to_o go_v home_o for_o his_o church_n have_v need_n of_o his_o presence_n the_o three_o legate_n be_v more_o ambitious_a and_o write_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o mo_z legate_n and_o promise_v a_o good_a issue_n with_o satisfaction_n the_o pope_n after_o privy_a consultation_n with_o his_o dear_a friend_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o send_v more_o cardinal_n who_o be_v engage_v with_o gift_n and_o promise_n will_v follow_v his_o instruction_n close_o so_o in_o a_o consistory_n not_o be_v intimate_v as_o he_o be_v wont_a but_o when_o the_o card._n be_v assemble_v on_o a_o sunday_n in_o a_o chamber_n where_o they_o put_v on_o their_o robe_n before_o their_o go_v to_o chapel_n consult_v they_o not_o lest_o he_o be_v solicit_v with_o more_o request_n but_o abrupt_o he_o creat_v legate_n the_o card._n john_n moron_n and_o bernard_n navagger_n at_o that_o time_n he_o receive_v letter_n from_o the_o emperor_n show_v that_o now_o have_v dispatch_v his_o offensive_a the_o emperor_n objection_n be_v yet_o more_o offensive_a weighty_a affair_n with_o the_o elector_n and_o state_n of_o germany_n nothing_o be_v so_o dear_a unto_o he_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o promote_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o synod_n he_o have_v come_v to_o isprue_v within_o thou_o day_n journey_n to_o trent_n for_o that_o end_n he_o have_v hear_v with_o much_o grief_n that_o the_o affair_n proceed_v not_o there_o as_o he_o have_v expect_v and_o as_o the_o public_a tranquillity_n require_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fame_n his_o holiness_n intend_v to_o suspend_v or_o dissolve_v the_o synod_n which_o if_o it_o be_v do_v will_v be_v scandalous_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o laughter_n unto_o they_o who_o have_v forsake_v obedience_n unto_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o will_v hold_v their_o opinion_n with_o more_o obstinacy_n it_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o all_o counsel_n hereafter_o he_o object_v also_o that_o the_o synod_n be_v not_o free_a because_o every_o thing_n be_v first_o consult_v at_o rome_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v propound_v but_o as_o it_o please_v the_o legate_n and_o the_o prelate_n who_o have_v interest_n in_o that_o court_n can_v not_o be_v impede_v from_o their_o practice_n he_o crave_v that_o the_o demand_n that_o be_v exhibit_v by_o his_o ambassador_n and_o other_o prince_n concern_v the_o reformation_n especial_o of_o the_o roman_a court_n may_v have_v place_n of_o hear_v last_o he_o proffer_v to_o assist_v the_o council_n personaly_fw-fr and_o entreat_v his_o holiness_n to_o do_v the_o like_a it_o seem_v unto_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v go_v beyond_o his_o sphere_n and_o it_o be_v offensive_a that_o he_o have_v send_v copy_n of_o this_o letter_n unto_o trent_n and_o other_o prince_n the_o pope_n think_v this_o can_v be_v do_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o justify_v himself_o and_o provoke_v they_o against_o rome_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o pope_n send_v about_o also_o to_o justify_v himself_o and_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o have_v call_v the_o synod_n with_o his_o advice_n and_o of_o other_o prince_n not_o that_o the_o apostolical_a see_v have_v need_n of_o any_o authority_n from_o they_o see_v he_o have_v fullness_n of_o power_n from_o christ_n all_o ancient_a counsel_n be_v call_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o prince_n be_v executer_n of_o his_o will_n he_o have_v alwise_o intend_v a_o compleet_n end_n of_o the_o synod_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o consult_v at_o rome_n be_v not_o prejudicial_a unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o synod_n because_o none_o be_v ever_o celebrate_v in_o absence_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o have_v ever_o receive_v instruction_n from_o rome_n and_o follow_v they_o as_o he_o allege_v some_o instance_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v present_a he_o only_o do_v propound_v the_o particular_n yea_o he_o only_o do_v conclude_v and_o the_o synod_n do_v only_o approve_v etc._n etc._n final_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o assist_v the_o synod_n for_o rectify_v the_o disorder_n thereof_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o old_a age_n and_o weighty_a affair_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o can_v go_v unto_o trent_n likewise_o the_o pope_n consider_v that_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o france_n do_v not_o mind_v the_o synod_n but_o upon_o account_n of_o their_o several_a interest_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o think_v that_o those_o can_v not_o unite_v but_o spain_n be_v all_o catholics_n wherefore_o he_o resolve_v to_o deal_v with_o that_o king_n by_o promise_n mean_a while_n seripando_n die_v march_n 17_o and_o the_o two_o legate_n be_v send_v away_o with_o a_o common_a letter_n of_o fair_a word_n unto_o the_o synod_n and_o a_o commission_n to_o bring_v nothing_o unto_o a_o conclusion_n and_o moron_n have_v his_o instruction_n apart_o fourteen_o in_o all_o those_o six_o or_o seven_o month_n the_o difficulty_n at_o trent_n be_v seven_o principal_o 1._o that_o decree_n of_o propound_v matter_n by_o the_o legate_n only_o 2._o whether_o the_o residence_n of_o prelate_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 3._o whether_o bishop_n lorraine_n the_o confusion_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v plaster_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n 4._o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n 5._o to_o augment_v the_o number_n of_o the_o synod_n secretary_n and_o keep_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o
indulgence_n purgatory_n image_n and_o reformation_n of_o monastery_n be_v quick_o dispatch_v with_o out_o debate_v or_o dispute_n but_o only_o by_o suffrage_n the_o index_n the_o missal_n ritual_a breviary_n and_o agend_n be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o session_n by_o anticipation_n be_v hold_v december_n 3._o and_o 4._o when_o the_o decree_n from_o the_o begin_n until_o this_o time_n be_v read_v a_o secretary_n go_v in_o the_o midst_n ask_v whether_o the_o father_n be_v please_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o whether_o the_o precedent_n in_o name_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v crave_v confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_n from_o the_o pope_n they_o answer_v not_o one_o by_o one_o but_o all_o together_o placet_fw-la then_o the_o prime_a legate_n give_v unto_o every_o one_o there_o present_a and_o who_o hadâ—_n assist_v in_o the_o council_n a_o plenary_a indulgence_n then_o blessing_n the_o council_n he_o dismiss_v the_o father_n car._n lorraine_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o deacon_n roar_v and_o the_o father_n answer_v wish_v eternal_a felicity_n unto_o the_o pp_n paul_n and_o julius_n all_o happiness_n unto_o pius_n 4_o eternal_a memory_n unto_o charles_n 5._o emperor_n and_o long_a life_n unto_o ferdinand_n and_o all_o prince_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o council_n then_o they_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o legate_n and_o cardinal_n they_o wish_v long_a life_n and_o safe_a return_n unto_o the_o bishop_n they_o commend_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o synod_n as_o the_o faith_n of_o saint_n peter_n they_o denounce_v anathema_n against_o all_o heretic_n without_o particular_a mention_n of_o any_o and_o they_o command_v the_o father_n to_o subscribe_v the_o decree_n xvi_o the_o legate_n return_v to_o rome_n before_o christme_n there_o be_v a_o rome_n consultation_n at_o rome_n dispute_n about_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_n the_o pope_n will_v have_v subscribe_v simple_o but_o some_o courtier_n say_v it_o have_v be_v decree_v against_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n and_o against_o no-residence_n of_o prelate_n and_o if_o they_o decree_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_n shall_v henceforth_o practice_v contrary_o the_o people_n who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o express_a exception_n and_o reservation_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o calumniat_fw-la for_o this_o reason_n some_o who_o have_v buy_v their_o place_n and_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o they_o demand_v restitution_n some_o advise_v to_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o faith_n present_o and_o to_o proceed_v in_o maturity_n with_o the_o other_o for_o some_o of_o they_o deserve_v consideration_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o confusion_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o some_o that_o have_v need_n of_o dispensation_n it_o be_v better_a to_o moderate_v they_o in_o time_n than_o first_o to_o strengthen_v they_o by_o confirmation_n and_o afterward_o to_o moderate_v they_o car._n amulius_n say_v those_o forty_o year_n by_o past_a the_o world_n be_v cry_v for_o a_o general_a council_n as_o the_o only_a and_o sovereign_a remedy_n of_o the_o present_a malady_n of_o christendom_n but_o if_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v end_v question_n be_v make_v of_o moderate_v correct_v or_o leave_v it_o in_o suspense_n without_o confirmation_n it_o will_v be_v a_o manifestation_n that_o necessary_a provision_n have_v not_o be_v find_v at_o trent_n and_o then_o other_o mean_n will_v be_v seek_v by_o national_a synod_n or_o other_o way_n but_o if_o the_o decree_n be_v approve_v as_o a_o perfect_a reformation_n and_o give_v as_o far_o execution_n as_o be_v possible_a many_o will_v believe_v that_o nothing_o be_v want_v and_o nothing_o be_v more_o necessary_a then_o to_o spread_v a_o fame_n of_o the_o council_n that_o it_o have_v prescribe_v a_o perfect_a reformation_n not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v know_v that_o any_o cardinal_n doubt_v but_o that_o it_o have_v perform_v all_o for_o which_o it_o be_v call_v by_o so_o do_v the_o humour_n of_o man_n will_v be_v quiet_v by_o degree_n and_o his_o holiness_n may_v provide_v for_o his_o minister_n by_o dispensation_n for_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n be_v reserve_v in_o the_o decree_n and_o in_o time_n thing_n will_v insensible_o the_o world_n not_o observe_v it_o return_v to_o their_o own_o posture_n yea_o and_o if_o this_o course_n be_v not_o take_v the_o world_n which_o always_o make_v the_o worst_a interpretation_n will_v nullify_v all_o the_o decree_n if_o there_o be_v any_o alteration_n or_o the_o confirmation_n be_v delay_v yea_o they_o will_v say_v the_o legate_n approve_v this_o oration_n but_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o all_o the_o office_n of_o court_n almost_o represent_v their_o own_o loss_n and_o that_o it_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o diminution_n of_o his_o holiness_n revenue_n hugo_n boncompagne_fw-fr bishop_n of_o vesta_n afterward_o a_o cardinal_n say_v he_o can_v not_o but_o marvel_n at_o their_o vain_a fear_n see_v great_a authority_n can_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o these_o decree_n then_o unto_o former_a counsel_n and_o decretal_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o they_o and_o a_o law_n consist_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n neither_o in_o that_o which_o the_o vulgares_fw-la and_o grammarian_n give_v unto_o it_o but_o which_o custom_n and_o authority_n do_v confirm_v law_n have_v not_o power_n but_o what_o be_v give_v they_o by_o he_o who_o govern_v and_o have_v the_o charge_n to_o execute_v they_o he_o may_v give_v they_o a_o more_o ample_a or_o strict_a sense_n yea_o and_o contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o they_o do_v import_v and_o to_o withstand_v the_o temerity_n of_o doctor_n who_o the_o more_o ignorant_a they_o be_v of_o government_n presume_v the_o more_o to_o interpret_v law_n whereby_o authority_n be_v confound_v therefore_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o write_v upon_o the_o decree_n and_o if_o his_o holiness_n will_v ordain_v that_o judge_n in_o all_o their_o doubt_n shall_v resort_v unto_o the_o apostolical_a see_v â—one_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o council_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o court_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o congregation_n that_o with_o good_a fruit_n be_v set_v over_o the_o inquisition_n so_o his_o holiness_n may_v appoint_v another_o for_o expound_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n unto_o who_o all_o doubt_n may_v be_v refer_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v do_v say_v he_o he_o foresee_v that_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v the_o prerogative_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v not_o only_o not_o be_v diminish_v but_o enlarge_v if_o they_o know_v how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o mean_n all_o be_v persuade_v with_o those_o reason_n and_o this_o overture_n be_v follow_v january_n 26._o an._n 1564._o a_o decree_n be_v enact_v conform_v to_o this_o oration_n in_o all_o point_n to_o wit_n confirmation_n monition_n inhibition_n and_o reservation_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n be_v publish_v with_o a_o bull_n conta_v this_o decree_n xvii_o behold_v now_o how_o those_o decree_n be_v accept_v by_o other_o other_o how_o the_o decree_n be_v accepty_a other_o it_o be_v say_v every_o where_o one_o party_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o another_o have_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n see_v the_o decree_n have_v not_o authority_n from_o the_o synod_n but_o from_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o in_o his_o decree_n say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v the_o decree_n of_o crave_v his_o confirmation_n and_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o see_v any_o other_o decree_n but_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a that_o the_o decree_n shall_v have_v their_o authority_n from_o such_o who_o have_v examine_v and_o voice_v unto_o they_o then_o from_o he_o who_o have_v not_o see_v they_o unto_o this_o it_o be_v reply_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o pope_n shall_v read_v they_o see_v nothing_o be_v conclude_v at_o trent_n but_o what_o he_o have_v define_v before_o more_o particular_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n dissemble_v not_o that_o the_o council_n do_v not_o please_v he_o and_o he_o call_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n together_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o the_o decree_n and_o at_o command_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n synod_n be_v that_o year_n and_o precedent_n be_v send_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o these_o do_v propound_v what_o decree_n seem_v good_a unto_o the_o king_n this_o be_v offensive_a unto_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o dissemble_v for_o a_o time_n in_o france_n many_o particulares_fw-la be_v object_v by_o the_o parliament_n against_o the_o car._n of_o lorraine_n as_o permit_v they_o to_o pass_v in_o prejudice_n of_o that_o kingdom_n namely_o those_o word_n the_o pope_n have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o which_o he_o have_v forsake_v a_o main_a fort_n for_o which_o both_o the_o king_n and_o
church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o of_o old_a so_o far_o as_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o church_n be_v extant_a that_o the_o chief_a authority_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o possess_n of_o his_o chair_n which_o may_v be_v demonstre_v by_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o grave_a man_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a as_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n optatus_n jerom_n ambrose_n basile_n chrysostom_n augustin_n unto_o who_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n agree_v and_o i_o think_v there_o have_v never_o be_v controversy_n among_o we_o for_o this_o point_n unless_o the_o roman_a highpriest_n have_v abuse_v this_o authority_n unto_o some_o kind_n of_o domineer_a and_o have_v stretch_v it_o through_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n beyond_o the_o bound_n that_o be_v prescribe_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n but_o this_o abuse_n of_o the_o pontifician_n power_n which_o the_o flatterer_n do_v at_o first_o enlarge_v beyond_o measure_n give_v occasion_n to_o think_v amiss_o of_o yea_o and_o to_o fall_v off_o altogether_o from_o that_o pontifician_n power_n which_o he_o have_v by_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o i_o think_v may_v be_v recover_v if_o he_o will_v return_v unto_o the_o bound_n that_o be_v prescribe_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v fair_a pretence_n but_o no_o less_o untrue_a for_o the_o augustan_n confession_n require_v no_o such_o obedience_n nor_o do_v christ_n prescribe_v it_o no_o nor_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o the_o precede_a part_n of_o this_o history_n show_v clear_o be_v not_o this_o the_o main_a strife_n betwixt_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_n and_o do_v not_o the_o african_a church_n oppose_v it_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o those_o name_v ancients_n avouch_v it_o as_o be_v clear_v in_o many_o polemicall_a treatise_n in_o some_o article_n he_o neither_o blame_v the_o confession_n nor_o can_v excuse_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o on_o the_o 12._o article_n he_o say_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o canonical_a punishment_n which_o be_v public_o enjoin_v unto_o the_o penitent_n for_o a_o prescribe_a time_n indulgence_n be_v hatch_v for_o when_o the_o bishop_n see_v the_o diligence_n or_o weakness_n of_o repentant_n they_o may_v deal_v the_o more_o courteous_o &_o meek_o with_o they_o and_o diminish_v some_o thing_n of_o the_o time_n or_o of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o abait_v of_o the_o canonical_a punishment_n be_v call_v indulgence_n and_o now_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o private_a satisfaction_n and_o from_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v turn_v unto_o the_o roman_a highpriest_n only_o that_o he_o have_v the_o full_a power_n of_o indulgence_n concern_v the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o which_o every_o one_o of_o the_o best_a sort_n have_v wish_v that_o there_o be_v a_o moderation_n and_o correction_n because_o they_o have_v be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o this_o rent_v of_o the_o church_n here_o say_v he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o roman_a highpriest_n will_v yield_v somewhat_o for_o common_a peace_n on_o the_o 16_o article_n he_o say_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o civil_a thing_n be_v every_o way_n to_o be_v allow_v that_o lawful_a civil_a ordinance_n be_v the_o good_a work_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a unto_o christians_n to_o be_v magistrate_n to_o ordain_v punishment_n by_o law_n to_o war_n righteous_o etc._n etc._n the_o doubt_n only_o remain_v of_o the_o office_n &_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n here_o be_v excess_n on_o both_o hand_n some_o asscribe_v too_o little_a and_o some_o too_o much_o unto_o civil_a power_n for_o some_o exclude_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n from_o all_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o other_o make_v all_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n subject_a unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o in_o this_o question_n that_o shall_v be_v without_o controversy_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n be_v no_o less_o or_o inferior_a in_o a_o christian_a republic_n than_o be_v in_o old_a time_n the_o power_n of_o king_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o divine_a scripture_n what_o be_v their_o office_n in_o preserve_v the_o divine_a law_n and_o promove_v the_o divine_a worship_n for_o by_o a_o divine_a law_n the_o read_n of_o deuteronomy_n be_v commend_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v order_v their_o private_a life_n right_o and_o holy_o but_o likewise_o to_o preserve_v the_o divine_a law_n in_o vigour_n and_o without_o violation_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a king_n who_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n declare_v this_o clear_o who_o find_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o law_n command_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o restore_v divine_a worship_n as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v in_o divine_a law_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o procession_n as_o they_o be_v call_v on_o the_o 22_o article_n he_o say_v the_o custom_n of_o carry_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n conspicuous_o in_o public_a pomp_n be_v beside_o the_o mind_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o ancients_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v begin_v but_o late_o for_o those_o have_v this_o mystery_n in_o such_o religion_n that_o they_o will_v admit_v none_o either_o to_o the_o receive_n or_o behold_v it_o but_o the_o believer_n who_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o worthy_a of_o the_o partake_n so_o great_a a_o mystery_n therefore_o before_o the_o consecration_n catechumeni_fw-la energumeni_fw-la the_o penitent_n and_o all_o who_o do_v not_o communicate_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o deacon_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o doorkeeper_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v the_o custom_n of_o circumgestation_n may_v well_o be_v omit_v etc._n etc._n on_o the_o 24_o article_n he_o say_v whereas_o they_o complain_v of_o privy_a mass_n it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n if_o thereby_o they_o understand_v the_o mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n only_o take_v the_o sacrament_n and_o there_o be_v no_o distribution_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o when_o it_o begin_v in_o some_o monastery_n be_v forbid_v as_o be_v clear_a in_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o nanneten_a council_n etc._n etc._n the_o belgic_a index_n expurgatorius_fw-la have_v not_o spare_v other_o of_o this_o man_n work_n as_o his_o scholia_fw-la on_o the_o hymn_n on_o that_o which_o begin_v nocte_fw-la surgentes_fw-la in_o the_o edition_n at_o colen_n an._n 1556._o it_o be_v in_o page_n 48_o and_o in_o the_o edition_n at_o paris_n 1616._o in_o fol._n it_o be_v page_n 179_o it_o be_v say_v cumsuis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la mereamur_fw-la aulam_fw-la ingredi_fw-la coeli_fw-la the_o scholia_fw-la say_v the_o word_n mereri_fw-la be_v one_o almost_o among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n with_o consequi_fw-la seu_fw-la aptum_fw-la idoneumve_fw-la fieri_fw-la ad_fw-la consequendum_fw-la which_o signify_v mereri_fw-la what_o it_o signify_v appear_v by_o one_o passage_n of_o cyprian_a beside_o many_o more_o for_o where_o paul_n say_v 1._o tim._n 1._o i_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o it_o be_v usual_o read_v misericordiam_fw-la consecutus_fw-la sum_fw-la or_o as_o erasmus_n translate_v it_o misericordiam_fw-la adeptus_fw-la sum_fw-la cyprian_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la juiaban_n read_v it_o misericordiam_fw-la merui_fw-la and_o there_o be_v many_o passage_n in_o the_o office_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n where_o this_o word_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n if_o this_o notion_n of_o that_o word_n be_v hold_v many_o place_n which_o seem_v harsh_a will_v appear_v more_o pleasant_a and_o useful_a in_o the_o next_o scholi_fw-la or_o anotation_n he_o say_v these_o word_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la we_o shall_v understand_v peter_n confession_n say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o augustin_n and_o ambrose_n follow_v it_o elsewhere_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n but_o his_o faith_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v sore_a faith_n say_v he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n see_v it_o be_v say_v not_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o peter_n but_o of_o his_o faith_n the_o gate_n of_o death_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o his_o confession_n overcome_v hell_n hereunto_o agree_v that_o of_o cyrill_n i_o think_v that_o the_o rock_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o unmovable_a and_o most_o sure_a faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n on_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o found_v and_o fasten_v that_o it_o can_v not_o fail_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o unvincible_a by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o therefore_o when_o ambrose_n call_v peter_n
none_o so_o the_o reform_a religion_n only_o have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n the_o province_n of_o holland_n and_o zeeland_n hold_v their_o first_o synod_n at_o dort_n an._n 1574._o and_o all_o the_o seven_o have_v their_o first_o synod_n at_o middelburgh_n an._n 1578._o in_o which_o they_o do_v agree_v on_o the_o order_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v which_o two_o synod_n i_o shall_v subjoin_v the_o word_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n of_o south_n and_o north_n holland_n hold_v at_o harlem_n in_o the_o year_n 1582._o as_o a_o summary_n of_o they_o both_o and_o of_o other_o particulares_fw-la these_o be_v the_o almighty_a and_o merciful_a god_n have_v in_o the_o year_n 1566._o under_o the_o sad_a affliction_n which_o be_v then_o prepare_v for_o the_o netherlands_o gracious_o show_v a_o blink_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n until_o this_o time_n here_o and_o there_o in_o private_a preach_n but_o the_o world_n unthankfulness_n and_o sin_n do_v they_o turn_v away_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o many_o honest_a person_n when_o other_o flee_v the_o land_n do_v ready_o suffer_v the_o spanish_a tyranny_n over_o the_o land_n through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n whereby_o not_o only_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o â—he_n true_a religion_n be_v no_o way_n permit_v but_o also_o it_o be_v most_o strict_o forbid_v in_o private_a and_o punish_v with_o intolerable_a edict_n and_o torment_n nevertheless_o our_o good_a god_n according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n have_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o cruel_a persecution_n discover_v by_o many_o more_o and_o more_o the_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o error_n of_o popery_n and_o do_v enlighthen_v they_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n with_o great_a hazart_n of_o their_o good_n body_n and_o life_n and_o they_o pray_v zealous_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v look_v upon_o their_o affliction_n and_o deliver_v they_o as_o at_o last_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v without_o the_o counsel_n and_o wit_n of_o any_o man_n for_o when_o the_o persecution_n be_v come_v to_o the_o high_a those_o who_o have_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n yea_o who_o in_o their_o ignorance_n as_o we_o many_o certain_o think_v at_o least_o of_o many_o have_v willing_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v abuse_v as_o instrument_n thereunto_o that_o those_o i_o say_v have_v resist_v the_o spanish_a government_n and_o refuse_v those_o unreasonable_a exaction_n have_v begin_v to_o consider_v of_o their_o privilege_n and_o former_a liberty_n see_v it_o be_v intend_v not_o only_o to_o root_v out_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o likewise_o to_o bring_v into_o perpetual_a slavery_n all_o the_o indweller_n of_o the_o netherlands_o both_o spiritual_a as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v and_o politic_n of_o high_a and_o low_a degree_n citizen_n and_o merchant_n tradesman_n and_o other_o with_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o far_o bring_v after_o that_o our_o just_a supplication_n be_v not_o accept_v nor_o hear_v that_o some_o both_o without_o and_o within_o the_o land_n though_o with_o a_o small_a beginning_n do_v gainstand_v the_o tyranny_n by_o those_o have_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o in_o this_o age_n of_o the_o world_n of_o his_o mercy_n gather_v unto_o himself_o a_o church_n within_o these_o land_n and_o wrought_v another_o work_n in_o set_v up_o by_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o trouble_v his_o gospel_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v again_o first_o in_o holland_n and_o zeeland_n which_o when_o many_o who_o hethertil_v know_v nothing_o of_o the_o gospel_n see_v with_o pleasure_n and_o until_o that_o time_n have_v be_v silent_a for_o they_o be_v slack_a in_o the_o just_a cause_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o privilege_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o land_n and_o to_o defend_v they_o and_o do_v find_v themselves_o unable_a to_o resist_v they_o who_o love_v the_o gospel_n for_o this_o cause_n those_o people_n be_v willing_a to_o apply_v themselves_o with_o all_o faithfulness_n to_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o native_a land_n see_v that_o also_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n when_o god_n have_v open_v a_o way_n thereunto_o what_o other_o motive_n be_v to_o join_v unto_o this_o cause_n be_v needless_a to_o repeat_v yea_o god_n have_v give_v the_o grace_n that_o by_o those_o foresay_a mean_n he_o have_v not_o only_o make_v a_o beginning_n of_o maintain_v our_o civil_a liberty_n against_o the_o spanish_a government_n over_o all_o the_o netherlands_o howbeit_o the_o matter_n be_v weak_a and_o miserable_a to_o the_o end_n the_o glory_n of_o our_o deliverance_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n only_o but_o he_o have_v also_o more_o and_o more_o promote_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o holland_n and_o zeeland_n by_o adjoin_v the_o lord_n the_o state_n of_o the_o land_n and_o his_o princely_a excellency_n to_o delight_v therein_o and_o as_o some_o have_v adjoin_v themselves_o unto_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o have_v they_o also_o see_v that_o the_o land_n may_v hereby_o by_o the_o better_o defend_v from_o the_o enemy_n receive_v and_o sufficient_o establish_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n by_o public_a edict_n and_o other_o furtherance_n and_o so_o popery_n be_v set_v off_o here_o and_o there_o by_o degree_n and_o at_o last_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v forbid_v therefore_o necessary_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v private_o use_v under_o the_o persecution_n must_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o other_o preacher_n who_o be_v accept_v out_o of_o popery_n or_o otherwise_o because_o the_o church_n be_v numerous_a to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v a_o unity_n in_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o uniformity_n of_o service_n and_o the_o church_n and_o their_o leader_n may_v increase_v and_o be_v perfect_v in_o godliness_n of_o conversation_n for_o which_o end_n a_o synod_n or_o assembly_n of_o minister_n and_o elder_n out_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o province_n of_o holland_n and_o zeeland_n by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o approbation_n of_o his_o princely_a excellency_n and_o of_o the_o high_a state_n of_o holland_n &_o zeeland_n be_v call_v to_o dort_n where_o after_o conference_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o amend_v of_o some_o enormity_n that_o have_v fall_v out_o a_o form_n of_o administration_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v in_o time_n of_o the_o grievous_a war_n where_o with_o these_o land_n be_v then_o burden_v but_o after_o that_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o some_o person_n be_v drive_v either_o through_o their_o weakness_n or_o through_o dregs_o of_o popery_n or_o of_o any_o other_o sect_n which_o have_v retard_v the_o gospel_n think_v it_o not_o good_a that_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v such_o ordinance_n and_o a_o consistory_n that_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o minister_n elder_n and_o deacons_n but_o will_v rather_o that_o minister_n shall_v only_o preach_v and_o administrat_fw-la the_o sacrament_n admit_v every_o man_n without_o difference_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v set_v off_o and_o on_o the_o minister_n and_o rule_v the_o church_n as_o they_o shall_v find_v useful_a &_o expedient_a and_o this_o be_v do_v under_o the_o show_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v begin_v a_o new_a monkery_n whereby_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n they_o will_v become_v master_n over_o the_o magistrate_n as_o it_o be_v in_o popery_n by_o these_o word_n plausible_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o the_o world_n other_o thought_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o it_o be_v hinder_v but_o these_o have_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n be_v distinct_a and_o as_o unto_o the_o magistracy_n which_o be_v a_o service_n of_o god_n belong_v the_o government_n of_o life_n and_o the_o protection_n of_o both_o the_o table_n of_o god_n law_n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v that_o they_o shall_v advance_v god_n truth_n by_o their_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n so_o unto_o the_o minister_n who_o in_o other_o cause_n be_v subject_a with_o body_n and_o good_n unto_o the_o magistrate_n belong_v their_o proper_a office_n which_o they_o have_v from_o god_n to_o inform_v teach_v stir_v up_o exhort_v and_o move_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n unto_o holiness_n not_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n or_o will_n of_o any_o man_n but_o after_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o
there_o of_o but_o only_o to_o advise_v upon_o their_o own_o grievance_n and_o to_o maketheir_o address_n unto_o his_o maâ—_n to_o supplicat_fw-la his_o protection_n then_o the_o messinger_n threaten_v the_o town_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v these_o man_n it_o be_v answer_v the_o town_n be_v patent_n unto_o jew_n and_o heathen_n and_o far_o less_o can_v those_o noble_a man_n he_o hinder_v to_o enter_v but_o a_o messinger_n of_o the_o b._n of_o cujaw_v speak_v more_o menace_o and_o say_v it_o be_v his_o privilege_n to_o preserve_v religion_n to_o call_v and_o moderate_a synod_n they_o answer_v albeit_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o neither_o be_v they_o oblige_v to_o give_v he_o account_v of_o their_o action_n nevertheless_o to_o satisfy_v his_o curiosity_n they_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o meeting_n 1._o that_o if_o any_o difference_n be_v among_o those_o of_o their_o confession_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o disorderliness_n of_o manner_n it_o may_v be_v compose_v orderly_o and_o so_o they_o may_v continue_v peace_n among_o themselves_o as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o act_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o meeting_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n 2._o because_o they_o have_v suffer_v most_o grievous_a injury_n from_o their_o adversary_n by_o burn_v their_o church_n kill_v some_o and_o most_o shameful_o draw_v other_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n they_o have_v assemble_v to_o bewail_v their_o calamity_n and_o to_o advise_v upon_o a_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o savety_n hereafter_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o priest_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o bemoan_v their_o misery_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n please_v he_o may_v come_v into_o the_o town_n with_o as_o many_o as_o he_o will_v as_o for_o they_o they_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o his_o consulation_n when_o these_o message_n be_v do_v they_o consult_v upon_o these_o proposition_n and_o first_o they_o all_o do_v subscribe_v the_o consent_n of_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v do_v at_o sendomiria_n and_o because_o heretofore_o they_o have_v follow_v different_a form_n of_o confession_n some_o the_o augustan_n some_o the_o bohemian_a and_o other_o the_o helvetian_a now_o to_o remove_v all_o difference_n and_o namely_o that_o of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o unanimous_o agree_v to_o teach_v heerafteraccord_v to_o the_o augustan_n confession_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1552._o and_o if_o any_o manshall_n write_v teach_v or_o speak_v other_o wise_a or_o accuse_v any_o or_o embrace_v this_o consent_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v as_o a_o brother_n of_o the_o polonian_a church_n then_o they_o do_v accord_n upon_o some_o article_n of_o church-discipline_n and_o to_o erect_v a_o public_a school_n by_o contribution_n of_o the_o nobility_n 2._o they_o send_v two_o palatini_n of_o minsk_n and_o leszink_v with_o other_o to_o represent_v unto_o the_o king_n how_o their_o church_n be_v demolish_v in_o cracow_n posnania_n and_o vilna_n many_o dead_a be_v pull_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o some_o noble_a man_n be_v shut_v at_o post_n they_o name_v bonar_n and_o a_o lady_n zeczulmuzka_n and_o that_o the_o jesuit_n do_v instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o village_n to_o kill_v their_o master_n of_o the_o evangelical_n profession_n promise_v unto_o they_o not_o only_a immunity_n but_o large_a reward_n yea_o they_o entice_v the_o woman_n to_o murder_v their_o own_o husband_n and_o to_o supplicat_fw-la his_o majesty_n that_o he_o will_v protect_v his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o subject_n provide_v for_o common_a peace_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o his_o coronation-oath_n and_o not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o those_o stranger_n the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o france_n and_o disturb_v other_o nation_n dau._n chytrae_n in_o chronic._n saxonic_fw-la osiander_n add_v these_o messenger_n receive_v not_o a_o gracious_a answer_n this_o king_n sigismond_n marry_v the_o sister_n of_o ferdinand_n duke_n of_o austria_n and_o after_o her_o death_n he_o marry_v her_o sister_n by_o dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n xii_o here_o be_v a_o letter_n send_v by_o the_o emperor_n rodolph_n unto_o theodor_n time_n a_o letter_n show_v the_o condition_n of_o several_a nation_n at_o that_o time_n geat_v duke_n of_o moscove_n in_o the_o year_n 1595._o hint_v at_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n at_o that_o time_n his_o preface_n be_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v read_v unto_o he_o with_o great_a joy_n the_o duke_n be_v letter_n send_v by_o his_o ambassador_n michael_n juvanouviz_n by_o which_o as_o also_o by_o the_o report_n of_o his_o ambassador_n he_o understand_v his_o good_a will_n in_o send_v with_o a_o christian_a and_o laudable_a zeal_n his_o gift_n and_o aid_n against_o the_o turk_n the_o common_a enemy_n of_o christian_a name_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o promise_v unto_o he_o the_o emp._n and_o the_o christian_a world_n his_o best_a furtherance_n and_o office_n which_o be_v not_o only_o acceptable_a unto_o himself_o but_o shall_v also_o be_v unto_o his_o honour_n and_o praise_n through_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o a_o laudable_a precedent_n unto_o other_o prince_n as_o also_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n shall_v declare_v their_o office_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o courtesy_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n upon_o all_o occasion_n that_o the_o brotherly_a alliance_n continue_v from_o their_o fore_a father_n may_v be_v know_v unto_o all_o nation_n as_o for_o the_o confederation_n among_o the_o chief_a prince_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n he_o have_v not_o fail_v in_o his_o diligence_n to_o the_o uttermost_a but_o hithertill_v he_o can_v prevail_v nothing_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n because_o they_o be_v far_o distant_a and_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o late_o advance_v be_v take_v up_o with_o manifold_a care_n for_o the_o distress_a church_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o do_v aid_n cesar_n wiâ—h_v man_n and_o money_n and_o declare_v a_o great_a zeal_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n as_o also_o he_o have_v send_v a_o legate_n into_o moscove_n for_o that_o effect_n but_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v ancient_a and_o infirm_a have_v such_o business_n not_o only_o with_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n but_o with_o france_n and_o england_n in_o every_o place_n that_o he_o must_v be_v spare_v and_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v declare_v heretofore_o his_o good_a will_n unto_o we_o and_o have_v help_v with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o when_o i_o shall_v understand_v that_o he_o recover_v health_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v slack_a to_o plead_v this_o cause_n by_o our_o ambassador_n both_o there_o and_o at_o rome_n until_o we_o obtain_v some_o assurance_n from_o they_o both_o of_o which_o we_o have_v resolve_v to_o acquaint_v your_o brotherhood_n by_o our_o ambassador_n as_o also_o of_o the_o success_n of_o the_o christian_a army_n especial_o when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v give_v we_o more_o victory_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o know_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o how_o we_o may_v deal_v with_o he_o before_o we_o send_v any_o unto_o he_o howbeit_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o great_o concern_v all_o christendom_n to_o have_v the_o persian_n our_o friend_n wherefore_o we_o entreat_v friendly_a that_o your_o brotherh_n will_v continue_v mutual_a friendship_n with_o they_o and_o cherish_v their_o affection_n towards_o we_o whereas_o your_o brotherh_n have_v endeavour_v to_o raise_v the_o tatar_n against_o the_o turk_n howbeit_o you_o have_v not_o prevail_v yet_o we_o thank_v you_o kind_o entreat_v also_o brotherly_o to_o persevere_v in_o that_o good_a purpose_n with_o they_o so_o far_o as_o you_o can_v yet_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o many_o tatar_n be_v enter_v into_o valachia_n who_o we_o must_v do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o resist_v as_o for_o the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n begin_v with_o the_o swede_n we_o have_v our_o ambassador_n mincowitz_n there_o of_o a_o long_a time_n until_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n as_o also_o we_o have_v command_v warkutzy_n to_o repair_v thither_o when_o he_o shall_v expede_n his_o business_n by_o who_o your_o brotherh_n may_v understande_v that_o we_o have_v do_v diligent_o in_o that_o cause_n as_o also_o we_o promise_v with_o a_o brotherly_a mind_n unto_o your_o brotherhood_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v our_o endeavour_n at_o all_o occasion_n and_o time_n and_o in_o whatsoever_o other_o affair_n and_o whatsoeveur_fw-fr can_v be_v seek_v of_o we_o as_o a_o faithful_a brother_n you_o may_v expect_v we_o pray_v god_n to_o keep_v your_o brotherh_n in_o â—avety_n unto_o we_o and_o all_o christendom_n who_o we_o love_v with_o all_o brotherly_a faithfulness_n and_o lovingkindness_n give_v at_o pragve_n septemb_n 22._o 1595._o at_o that_o time_n the_o emperor_n intend_v to_o send_v maxinilian_a duke_n of_o
their_o book_n and_o practice_n the_o other_o book_n be_v write_v by_o one_o of_o that_o society_n bewail_v the_o corruption_n thereof_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o reader_n and_o in_o pag._n 37._o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o claud._n aquaviva_fw-la their_o general_n complain_v thus_o secularity_n and_o aulicism_n insinuate_v into_o the_o familiarity_n and_o favour_n of_o stranger_n be_v a_o disease_n of_o our_o society_n dangerous_a both_o within_o and_o without_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v infect_v and_o we_o the_o superior_n who_o almost_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o under_o a_o fair_a show_n indeed_o of_o gain_v prince_n prelate_n and_o potent_a man_n of_o conciliate_v such_o person_n unto_o the_o society_n for_o divine_a obedience_n of_o help_v other_o but_o in_o truth_n we_o seek_v ourselves_o and_o by_o degree_n we_o decline_v into_o secular_a affair_n and_o in_o pag._n 43._o be_v these_o word_n of_o joh._n mariana_n a_o jesuit_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr morbis_fw-la societatis_fw-la cap._n 19_o our_o rule_n have_v be_v oftimes_o change_v the_o body_n of_o the_o society_n be_v altogether_o contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o our_o fundator_fw-la ignatius_n conceive_v and_o frame_v man_n be_v scandalize_v grumble_v and_o hate_v we_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o they_o see_v we_o so_o singular_a and_o interest_v or_o seek_v our_o own_o gain_n ....._o none_o can_v deny_v that_o our_o society_n have_v depart_v from_o right_a reason_n and_o in_o pag._n 49._o he_o show_v that_o by_o the_o first_o foundation_n and_o also_o by_o late_a constitution_n under_o aquaviva_fw-la they_o shall_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n aquinas_n but_o because_o many_o question_n be_v start_v up_o that_o be_v not_o know_v by_o he_o they_o follow_v no_o precedent_n he_o speak_v of_o their_o prudence_n pag._n 12._o as_o of_o man_n desirous_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n who_o because_o they_o have_v go_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o hate_v god_n as_o christ_n teach_v matt._n 6._o all_o good_a man_n shall_v hate_v they_o and_o follow_v david_n who_o say_v do_v i_o not_o hate_v they_o who_o hate_v thou_o o_o lord_n their_o last_o aim_n or_o end_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o fain_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n the_o middle_a and_o remote_a end_n be_v the_o spiritual_a salvation_n of_o their_o nighbour_n and_o the_o near_a be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v but_o real_o the_o end_n aimed-at_a and_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o society_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o superior_n be_v the_o last_o the_o proper_a good_a of_o each_o one_o gain_n pleasure_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o middle_n remote_a be_v the_o glory_n and_o vast_a dominion_n of_o their_o general_n and_o the_o near_a be_v the_o monopoly_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o great_a necessity_n and_o worth_n as_o 1._o of_o grace_n with_o god_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n nor_o obtain_v remission_n or_o absolution_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o jesuit_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v attain_v to_o honour_n office_n and_o wealth_n from_o prince_n but_o by_o jesuit_n 2._o of_o faith_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v turn_v from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n nor_o from_o heresy_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o jesuit_n 3._o of_o perfection_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v hold_v perfect_a or_o a_o saint_n but_o by_o jesuit_n that_o be_v unless_o he_o be_v of_o the_o jesuite_n 4._o of_o learning_n that_o now_o none_o may_v learn_v divin_n or_o humane_a letter_n but_o under_o a_o jesuit_n 5._o of_o virtue_n or_o good_a manner_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v instruct_v but_o by_o the_o admonition_n and_o example_n of_o jesuit_n 6._o of_o fame_n or_o good_a name_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v think_v good_a or_o learned_a but_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o jesuit_n at_o least_o these_o not_o resist_v in_o pag._n 28._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o deprave_a society_n and_o distinguish_v they_o into_o inward_a and_o outward_a the_o inward_a be_v special_a or_o general_a the_o special_a be_v 1._o in_o superior_n the_o ambition_n of_o the_o general_a affect_v a_o monarchy_n and_o vast_a empire_n courtliness_n secularity_n and_o polypragmosyne_n or_o meddle_v with_o many_o affair_n and_o tyrannical_a manner_n of_o domineer_a that_o be_v deceitfulness_n and_o violence_n 2._o in_o the_o subject_n effeminate_a and_o dainty_a breed_n of_o novice_n a_o great_a number_n and_o great_a licence_n of_o laik_n mangonia_n or_o a_o devilish_a way_n of_o allure_a man_n into_o their_o society_n a_o unwillingness_n of_o mind_n or_o a_o desire_n to_o forsake_v the_o society_n aloss_n of_o good_n bring_v into_o the_o society_n and_o beggary_n a_o hunt_n of_o inheritance_n flatter_v of_o superior_n and_o potent_a stranger_n quadruply_n or_o delay_v of_o plea_n from_o time_n to_o time_n envy_v against_o the_o learned_a and_o famous_a without_o their_o society_n contumacy_n against_o superior_n courtliness_n and_o secularity_n the_o general_a fruit_n be_v the_o multiplication_n of_o college_n contrary_a unto_o the_o ordinance_n multitude_n of_o but_o half-learned_n master_n a_o sophistical_a way_n of_o teach_v not_o for_o advance_v of_o learning_n but_o serve_v unto_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o general_n who_o will_v have_v many_o college_n and_o many_o master_n to_o be_v plant_v in_o new_a school_n paucity_n of_o man_n eminent_a in_o learning_n ........_o hypocrisy_n doubleness_n simulation_n and_o dissimulation_n as_o of_o man_n live_n spare_o and_o disclose_v themselves_o simple_o unto_o none_o a_o shameless_a deny_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o catholic_n especial_o by_o the_o clergy_n though_o these_o thing_n be_v know_v certain_o a_o contumelious_a way_n of_o contend_v and_o dispute_v with_o the_o heterodoxe_n and_o stir_v up_o of_o prince_n into_o violence_n against_o they_o the_o external_a fruit_n be_v private_a or_o public_a the_o private_a be_v many_o child_n and_o young_a man_n do_v unwary_o by_o impulsion_n of_o jesuitesâ—ty_n themselves_o with_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n that_o they_o must_v be_v jesuit_n many_o hate_n learning_n and_o forsake_v it_o be_v terrify_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o grammare_n rule_v many_o be_v crafty_o cheat_v of_o their_o patrimony_n many_o indigent_a be_v deprive_v of_o godly_a man_n alm_n many_o be_v through_o envy_n so_o diffamed_a that_o they_o can_v do_v no_o good_a in_o public_a especial_o if_o the_o pharisee_n conspire_v with_o the_o herodian_o ....._o the_o public_a fruit_n be_v the_o first_o or_o secondary_a the_o first_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o political_a the_o ecclesiastical_a be_v 1._o rarity_n of_o counsel_n for_o they_o persuade_v man_n that_o counsel_n be_v not_o necessary_a see_v they_o can_v perform_v all_o thing_n concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n 2._o the_o unfitness_n of_o bishop_n see_v by_o the_o teach_n and_o example_n of_o their_o master_n the_o jesuit_n they_o know_v not_o a_o contemplative_a life_n nor_o apostolical_a patience_n ..._o epicurism_n of_o the_o sadducee_n or_o clerk_n who_o live_v so_o as_o if_o they_o believe_v neither_o resurrection_n nor_o that_o there_o be_v a_o soul_n and_o spirit_n ...._o the_o infamy_n of_o the_o ancient_a sort_n of_o monk_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o broacher_n of_o all_o heresy_n some_o scandalous_a wicked_a and_o heretical_a opinion_n which_o they_o have_v hide_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o now_o have_v power_n there_fw-mi vent_v they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o apologia_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la mic._n à _fw-fr jesus_n maria_n print_v twice_o at_o rome_n and_o again_o at_o ravensburg_n etc._n etc._n the_o political_a fruit_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o prince_n or_o subject_n through_o the_o flatter_a and_o indulgence_n of_o confessary_a jesuit_n be_v the_o tyranny_n of_o some_o prince_n who_o account_v their_o will_n a_o law_n and_o their_o proper_a interest_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o power_n see_v the_o superior_n of_o the_o society_n command_v the_o same_o way_n and_o not_o only_o absolve_v prince_n their_o imitator_n but_o also_o pronounce_v they_o blessed_v etc._n etc._n in_o subject_n the_o corruption_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n ignorance_n imprudence_n for_o jesuit_n partly_o by_o their_o tradition_n and_o partly_o by_o exemple_n persuade_v the_o people_n that_o god_n and_o mammon_n may_v be_v both_o serve_v and_o he_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_n back_o again_o ....._o as_o may_v be_v see_v more_o full_o in_o that_o apologia_fw-la the_o secundary_a fruit_n be_v the_o offence_n of_o god_n by_o profane_v ecclesiastical_a good_n ..._o civil_a war_n arise_v from_o that_o war_n that_o sinner_n have_v against_o god_n and_o from_o the_o bloody_a doctrine_n of_o jesuit_n
and_o also_o quod_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la divinis_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la aedificat_fw-la ad_fw-la gehennam_fw-la ......_o bear_v with_o i_o madam_n i_o beseech_v you_o if_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o offend_v your_o earthly_a majesty_n then_o to_o offend_v the_o heavenly_a majesty_n of_o god_n ......_o i_o will_v draw_v to_o a_o end_n most_o petition_n b._n grindal_n petition_n humble_o pray_v that_o you_o will_v consider_v these_o short_a petition_n i._o that_o you_o will_v refer_v all_o these_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o your_o realm_n according_a to_o the_o exemple_n of_o all_o christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o age_n for_o indeed_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v as_o a_o ancient_n write_v in_o ecclesia_fw-la seu_fw-la synodo_fw-la non_fw-la in_o palatio_fw-la when_o your_o majesty_n have_v question_n of_o the_o law_n of_o your_o realm_n you_o do_v not_o decide_v they_o in_o your_o court_n or_o palace_n but_o send_v they_o to_o your_o judge_n to_o be_v determine_v ........._o ambrose_n to_o theodosius_n use_v these_o word_n si_fw-mi de_fw-mi cause_n pecuniariis_fw-la comites_fw-la tuos_fw-la consulis_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la religionis_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la domini_fw-la aequum_fw-la est_fw-la consulas_fw-la ......_o my_o second_o petition_n be_v that_o when_o you_o deal_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n or_o matter_n that_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n buy_v with_o so_o dear_a a_o price_n you_o will_v not_o pronounce_v so_o resolute_o and_o peremptory_o quasi_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritatâ—_n as_o you_o may_v do_v in_o civil_a and_o external_a matter_n but_o always_o remember_v that_o in_o god_n cause_n the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o will_n of_o any_o creature_n be_v to_o take_v place_n it_o be_v the_o antichristian_a voice_n sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la jubeo_fw-la sâ—et_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la in_o god_n matter_n all_o prince_n ought_v to_o bow_v their_o sceptre_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o ask_v counsel_n at_o his_o mouth_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v david_n exhort_v all_o king_n and_o ruler_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a remember_v madam_n that_o you_o be_v a_o mortal_a creature_n look_v not_o only_o as_o be_v say_v to_o theodosius_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o princely_a array_n wherewith_o you_o be_v apparel_v but_o consider_v also_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v cover_v there_o with_o .........._o must_v you_o not_o one_o day_n appear_v ante_fw-la terrendum_fw-la tribunal_n crucifixi_fw-la ut_fw-la recipias_fw-la ibi_fw-la prout_fw-la gesseris_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la sive_fw-la bonum_fw-la sive_fw-la malum_fw-la and_o although_o you_o be_v a_o mighty_a prince_n yet_o remember_v ......_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 76._o terribilis_fw-la est_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la aufert_fw-la spiritum_fw-la principum_fw-la terribilis_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la reges_fw-la terrae_fw-la wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o madam_n in_o visceribus_fw-la christi_fw-la when_o you_o deal_v in_o these_o religious_a cause_n set_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n before_o your_o eye_n lay_v aside_o all_o earthly_a majesty_n determine_v with_o yourself_o to_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o with_o all_o humility_n say_v unto_o he_o non_fw-la mea_fw-la sed_fw-la tua_fw-la voluntas_fw-la fiat_fw-la god_n have_v bless_v you_o with_o great_a felicity_n now_o many_o year_n beware_v you_o do_v not_o impute_v it_o to_o your_o desert_n or_o policy_n but_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n ......_o take_v heed_n you_o never_o think_v of_o decline_v from_o god_n lest_o it_o be_v verify_v of_o you_o which_o be_v write_v of_o joash_n cum_fw-la corroboratus_fw-la esset_fw-la elevatum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o interitum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o neglexit_fw-la deum_fw-la he_o conclude_v trust_v better_a of_o she_o and_o pray_v for_o she_o what_o can_v be_v write_v say_v fuller_n with_o more_o spirit_n and_o less_o animosity_n more_o humility_n and_o less_o dejection_n i_o see_v a_o lamb_n in_o his_o own_o can_v be_v a_o lion_n in_o god_n and_o his_o church_n cause_n say_v not_o that_o orbitas_fw-la &_o senectus_fw-la only_o encourage_v grindall_n in_o this_o his_o writing_n who_o necessary_a boldness_n do_v arise_v partly_o from_o his_o confidence_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o partly_o from_o the_o gratiousnes_n of_o the_o queen_n to_o who_o he_o make_v he_o address_v but_o alas_o all_o in_o vain_a leicester_n have_v so_o fill_v her_o ear_n with_o complaint_n against_o he_o there_o be_v no_o room_n to_o receive_v this_o petition_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o former_a purpose_n we_o see_v from_o this_o letter_n that_o the_o form_n of_o exercise_n be_v allow_v by_o ten_o bishop_n and_o the_o history_n show_v that_o the_o minister_n who_o use_v that_o exercise_n be_v not_o conformist_n unto_o the_o rite_n but_o oppose_v nb._n whit_n gift_n severity_n iâ—_n oppose_v some_o bishop_n of_o that_o age_n be_v so_o zealous_a of_o their_o authority_n and_o jealous_a of_o the_o prophecying_n that_o diligent_a minister_n must_v needs_o conform_v or_o then_o the_o flock_n shall_v want_v teach_v and_o the_o queen_n must_v bear_v the_o blame_v of_o all_o more_o of_o these_o trouble_n follower_n here_o i_o add_v that_o â—_o whitgift_n succeed_v to_o grindal_n be_v the_o first_o reform_a bishop_n that_o be_v counselor_n of_o state_n and_o most_o vehement_a in_o press_v conformity_n yet_o not_o without_o many_o check_n and_o let_v for_o not_o only_o do_v the_o counsel_n send_v letter_n unto_o that_o archbishop_n will_v he_o to_o relent_v of_o his_o severity_n but_o as_o the_o same_o author_n write_v in_o the_o parliament_n aâ—_n 1587._o the_o house_n of_o commons_o present_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n a_o petition_n complain_v that_o many_o parish_n be_v destitute_a of_o preacher_n and_o crave_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o no_o oath_n nor_o subscription_n may_v be_v tender_v to_o any_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n but_o such_o as_o be_v express_o prescribe_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n excep_v the_o oath_n against_o corrupt_a enter_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v trouble_v for_o omission_n of_o some_o rite_n or_o portion_n prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v suspend_v or_o deprive_v for_o no_o other_o offence_n but_o only_o for_o not_o subscribe_v may_v be_v restore_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n will_v forbear_v their_o excommunication_n exofficio_fw-la mero_fw-la of_o godly_a and_o learned_a preacher_n not_o detect_v for_o open_a offence_n of_o life_n or_o apparent_a error_n in_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n rancountre_v the_o bishop_n so_o hardly_o especial_o against_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n that_o matter_n fly_v so_o high_a the_o archbishop_n conceive_v it_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o apply_v himself_o by_o petition_n unto_o the_o queen_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o woeful_a and_o distress_a estate_n whereinto_o we_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v force_v we_o with_o grief_n of_o heart_n in_o most_o humble_a manner_n to_o crave_v your_o majesty_n sovereign_a protection_n for_o the_o pretence_n be_v make_v of_o the_o maintenance_n and_o increase_n of_o learned_a ministry_n when_o it_o be_v thorough_o weigh_v decri_v learning_n spoil_v their_o live_n take_v away_o the_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v in_o confusion_n and_o barbarism_n how_o dangerous_a innovation_n be_v in_o a_o settle_a estate_n whosoever_o have_v judgement_n perceive_v set_a danger_n apart_o yet_o such_o great_a inconvenience_n may_v ensue_v as_o will_v make_v a_o estate_n lamentable_a and_o miserable_a our_o nighbours_n misery_n may_v make_v we_o fearful_a but_o that_o we_o know_v who_o rule_v the_o same_o all_o the_o church_n in_o europe_n can_v not_o compare_v with_o england_n in_o the_o number_n of_o learned_a minister_n these_o benefit_n of_o your_o majesty_n most_o sacred_a and_o careful_a government_n with_o hearty_a joy_n we_o feel_v and_o humble_o acknowledge_v senseless_a be_v they_o that_o repine_v at_o it_o the_o respect_n hereof_o make_v the_o prophet_n to_o say_v dij_fw-la estis_fw-la all_o the_o faithful_a and_o discreet_a clergy_n say_v o_o deacertè_fw-fr nothing_o be_v impossible_a with_o god_n request_n without_o ground_a reason_n be_v light_o to_o be_v reject_v we_o therefore_o not_o as_o director_n but_o as_o humble_a remembrancer_n beseech_v your_o highness_n favourable_a behold_v of_o our_o estate_n present_a and_o what_o it_o will_v be_v in_o time_n to_o come_v if_o the_o bill_n against_o plurality_n shall_v take_v any_o place_n etc._n etc._n with_o this_o petition_n be_v annex_v a_o catalogue_n of_o pretend_a inconvenience_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n no_o thing_n be_v enact_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o matter_n but_o at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o parliament_n the_o bishop_n be_v more_o â—evere_a than_o
robert_n to_o answer_v as_o be_v before_o and_o more_o follow_v so_o particular_a respect_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o church-revenue_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o assembly_n 3._o we_o see_v that_o notwitstanding_n that_o little_a variance_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o assembly_n yet_o the_o the_o king_n desert_v not_o the_o minister_n but_o in_o the_o parliament_n by_o his_o zeal_n to_o piety_n he_o procure_v sundry_a act_n in_o favour_n of_o minister_n and_o against_o impiety_n and_o superstition_n and_o wickedness_n 4._o we_o have_v hear_v a_o modify_n of_o minister_n stipend_n which_o may_v seem_v very_o small_a but_o i_o have_v see_v assignation_n unto_o payment_n and_o there_o they_o be_v assign_v to_o a_o chalder_n of_o barley_n for_o 20_o pound_n and_o to_o a_o chalder_n of_o oatâ—eall_a for_o 20_o mark_n whereby_o the_o stipend_n then_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o stipend_n thereafter_o 5._o it_o be_v plain_a now_o that_o what_o power_n be_v before_o give_v to_o superintendent_o or_o commissioner_n or_o visitor_n be_v declare_v to_o appertain_v unto_o the_o presbytery_n and_o provincial_a synod_n and_o all_o power_n be_v take_v from_o these_o commissioner_n where_o a_o presbytery_n be_v this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o confession_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o assembly_n xviiii_o the_o assembly_n conveene_n at_o santandrews_n aprile_a 24._o year_n 1582._o assembly_n 1582._o the_o 42._o assembly_n androw_n meluin_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o because_o many_o papist_n come_v into_o the_o country_n notwitstand_v diverse_a godly_a act_n and_o proclamation_n set_v forth_o by_o his_o majesty_n the_o assembly_n have_v vote_v and_o think_v meet_v that_o a_o supplication_n be_v send_v to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o burgh_n or_o sea-towne_n and_o port_n that_o they_o will_v give_v charge_n and_o commandment_n unto_o all_o master_n and_o owner_n of_o ship_n within_o their_o bound_n to_o receive_v no_o papist_n within_o their_o vessel_n to_o transport_v they_o into_o the_o country_n or_o if_o any_o be_v receive_v to_o present_v their_o name_n immediate_o after_o their_o arrival_n unto_o the_o said_n magistrate_n and_o church_n of_o these_o part_n that_o order_n may_v be_v take_v with_o they_o under_o such_o pain_n as_o they_o shall_v devise_v as_o they_o will_v show_v themselves_o zealous_a of_o god_n glory_n aod_a promoter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o his_o soon_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o the_o assembly_n understanding_n that_o certain_a papist_n in_o camphier_n not_o only_o trouble_v the_o scot_n congregation_n there_o but_o likewise_o the_o fleemines_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n because_o of_o a_o allege_a prividedge_n in_o one_o voice_n give_v their_o full_a power_n unto_o the_o minister_n of_o camphier_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o as_o the_o assembly_n may_v do_v request_v also_o the_o conservator_n to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o take_v order_n against_o they_o 3._o mark_v ker_n lord_n of_o request_n present_v from_o the_o king_n a_o king_n article_n propound_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n unto_o the_o assembly_n contain_v these_o article_n 1._o whither_o all_o benefice_n under_o prelacy_n shall_v pay_v any_o three_o or_o not_o 2._o if_o some_o shall_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o difference_n 4._o shall_v not_o all_o benefice_n present_v unto_o minister_n before_o novemb_n 1._o 1581._o be_v allow_v in_o their_o year_n stipend_v from_o the_o same_o day_n until_o novemb_n 1._o 1582._o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o annates_fw-la that_o you_o declare_v it_o 4._o shall_v all_o person_n present_v and_o admit_v to_o benefice_n in_o this_o time_n be_v place_v in_o the_o book_n of_o modification_n as_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o these_o benefice_n 5._o shall_v such_o be_v minister_n as_o have_v sufficient_a ecclesiastical_a live_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o benefice_n serve_v at_o other_o church_n 6._o think_v you_o it_o not_o convenient_a that_o the_o report_n answer_v the_o king_n letter_n send_v over_o all_o the_o realm_n this_o last_o summer_n shall_v be_v see_v and_o consider_v at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o see_v how_o many_o report_n be_v in_o your_o hand_n as_o so_o many_o which_o the_o clerk-register_n have_v shall_v be_v ready_a &_o patent_n 7._o that_o you_o will_v let_v we_o understand_v what_o you_o have_v conclude_v of_o reader_n in_o general_a and_o special_o these_o that_o be_v present_v to_o vicarage_n for_o life_n time_n 8._o think_v you_o it_o reasonable_a that_o any_o who_o be_v provide_v unto_o a_o benefice_n and_o serve_v as_o minister_v at_o the_o only_a church_n belong_v to_o that_o benefice_n shall_v have_v any_o more_o stipend_n but_o the_o rent_n of_o that_o benefice_n 9_o what_o think_v you_o most_o reasonable_a to_o susteen_fw-mi the_o college_n church_n 10._o to_o who_o shall_v the_o king_n or_o laic_a patroness_n direct_v their_o presentation_n for_o admit_v qualify_v minister_n and_o that_o you_o will_v name_v the_o person_n in_o special_a 11._o see_v the_o dearth_n of_o victual_n make_v great_a inequality_n of_o stipend_n some_o have_a victual_n allow_v for_o a_o mark_n or_o 20._o sh._n and_o other_o have_v silver_n assign_v unto_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o buy_v at_o five_o or_o six_o or_o seven_o mark_n the_o bowl_n be_v it_o not_o equitable_a that_o all_o minister_n have_v their_o proportionable_a part_n of_o victual_n and_o money_n or_o that_o the_o victual_n shall_v be_v sell_v or_o allow_v at_o the_o high_a price_n and_o so_o these_o who_o have_v small_a stipend_n may_v be_v the_o better_o augment_v answer_n unto_o these_o the_o 1_o &_o 2._o before_o they_o be_v special_o answer_v answer_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o assignation_n make_v by_o some_o to_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o before_o the_o next_o assembly_n unto_o all_o minister_n and_o church_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o stand_v respect_v the_o answer_n &_o advice_n send_v out_o from_o every_o country_n and_o as_o if_o the_o present_a possessor_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o charge_v be_v direct_v unto_o these_o who_o have_v not_o their_o answer_n to_o send_v they_o with_o expedition_n 3._o the_o intrant_fw-la to_o any_o benefice_n enter_v at_o november_n 1._o after_o his_o admission_n shall_v serve_v the_o cure_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o stipend_n at_o the_o next_o whitsonday_n but_o the_o superplus_n as_o it_o fall_v because_o his_o exequitor_n will_v receive_v all_o be_v much_o at_o his_o decease_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a order_n of_o the_o annates_fw-la and_o that_o diligence_n be_v use_v to_o have_v bagismond_n role_n of_o all_o benefice_n and_o taxt_n and_o what_o benefice_n be_v not_o tax_v the_o rent_n thereof_o be_v the_o first_o year_n to_o be_v equal_o between_o the_o exequitor_n of_o the_o defunct_a and_o the_o intrant_fw-la who_o shall_v have_v only_o the_o half_a fruit_n of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o enter_v and_o so_o of_o the_o stipend_n 4._o we_o think_v none_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o book_n of_o modification_n but_o qualify_v person_n and_o if_o any_o be_v present_v to_o benefice_n since_o the_o king_n coronation_n that_o be_v unworthy_a or_o unable_a to_o discharge_v duty_n that_o they_o be_v call_v and_o deprive_v by_o such_o order_n as_o shall_v be_v condescend_v upon_o 5._o for_o the_o general_a minister_v s_o that_o have_v sufficient_a benefice_n whereunto_o they_o be_v provide_v for_o life_n time_n shall_v not_o have_v stipend_n to_o serve_v at_o other_o church_n unless_o great_a necessity_n be_v see_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o gen_fw-la assembly_n and_o order_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o reform_v these_o as_o appertain_v 6._o we_o think_v this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v in_o answer_n unto_o the_o first_o &_o 2._o article_n 7._o this_o shall_v be_v special_o answer_v how_o soon_o it_o can_v be_v advise_v by_o this_o assembly_n 8._o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o particular_a assignation_n to_o be_v make_v special_a answer_n shall_v be_v make_v with_o the_o answer_n unto_o the_o first_o two_o 9_o we_o can_v not_o but_o think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o minister_n of_o colledge-churche_n shall_v be_v sustain_v as_o they_o of_o other_o church_n and_o if_o not_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o church_n yet_o he_o shall_v have_v assignation_n other_o where_n 10._o the_o presentation_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o bound_n where_o the_o benefice_n lie_v 11._o this_o matter_n be_v weighty_a and_o can_v not_o be_v well_o answer_v without_o advice_n it_o shall_v be_v propound_v and_o resolute_a answer_n thereafter_o shall_v be_v give_v 4._o as_o the_o admission_n and_o examination_n of_o minister_n be_v
horn_v to_o cease_v from_o all_o proceed_n against_o he_o to_o excommunication_n 8._o blasphemous_a rail_v against_o the_o minister_n in_o pulpite_n since_o his_o suspension_n and_o oft_o before_o and_o in_o summamanife_a contempt_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o stir_v up_o a_o fearful_a schism_n betwixt_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o church_n all_o which_o be_v try_v partly_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n partly_o by_o the_o process_n in_o the_o gen._n assembly_n last_o in_o edinburgh_n and_o by_o the_o process_n declare_v by_o the_o eldership_n of_o sterlin_n and_o partly_o by_o testification_n of_o good_a and_o godly_a brethren_n be_v find_v all_o to_o have_v fall_v in_o his_o person_n and_o he_o to_o be_v culpable_a thereof_o for_o the_o which_o heinous_a and_o unworthy_a crime_n the_o assembly_n vote_v and_o conclude_v the_o say_a robert_n not_o only_o unworthy_a to_o serve_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o to_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o perpetual_o &_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n to_o strict_a upon_o he_o unless_o he_o prevent_v the_o same_o by_o repentance_n the_o lord_n of_o request_n crave_v that_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o say_a sentence_n may_v be_v delay_v until_o the_o king_n be_v advertise_v the_o assembly_n continue_v their_o answer_n till_o after_o noon_n in_o sess_n 9_o a_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o name_n of_o the_o ass_n unto_o the_o k._n be_v read_v and_o think_v good_a to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o request_n whereof_o here_o be_v the_o tenor_n please_v your_o maj._n we_o have_v receive_v your_o gr_n s_o most_o love_a letter_n direct_v unto_o we_o by_o your_o gr_n s_o commissioner_n mark_n ker_n mr_n of_o request_n and_o be_v compel_v to_o burst_v out_o with_o most_o humble_a thanks_o unto_o our_o good_a god_n who_o of_o his_o mercy_n have_v give_v we_o â—o_o godly_a a_o king_n careful_a and_o wel-willing_a that_o god_n be_v glorify_v and_o his_o church_n within_o your_o m._n realm_n maintain_v as_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o article_n by_o your_o g._n propound_v whereunto_o with_o all_o diligence_n we_o begin_v to_o make_v answer_n but_o in_o such_o shortness_n of_o time_n and_o such_o strait_a whereunto_o we_o be_v bring_v by_o certain_a letter_n raise_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o mr_n robert_n mongomery_n we_o be_v altogether_o stay_v in_o that_o &_o many_o other_o godly_a action_n for_o upon_o the._n 27._o day_n of_o this_o instant_n the_o assembly_n be_v occupy_v in_o godly_a and_o modest_a reason_n of_o weighty_a matter_n he_o cause_v a_o officer_n of_o arm_n to_o enter_v irreverent_o and_o under_o pain_n of_o horn_v command_v the_o whole_a church_n from_o all_o proceed_n against_o he_o for_o whatsoever_o cause_n or_o enormity_n commit_v in_o his_o wicked_a attempt_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v never_o hear_v nor_o see_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v whereof_o we_o must_v lament_v unto_o your_o gr._n and_o have_v no_o other_o refuge_n under_o god_n most_o humble_o crave_v that_o by_o these_o extraordinary_a charge_n direct_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o law_n of_o your_o gr_n s_o country_n we_o be_v not_o constrain_v either_o to_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n by_o bearing-with_a and_o wink_a at_o horrible_a crime_n manifest_a to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o say_a mr_n ro._n or_o to_o be_v reput_fw-la and_o account_v disobedient_a to_o your_o majesty_n in_o who_o service_n we_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o spend_v our_o blood_n &_o life_n beseech_v your_o gr._n we_o may_v find_v this_o grace_n and_o favour_n in_o your_o majesty_n s_o sight_n to_o keep_v our_o conscience_n clean_o before_o god_n and_o reserve_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o inheritance_n this_o most_o reasonable_o request_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o obtain_v at_o your_o majesty_n our_o particular_a reason_n be_v hear_v and_o consider_v which_o we_o mind_n by_o god_n grace_n more_o large_o to_o expound_v by_o certain_a brethren_n direct_v unto_o your_o majesty_n and_o with_o a_o full_a answer_n unto_o the_o foresay_a article_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o beseech_v your_o ma._n not_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o sinistrous_a report_n and_o wrangous_a information_n of_o man_n who_o by_o such_o deal_n go_v about_o to_o draw_v your_o ma._n heart_n from_o your_o true_a &_o faithful_a subject_n and_o by_o this_o unhappy_a schism_n to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n of_o god_n within_o your_o gr_n s_o country_n and_o for_o their_o own_o particular_a gain_n banish_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n forbid_v and_o preserve_v your_o gr._n body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o from_o santandrews_n aprile_a 27._o 1580._o when_o this_o letter_n be_v direct_v the_o assembly_n after_o vote_v concern_v the_o sentence_n to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o robert_n mongomery_n deprive_v he_o from_o all_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n during_o the_o will_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o more_o decern_v the_o sentencce_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v pronounce_v in_o face_n of_o the_o assembly_n by_o the_o voice_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o moderator_n present_a against_o he_o to_o the_o effect_n that_o his_o proud_a flesh_n be_v casten_z into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n he_o may_v be_v win_v again_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a unto_o god_n and_o the_o say_a sentence_n to_o be_v intimate_v by_o every_o particular_a minister_n at_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n to_o be_v make_v by_o they_o after_o their_o return_v the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o say_a sentence_n be_v stay_v until_o moonday_n at_o nine_o hour_n because_o of_o the_o compearance_n of_o the_o say_v rob._n who_o have_v appellation_n ro._n mongomery_n renounce_v his_o appellation_n renounce_v the_o appellation_n interpon_v by_o his_o procurator_n in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o himself_o that_o day_n before_o noon_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o crave_v conference_n to_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o learned_a brethren_n this_o the_o church_n grant_v until_o moonday_n at_o nine_o a_o clock_n upon_o condition_n he_o remain_v and_o wait_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o conference_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o make_v no_o novation_n or_o new_a charge_n against_o the_o church_n he_o promise_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o conference_n of_o the_o brethren_n the_o morn_n all_o day_n and_o he_o shall_v neither_o use_v nor_o purchase_v any_o new_a charge_n in_o tbe_n mean_a time_n if_o the_o church_n use_v none_o against_o he_o and_o moreover_o the_o assembly_n ordain_v prajer_n to_o be_v make_v tomorrow_o after_o the_o sermon_n by_o he_o who_o shall_v occupy_v the_o place_n for_o the_o time_n in_o sess_n 12._o to_o the_o end_n the_o brethren_n may_v know_v what_o assem_fw-la and_o submitt_v to_o the_o assem_fw-la fruit_n have_v follow_v upon_o the_o conference_n with_o r._n mongomery_n he_o be_v demand_v to_o declare_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o simple_a truth_n of_o the_o accusation_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n after_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o he_o he_o confess_v as_o follow_v 1._o he_o confess_v the_o command_n give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o reader_n at_o sterlin_n to_o desist_v from_o his_o office_n 2._o he_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v baptize_v child_n get_v in_o fornication_n but_o he_o take_v caution_n of_o the_o parent_n that_o they_o shall_v satisfy_v the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v not_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o elder_n or_o session_n 3._o he_o remember_v not_o that_o ever_o he_o preach_v the_o circumcision_n of_o woman_n 4._o he_o make_v promise_n to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o sterlin_n to_o wait_v on_o his_o charge_n of_o the_o ministry_n there_o which_o he_o have_v break_v 5_o he_o confess_v that_o on_o march_v 20._o the_o presbytery_n of_o sterlin_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o suspension_n bâ—t_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o it_o because_o he_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o process_n of_o it_o 6._o he_o declare_v that_o howbeit_o he_o know_v not_o the_o raise_n of_o many_o letter_n against_o the_o brethren_n yet_o he_o keep_v the_o ordinary_a diet_n thereof_o 7._o he_o grant_v the_o usurpation_n of_o david_n weems_n flock_n wherein_o he_o confess_v he_o have_v heavy_o offend_v 8._o he_o confess_v he_o have_v heavy_o offend_v against_o god_n and_o his_o church_n by_o procure_v and_o raise_v letter_n against_o the_o gen._n assembly_n and_o in_o accept_v the_o bishopric_n of_o glasgow_n without_o advice_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o in_o proceed_v by_o this_o form_n of_o do_v which_o he_o have_v use_v for_o the_o which_o he_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o abide_v their_o
the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o last_o assembly_n here_o by_o the_o way_n may_v be_v remember_v what_o be_v write_v in_o vindic._n philadel_n pag._n 42._o the_o duke_n of_o aubigny_n be_v send_v by_o advice_n of_o the_o guisian_n from_o france_n into_o scotland_n and_o well_o instruct_v to_o make_v change_n of_o religion_n by_o any_o mean_v possible_a which_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n two_o year_n after_o his_o arrival_n at_o first_o he_o prefess_v that_o he_o have_v embrace_v the_o truefaith_o and_o do_v subscribe_v the_o confession_n as_o one_o of_o we_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v plot_v the_o ruin_n of_o morton_n and_o because_o he_o do_v observe_v that_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n for_o his_o affection_n unto_o religion_n he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o bear_v he_o down_o unless_o he_o profess_v the_o religion_n and_o some_o office_n unto_o the_o church_n so_o when_o morton_n be_v execute_v and_o the_o earl_n of_o anguise_n be_v exile_v he_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o spoil_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o and_o with_o two_o prelacy_n pleno_fw-la jure_fw-la to_o wit_n the_o bishopric_n of_o glasg_n and_o abbacy_n of_o arbroth_n first_o he_o be_v entitle_v earl_n of_o lennox_n than_o duke_n and_o at_o last_o great_a chamberlain_n of_o scotland_n and_o then_o he_o move_v stir_n unto_o the_o church_n &_o good_a man_n so_o far_o there_o the_o general_n assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinburgh_n juny_n 17._o an._n 1582._o where_o be_v commissioner_n etc._n etc._n andrew_n melvin_n by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n be_v continue_v moderator_n in_o sess_n 1._o john_n dury_n show_v how_o he_o be_v call_v before_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n his_o answer_n and_o whole_a process_n use_v against_o he_o and_o also_o the_o charge_n to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o crave_v the_o good_a advice_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v ever_o willing_a according_a to_o his_o call_n to_o follow_v their_o determination_n the_o assembly_n directe_v david_n ferguson_n and_o tho._n buchanan_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o understand_v his_o mind_n and_o to_o crave_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o certain_a brethren_n concern_v he_o as_o also_o to_o lament_v unto_o his_o gr._n the_o case_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o glasgow_n that_o be_v charge_v to_o compear_v in_o santjohnstoun_n and_o to_o make_v suit_n for_o they_o and_o a_o missive_n be_v send_v to_o john_n duncanson_n to_o concur_v earnest_o with_o they_o in_o sess_n 2._o commissioner_n that_o be_v direct_v from_o the_o counsel_n of_o edinburgh_n crave_v the_o assemble_v advice_n concern_v the_o charge_n give_v to_o the_o prove_v bailive_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o town_n for_o remove_v john_n dury_n the_o assembly_n ordain_v certain_a brethren_n to_o meet_v with_o these_o commissioner_n and_o consult_v upon_o the_o matter_n in._n sess_n 3._o john_n dury_n declare_v that_o because_o his_o remove_n may_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o common_a cause_n and_o his_o privy_a depart_a may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o accept_n of_o vice_n upon_o he_o where_o with_o he_o be_v unjust_o charge_v that_o without_o their_o counsel_n herein_a his_o own_o deliberate_a mind_n be_v to_o abide_v though_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n and_o see_v his_o doctrine_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v in_o counsel_n be_v for_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n justify_v in_o the_o presbytery_n and_o by_o the_o session_n of_o edinburgh_n that_o the_o brethren_n will_v give_v he_o testimonial_a that_o he_o have_v travel_v faithful_o in_o his_o vocation_n no_o fault_n find_v with_o he_o in_o his_o doctrine_n or_o impute_v unto_o his_o life_n and_o if_o it_o please_v god_n that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o remove_v that_o he_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o give_v he_o time_n and_o place_n for_o discharge_v his_o conscience_n and_o calling_n the_o assembly_n after_o deliberation_n in_o one_o voice_n think_v it_o not_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v remove_v privy_o but_o abide_v the_o charge_n to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o they_o agree_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o testimonial_a as_o it_o be_v crave_v then_o they_o give_v commission_n unto_o three_o brethren_n to_o go_v unto_o the_o duke_n and_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o great_a scandal_n in_o keep_v ro._n mongomery_n in_o his_o company_n after_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pronounce_v against_o he_o and_o to_o intimate_v that_o sentence_n unto_o he_o with_o gentle_a and_o discreet_a persuasion_n to_o show_v the_o danger_n thereof_o and_o what_o be_v conclude_v by_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n against_o mantainer_n of_o excommunicate_a person_n and_o desire_v he_o earnest_o to_o remove_v he_o and_o to_o give_v he_o admonition_n that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o church_n will_v proceed_v against_o he_o according_a to_o their_o acts._n in_o sess_n 4_o john_n duncanson_n present_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o king_n be_v then_o in_o sterlin_n concern_v minto_n andother_n burgess_n of_o glasgow_n crave_v that_o matter_n to_o be_v handle_v before_o the_o counsel_n with_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o bearer_n the_o bearer_n declare_v his_o credit_n and_o show_v that_o his_o majesty_n continue_v and_o shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n in_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n present_o establish_v within_o the_o realm_n and_o as_o for_o the_o action_n at_o glasgow_n upon_o supplication_n to_o be_v given-in_a to_o the_o counsel_n such_o order_n shall_v be_v take_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v therewith_o the_o summone_n be_v produce_v against_o some_o citizen_n of_o glasgow_n to_o hear_v trial_n take_v of_o the_o violence_n use_v by_o they_o against_o jo._n howeson_n and_o to_o hear_v themselves_o convict_v etc._n etc._n as_o the_o summone_n be_v due_o execut_v and_o endorse_v the_o party_n be_v call_v none_o compear_v but_o john_n graham_n he_o deny_v the_o content_n thereof_o for_o his_o part_n the_o summons_n be_v give_v to_o probation_n the_o witness_n john_n davidson_n john_n hamiltoun_n an._n knox_n etc._n etc._n be_v swear_v and_o admit_v they_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v present_a and_o depone_v the_o next_o day_n after_o noon_n before_o the_o moderator_n and_o his_o assessor_n in_o sess_n 5._o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v direct_v unto_o the_o king_n concern_v john_n dury_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o glasgow_n report_n in_o writing_n that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o duke_n who_o have_v entresse_n in_o that_o matter_n consideration_n shall_v be_v have_v of_o john_n dury_n and_o as_o for_o these_o of_o glasgow_n if_o the_o assembly_n will_v delay_v the_o process_n against_o minto_n and_o his_o colleagve_n he_o will_v dispense_v with_o they_o until_o the_o 6._o day_n of_o july_n next_o when_o the_o counsel_n be_v to_o conveen_n the_o same_o day_n the_o witness_n that_o have_v swear_v be_v examine_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v in_o sess_n 6._o after_o public_a read_n of_o the_o process_n against_o minto_n and_o his_o colleagve_n and_o the_o probation_n thereof_o and_o examination_n of_o both_o the_o assembly_n find_v the_o crime_n as_o it_o be_v verify_v and_o prove_v to_o deserve_v the_o punishment_n of_o excommunication_n and_o nevertheless_o at_o his_o maâ—_n intercession_n the_o sentence_n against_o the_o person_n be_v continue_v until_o july_n 6._o when_o hope_n be_v give_v of_o repair_n etc._n etc._n give_v full_a power_n and_o commission_n to_o the_o commissioner_n which_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o counsel_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v remedy_n put_v to_o that_o matter_n betwixt_o the_o say_a day_n and_o the_o 24._o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n at_o their_o discretion_n to_o proceed_v and_o give_v forrh_n sentence_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o to_o appoint_v several_a person_n to_o be_v executioner_n thereof_o as_o they_o will_v answer_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o ordain_v report_n of_o this_o continuation_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o his_o majesty_n likewise_o whereas_o john_n dury_n be_v now_o remove_v out_o of_o edinburgh_n the_o church_n inhibite_v and_o discharge_v the_o church_n and_o presbytery_n of_o edinburgh_n to_o choose_v or_o admit_v any_o minister_n in_o his_o place_n and_o discharge_v all_o minister_n and_o these_o that_o be_v aspire_v to_o the_o ministry_n to_o usurp_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o his_o charge_n except_o a_o minist_n of_o edinb_n employ_v they_o for_o help_v at_o a_o time_n until_o the_o gen._n assembly_n be_v further_o advise_v and_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v choose_v that_o election_n or_o admission_n shall_v be_v null_a the_o brethren_n that_o be_v send_v to_o the_o duke_n report_v that_o his_o answer_n be_v at_o first_o a_o question_n whether_o the_o king_n or_o the_o church_n be_v superior_a and_o than_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v
to_o understand_v the_o ground_n move_v they_o to_o that_o late_a action_n at_o ruthven_n to_o wit_n the_o danger_n they_o perceive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n the_o evident_a peril_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o his_o estate_n and_o the_o confusion_n and_o mis-order_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n whereof_o as_o they_o feel_v good_a testimony_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n so_o they_o crave_v the_o assembly_n will_v show_v their_o good_a like_n of_o the_o same_o and_o give_v ordinance_n to_o each_o minister_n at_o his_o church_n to_o declare_v their_o good_a ground_n and_o action_n unto_o their_o flock_n exhort_v all_o noble_a man_n &_o other_o whatsoever_o faithful_o to_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o this_o good_a cause_n to_o the_o full_a prosecution_n thereof_o then_o it_o be_v inquire_v by_o particular_a vote_v whither_o these_o peril_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o whereof_o the_o information_n be_v make_v be_v see_v or_o perceive_v by_o the_o brethren_n it_o be_v vote_v universal_o affumatiuè_fw-la and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o king_n mind_n may_v be_v also_o know_v in_o this_o particular_a ja._n lowson_n david_n lindsay_n and_o the_o king_n minister_n be_v direct_v to_o wait_v on_o the_o king_n to_o morrow_n after_o noon_n to_o confer_v of_o these_o danger_n and_o to_o report_v his_o answer_n their_o report_n be_v that_o his_o maj._n say_v there_o be_v peril_n to_o religion_n and_o indirect_a course_n be_v take_v to_o the_o hurt_n thereof_o whereunto_o his_o own_o peril_n be_v join_v for_o he_o esteem_v his_o stand_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o stand_n of_o religion_n as_o also_o he_o acknowledge_v sundry_a abuse_n in_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o all_o good_a man_n shall_v concur_v of_o duty_n to_o take_v away_o danger_n from_o the_o church_n &_o from_o his_o person_n &_o estate_n and_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o common_a well_o as_o for_o these_o thing_n the_o noble_a man_n crave_v three_o be_v appoint_v to_o frame_v a_o act_n concern_v they_o and_o show_v it_o in_o the_o next_o session_n that_o form_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o town_n of_o edinburgh_n to_o be_v advise_v by_o they_o apart_o and_o then_o be_v vote_v and_o agreed-unto_a by_o the_o assembly_n vii_o the_o assembly_n consider_v the_o scandal_n by_o the_o impunity_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o grief_n of_o good_a man_n give_v commission_n to_o the_o particular_a presbytery_n after_o specify_v to_o summon_v and_o call_v before_o they_o the_o bishop_n in_o manner_n follow_v that_o be_v the_o presbytery_n of_o perth_n shall_v summon_v the_o bishop_n of_o murray_n the_o presbytery_n of_o edinb_n the_o bishop_n of_o aberdien_n the_o presbytery_n of_o mern_n the_o bishop_n of_o brechin_n the_o presbytery_n of_o dundy_n the_o bishop_n of_o dunkell_n the_o presbtery_n of_o glasgow_n the_o bishop_n of_o santandrews_n the_o presbytery_n of_o sterlin_n the_o bb._n of_o dunblain_n and_o isle_n and_o to_o accuse_v they_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o all_o or_o part_n as_o they_o be_v guilty_a to_o wit_n of_o non-preaching_a and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o negligence_n in_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n haunt_v or_o frequent_v the_o company_n of_o excommunicate_a person_n waste_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n set_v tack_n against_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n give_v collation_n of_o benefice_n against_o the_o say_a act_n and_o final_o for_o give_v scandal_n any_o way_n in_o life_n &_o conversation_n and_o after_o due_a trial_n process_n &_o conviction_n to_o put_v order_n unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n before_o the_o next_o meeting_n of_o the_o assembly_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v etc._n etc._n viii_o it_o be_v judge_v most_o expedient_a that_o college_n and_o univesity_n be_v visit_v and_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o certain_a noble_a man_n and_o minister_n to_o concur_v with_o such_o as_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n shall_v direct_v with_o they_o in_o visitation_n of_o all_o the_o college_n and_o to_o consider_v how_o the_o rent_n and_o live_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v bestow_v how_o the_o doctrine_n be_v use_v by_o the_o master_n and_o regent_n whether_o it_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n how_o order_n in_o discipline_n be_v keep_v among_o the_o student_n and_o as_o they_o find_v disorder_n or_o defection_n to_o take_v order_n there_o with_o according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n ix_o in_o sess_n 11._o the_o sumner_n or_o officer_z of_o the_o church_n declare_v that_o whereas_o he_o be_v direct_v to_o summon_v the_o king_n advocate_n to_o compear_v before_o the_o assembly_n he_o can_v not_o find_v he_o for_o he_o be_v in_o hermestoun_n a_o citation_n be_v direct_v to_o summon_v he_o to_o compear_v on_o wednesday_n next_o and_o answer_v whither_o he_o be_v the_o former_a of_o the_o slanderous_a proclamation_n in_o july_n against_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o oppose_v the_o lawful_a proceed_n of_o the_o church_n certify_v he_o if_o he_o compear_v not_o the_o assembly_n will_v proceed_v as_o appertain_v in_o sess_n 17._o the_o king_n advocate_n compear_v and_o advise_v the_o assembly_n to_o consider_v whither_o they_o will_v allow_v their_o form_n of_o proceed_v against_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o he_o only_o be_v call_v upon_o the_o allege_a form_v of_o a_o proclamation_n give_v out_o in_o the_o ks_n name_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o declaration_n and_o conclude_v by_o authority_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o as_o they_o shall_v find_v by_o their_o wisdom_n he_o will_v not_o contemptuous_o refuse_v to_o answer_v after_o consideration_n it_o be_v judge_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o slander_n arisen_a by_o his_o person_n he_o may_v and_o shall_v give_v his_o declaration_n for_o remove_v the_o slander_n he_o be_v content_a and_o open_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o neither_o invent_v nor_o form_v nor_o pen_v that_o proclamation_n but_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o duke_n he_o translate_v out_o of_o french_a into_o scot_n the_o last_o part_n of_o it_o and_o do_v nothing_o more_o in_o all_o that_o proclamation_n here_o with_o the_o assembly_n be_v satisfy_v for_o his_o part_n x._o the_o earl_n both-well_a declare_v that_o as_o he_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n now_o preach_v within_o the_o realm_n before_o his_o departure_n so_o he_o have_v continual_o live_v and_o mind_v to_o live_v and_o die_v with_o it_o by_o god_n grace_n x._o some_o burgess_n of_o glasgow_n be_v summon_v to_o compeare_v the_o laird_n of_o minto_n compeare_v and_o confess_v his_o fault_n the_o discipline_n and_o order_n to_o be_v use_v against_o he_o for_o the_o offence_n be_v remit_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o glasgow_n and_o so_o of_o john_n graham_n elder_n and_o the_o presbytery_n shall_v report_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n archbald_n hegget_n john_n graham_n young_a hector_n stuart_n john_n sprewâ—ll_n elder_n wil._n hegget_n and_o robert_n stuart_n be_v call_v and_o compear_v not_o they_o be_v condemn_v of_o contumacy_n that_o be_v at_o several_a time_n summon_v to_o answer_v for_o haunt_v or_o use_v the_o company_n of_o ro._n mongomery_n after_o his_o excommunication_n be_v intimate_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o other_o enormity_n do_v against_o the_o church_n they_o have_v despise_v the_o voice_n thereof_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o make_v their_o public_a repentance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o glascow_n after_o the_o form_n to_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o presbytery_n unto_o who_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v commit_v colin_n campbell_n malc_n stuart_n hect._n stuart_n jo._n graham_n elder_n gavin_n graham_n and_o archb._n hegget_n be_v summon_v to_o answer_v for_o the_o violence_n do_v to_o jo._n howeson_n in_o the_o presbytery_n they_o be_v call_v none_o of_o they_o compeare_v excep_v john_n graham_n of_o who_o before_o and_o gavin_n graham_n the_o assembly_n ordain_v the_o other_o for_o their_o violence_n and_o disobedience_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o the_o church_n of_o glasgow_n by_o d._n weemes_n with_o advice_n of_o the_o presbytery_n xii_o article_n be_v read_v and_o allow_v as_o meet_v to_o be_v propound_v see_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v grant_v by_o god_n the_o father_n through_o our_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n and_o give_v to_o these_o only_a who_o by_o preach_v and_o oversee_n bear_v office_n within_o the_o same_o to_o be_v exercise_v not_o by_o the_o injunction_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n that_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n concern_v the_o liberty_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o plain_o declare_v that_o hereafter_o none_o other_o under_o whatsoever_o pretence_n have_v any_o colour_n to_o
be_v advise_v hereupon_o against_o mooneday_n when_o every_o presbytery_n shall_v have_v ready_a the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o they_o think_v meet_v for_o their_o presbytery_n to_o attend_v the_o plat_v for_o church_n admit_v person_n present_v to_o benefice_n and_o to_o design_n manse_v in_o sess_n 15._o whereas_o before_o commissioner_n of_o country_n have_v the_o charge_n to_o enroll_v the_o minister_n &_o their_o stipend_n at_o the_o plat_v to_o receive_v presentation_n and_o to_o give_v collation_n to_o design_n manfe_v and_o glieb_n henceforth_o the_o well_o constitute_v presbytery_n and_o each_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v yearly_o ay_o and_o while_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o crave_v elect_v out_o of_o their_o number_n a_o brother_n in_o name_n of_o the_o presbytery_n for_o enrol_v &_o expedition_n of_o their_o stipend_n at_o the_o plat_v authorize_v &_o instruct_v by_o they_o with_o commission_n subscribe_v by_o the_o moderator_n and_o clerk_n of_o the_o presbytery_n to_o be_v show_v and_o produce_v unto_o the_o modefier_n and_o the_o same_o commissioner_n to_o design_n manse_v &_o glieb_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o presbytery_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o commission_n to_o be_v countable_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n &_o censure_n of_o the_o presbytery_n from_o which_o he_o receive_v it_o and_o that_o all_o presentation_n be_v direct_v â—n_o time_n come_v unto_o the_o presbytery_n where_o the_o benefice_n lie_v provide_v in_o admission_n and_o deprivation_n of_o minister_n within_o buchan_n aberdien_n garioch_n and_o marre_n that_o aberdien_n &_o buchan_n proceed_v with_o mutual_a advice_n and_o so_o mar_v &_o garioch_n likewise_o with_o mutual_a advice_n and_o in_o case_n of_o wariance_n there_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o general_n assembly_n x._o it_o be_v think_v meet_v for_o the_o common_a profit_n of_o all_o the_o people_n that_o a_o uniform_a order_n be_v keep_v in_o examination_n before_o the_o communion_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o a_o short_a form_n of_o examination_n be_v pen_v before_o the_o next_o assembly_n whereunto_o four_o person_n be_v name_v xi_o because_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v waste_v by_o these_o who_o have_v the_o title_n of_o benefice_n and_o thereby_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o ministry_n fail_v all_o presbytery_n be_v command_v to_o try_v the_o benefice_v within_o their_o bound_n and_o in_o what_o condition_n they_o receive_v their_o benefice_n and_o in_o what_o condition_n they_o be_v present_o and_o who_o have_v set_v tack_n or_o have_v dispone_v the_o title_n of_o their_o benefice_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o to_o report_v unto_o the_o provincial_n synod_n what_o they_o have_v find_v and_o the_o synod_n to_o try_v if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v neglect_v by_o they_o and_o report_n unto_o the_o next_o general_n assembly_n xii_o great_a slander_n lie_v upon_o the_o church_n through_o manifold_a murder_n notorious_a adultery_n and_o incest_n and_o the_o party_n be_v bring_v under_o process_n oftimes_o elude_v the_o church_n by_o shift_v from_o place_n to_o place_n so_o that_o the_o process_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v well_o to_o a_o final_a sentence_n therefore_o it_o be_v vote_v whither_o party_n fall_v into_o so_o odious_a crime_n may_v summary_o upon_o the_o notoriety_n of_o the_o crime_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o it_o be_v conclude_v affirmatiuè_fw-la xiii_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o dangerous_a insurrection_n at_o the_o bridge_n of_o dee_n be_v consider_v to_o have_v notorious_o import_v special_a prejudice_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o special_a author_n and_o enterpriser_n thereof_o continue_v under_o that_o slander_n have_v never_o intend_v to_o purge_v themselves_o thereof_o by_o confess_v their_o offence_n therefore_o the_o assembly_n give_v their_o power_n and_o commission_n unto_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinhurgh_n with_o other_o nine_o minister_n then_o name_v to_o summon_v before_o they_o in_o edinburgh_n the_o earl_n lord_n barous_a and_o free_a holder_n who_o be_v at_o that_o insurrection_n and_o to_o charge_v they_o to_o confess_v their_o offence_n against_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o slander_n commit_v by_o they_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o that_o before_o the_o first_o day_n of_o february_n next_o refer_v to_o their_o discretion_n the_o particular_a diet_n and_o order_n of_o process_n to_o be_v keep_v therein_o provide_v that_o this_o commission_n be_v execute_v before_o the_o say_a day_n and_o require_v john_n craig_n to_o remember_v this_o matter_n unto_o these_o commissioner_n as_o he_o will_v eschew_v the_o blame_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o case_n of_o negligence_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o this_o assembly_n as_o 1._o their_o impartiality_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n of_o whatsoever_o condition_n 2._o b_o spotswood_n report_v the_o king_n presence_n and_o many_o of_o his_o word_n in_o this_o assembly_n whereby_o he_o confute_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o of_o the_o king_n dissimulation_n and_o indignation_n against_o the_o assembly_n but_o he_o omittes_fw-la what_o be_v do_v concern_v the_o discipline_n because_o though_o he_o and_o some_o other_o be_v present_a and_o vote_v unto_o â—hese_n act_n concern_v the_o discipline_n yet_o afterward_o he_o and_o they_o become_v enemy_n thereof_o and_o accept_v bishopric_n yea_o and_o the_o same_o year_n the_o k._n hear_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o antiepiscopal_a party_n in_o england_n write_v unto_o the_o queen_n in_o their_o favour_n as_o also_o he_o do_v again_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v as_o witness_v fuller_n in_o church-histo_a li._n 9_o and_o express_v the_o second_o letter_n thus_o hear_v of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o mr_n udall_n and_o mr_n cartwright_n and_o certain_a other_o minister_n of_o the_o evangel_n within_o your_o realm_n of_o who_o good_a erudition_n and_o faithful_a travel_n in_o the_o church_n we_o hear_v a_o very_a credible_a commendation_n howsoever_o that_o their_o diversity_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o your_o clergy_n in_o matter_n touch_v they_o in_o conscience_n have_v be_v a_o mean_a by_o their_o delation_n to_o work_v they_o your_o dislike_n at_o this_o present_a we_o can_v not_o weigh_v the_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o such_o as_o be_v afflict_v for_o their_o conscience_n in_o that_o profession_n but_o by_o our_o most_o effectuous_a and_o earnest_a letter_n interpone_v we_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o stay_v any_o hard_a usage_n of_o they_o for_o that_o cause_n request_v you_o most_o earnest_o that_o for_o our_o cause_n and_o intercession_n it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o let_v they_o be_v relieve_v of_o their_o present_a strait_n and_o whatsoever_o further_a accusation_n or_o suit_n depend_v on_o that_o ground_n respect_v both_o their_o former_a merit_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o evangel_n the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o conscience_n in_o this_o defence_n which_o can_v not_o well_o be_v their_z let_v by_o communion_n and_o the_o great_a slander_n which_o can_v not_o fail_v to_o fall_v out_o upon_o their_o further_a streight_v for_o any_o such_o occasion_n which_o we_o assure_v we_o your_o zeal_n to_o religion_n beside_o the_o expectation_n we_o have_v of_o your_o good_a will_n to_o pleasure_v we_o will_v willing_o accord_v to_o our_o request_n have_v such_o proof_n from_o time_n to_o time_n of_o our_o like_a disposition_n to_o you_o in_o any_o matter_n which_o you_o recommend_v unto_o we_o ......_o dated_n edinburgh_n june_n 12._o 1591._o fuller_n say_v one_o word_n from_o archb_n whitgift_n befriend_v mr_n cartwright_n more_o than_o both_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n but_o who_o can_v tell_v whither_o the_o archbishop_n be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o earnestness_n of_o these_o letter_n from_o such_o a_o solicitor_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n for_o his_o antagonist_n lest_o he_o have_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n whither_o he_o will_v or_o not_o howsoever_o it_o be_v these_o letter_n show_v the_o king_n affection_n unto_o the_o cause_n and_o his_o esteem_n of_o their_o person_n xxviii_o the_o nationall_n assembly_n conveen_n at_o edinburgh_n july_n 2._o assembly_n the_o 53._o assembly_n 1591._o nicol_n dalgleish_a be_v choose_v moderator_n i._o because_o the_o assembly_n have_v change_v their_o place_n whereupon_o some_o may_v doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n thereof_o it_o be_v vote_v and_o couclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reasonable_a and_o weighty_a cause_n for_o the_o change_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o prejudice_n of_o their_o power_n see_v the_o cause_n be_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o ma._n who_o for_o sundry_a reason_n have_v will_v the_o ass_n to_z site_z heerat_fw-la this_o time_n and_o if_o any_o brother_n crave_v to_o be_v further_o satisfy_v the_o brethren_n of_o the_o conference_n will_v resolve_v
jesuit_n seminary-priest_n traffic_a papist_n against_o the_o kâ—ma_n &_o religion_n present_o profess_v within_o the_o realm_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o infer_v the_o pain_n &_o crime_n of_o treason_n both_o against_o the_o jesuit_n masspriest_n traffic_a papist_n and_o receipter_n of_o they_o provide_v how_o soon_o the_o jesuite_n and_o priest_n satisfy_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o church_n the_o foresay_a penalty_n shall_v no_o way_n strick_v against_o the_o receipter_n item_n a_o act_n ratify_v the_o act_n make_v in_o february_n 1587._o infavor_n of_o minister_n their_o stipend_n &_o rent_n item_n a_o act_n forbid-bidding_a market_n on_o the_o sabbath_n &_o allow_v to_o choose_v a_o week_n day_n for_o they_o item_n who_o give_v not_o confession_n of_o faith_n shall_v not_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o any_o act_n of_o parliament_n likewise_o a_o act_n be_v make_v against_o erection_n of_o church-land_n and_o tyth_n into_o temporal_a lordship_n with_o exception_n of_o all_o that_o be_v before_o erect_v here_o bishop_n spotswood_n affirm_v that_o the_o king_n be_v unwilling_a either_o to_o abrogate_v the_o act_n of_o the_o year_n 1584._o or_o to_o grant_v the_o ratification_n of_o the_o present_a discipline_n but_o bothwels_n business_n and_o the_o many_o discontentment_n within_o the_o realm_n move_v he_o to_o give_v way_n lest_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o their_o outcry_n but_o this_o be_v clear_o contrary_a unto_o the_o ks_n own_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o ass_n year_n 1590._o and_o in_o a_o few_o page_n before_o he_o objecte_n against_o the_o discipline_n a_o division_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o presbytery_n of_o santandrewes_n for_o plant_v the_o church_n of_o luchars_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o presbytery_n be_v divide_v in_o two_o whereof_o the_o one_o go_v to_o couper_n he_o have_v object_v this_o long_a before_o against_o epistol_n philadelph_n and_o it_o be_v answer_v in_o vindiciae_fw-la pag._n 25._o that_o the_o question_n be_v for_o the_o gift_n or_o ability_n of_o the_o two_o person_n and_o not_o for_o any_o bribe_n that_o either_o of_o the_o party_n look_v upon_o but_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o that_o manner_n but_o principal_o look_v upon_o their_o friendship_n or_o money_n as_o for_o the_o division_n of_o the_o presbytery_n into_o two_o it_o be_v say_v there_o two_o other_o cause_n move_v they_o they_o be_v many_o in_o number_n and_o so_o the_o turn_v of_o their_o exercise_n come_v seldom_o some_o be_v think_v to_o be_v negligent_a another_o cause_n be_v that_o many_o pretend_a excuse_n of_o their_o absence_n because_o of_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o way_n at_o first_o there_o be_v but_o two_o presbytery_n in_o fife_n to_o wit_n santandr_n &_o dunfermlin_n any_o man_n who_o know_v the_o bound_n will_v easy_o grant_v these_o reason_n as_o the_o like_a cause_n make_v division_n of_o presbytery_n in_o anguse_n and_o other_o place_n but_o moreover_o can_v all_o inconvenient_n be_v eschew_v in_o any_o sort_n of_o government_n either_o political_a or_o ecclesiastical_a then_o be_v a_o difference_n among_o they_o but_o it_o be_v soon_o remedy_v here_o i_o borrow_v of_o the_o historical_a narration_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o three_o course_n of_o visitor_n sect_n 18._o where_o on_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v say_v presbyterial_a government_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v better_a than_o episcopal_a episcopacy_n presbytery_n be_v better_a than_o episcopacy_n and_o in_o the_o section_n it_o be_v say_v see_v pastor_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n by_o god_n ordinance_n the_o government_n can_v not_o be_v lawful_a which_o bring_v superiority_n of_o one_o above_o other_o whereas_o this_o parity_n in_o power_n be_v charge_v with_o anarchy_n &_o confusion_n it_o be_v a_o unjust_a imputation_n proceed_v from_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n for_o notwithstanding_o this_o parity_n among_o pastor_n consider_v several_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o the_o eldership_n of_o particular_a church_n unto_o a_o presbytery_n and_o of_o presbytery_n unto_o provincial_n synod_n and_o of_o synod_n unto_o the_o nationall_n assembly_n again_o every_o pastor_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o joint_a fellowship_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o presbytery_n synod_n and_o assembly_n three_o there_o be_v a_o priority_n of_o order_n in_o that_o one_o be_v moderator_n or_o precedent_n in_o every_o meeting_n or_o assembly_n it_o be_v not_o then_o loose_a or_o single_a but_o compact_a parity_n and_o order_v this_o comely_a order_n preserve_v that_o parity_n which_o christ_n have_v allow_v to_o be_v among_o pastor_n consider_v with_o respect_n of_o one_o to_o another_o several_o and_o be_v more_o convenient_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o the_o superiority_n of_o a_o diocesian_a bishop_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o many_o eye_n see_v better_a than_o one_o either_o in_o try_v minister_n or_o find_v heretic_n or_o devise_v remedy_n for_o evil_n or_o examine_v delinquent_n next_o put_v the_o case_n the_o sight_n of_o one_o may_v be_v sharp_a than_o of_o many_o yet_o many_o have_v equal_a power_n be_v not_o so_o equal_o nor_o easy_o corrupt_v to_o pervert_v discipline_n &_o judgement_n as_o one_o judge_v and_o rule_v by_o his_o sole_a power_n or_o with_o power_n by_o his_o negative_a voice_n to_o frustrate_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o one_o who_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o not_o a_o kindly_a pastor_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o enduce_v to_o wink_v at_o heretic_n to_o admit_v or_o tolerate_v vicious_a minister_n or_o to_o â—uffer_v atheism_n or_o popery_n to_o wax_v than_o a_o number_n of_o pastor_n watch_v over_o their_o own_o flock_n again_o the_o zeal_n of_o one_o stir_v up_o the_o coldness_n of_o another_o and_o his_o zeal_n be_v temper_v by_o the_o mildness_n of_o a_o three_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n in_o one_o bear_v down_o the_o covetousness_n of_o a_o worldling_n the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o sundry_a person_n like_o sundry_a ingredient_n in_o one_o salve_n meet_v together_o and_o temper_v one_o another_o it_o be_v expedient_a say_v prudent_a politicianes_n that_o in_o assembly_n there_o be_v some_o like_a cato_n claudius_n or_o the_o like_a to_o correct_v with_o their_o severity_n the_o gentle_a voice_n of_o other_o three_o will_v not_o the_o kindly_a pastor_n be_v more_o vigilant_a or_o careful_a of_o the_o we_o will_v of_o their_o own_o flock_n than_o a_o idol_n shepherd_n set_v over_o many_o with_o a_o general_a oversight_n four_o be_v there_o not_o great_a liberty_n and_o consequent_o sincee_a government_n where_o man_n may_v utter_v their_o mind_n free_o in_o propound_v reason_v and_o vote_v when_o all_o be_v of_o equal_a power_n than_o when_o one_o have_v power_n to_o present_v other_o to_o benefice_n prefer_v transferr_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o depress_v vex_v and_o persecute_v 5._o be_v it_o not_o more_o convenient_a for_o the_o ease_n of_o god_n people_n that_o cause_n be_v plead_v offence_n be_v try_v and_o offender_n censure_v where_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v without_o charge_n to_o party_n &_o witness_n and_o with_o expedition_n than_o to_o trouble_v the_o subject_n with_o journey_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o wait_v upon_o his_o leisure_n for_o trial_n and_o determination_n 6._o be_v not_o the_o government_n more_o sâ—â—sm_n presbytery_n be_v more_o effectual_a iâ—_n en_fw-fr episcopacy_n against_o hereâ—y_n &_o sâ—â—sm_n convenient_a for_o the_o church_n where_o no_o man_n be_v exeme_v from_o censure_n than_o where_o prelate_n rule_v without_o controlment_n either_o of_o presbytery_n or_o synod_n from_o who_o censure_n they_o be_v exeme_v or_o of_o nationall_n assembly_n which_o be_v not_o but_o when_o it_o please_v they_o and_o then_o overrule_v by_o they_o it_o be_v oft_o allege_a that_o parity_n be_v subject_a to_o schism_n and_o breed_n of_o heresy_n i_o answer_v that_o may_v be_v true_a where_o parity_n be_v not_o qualify_v and_o order_v with_o the_o subordination_n above_o mention_v or_o if_o every_o man_n be_v suffer_v to_o live_v as_o he_o list_v but_o when_o it_o be_v order_v as_o say_v be_v experience_n in_o our_o own_o church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o most_o powerful_a mean_v to_o suppress_v schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o k._n james_n allege_v unto_o a_o english_a divine_a admire_v why_o our_o church_n be_v never_o trouble_v with_o heresy_n for_o say_v he_o if_o it_o spring_v up_o in_o a_o parish_n there_o be_v a_o eldership_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o suppress_v it_o if_o it_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o the_o presbytery_n be_v ready_a to_o crush_v it_o if_o the_o presbytery_n can_v not_o provide_v against_o the_o obstinate_a in_o the_o synod_n he_o shall_v find_v more_o witty_a head_n if_o he_o be_v not_o convince_v there_o the_o general_n
assembly_n will_v not_o spare_v he_o but_o we_o never_o hear_v that_o any_o error_n be_v so_o obstinate_o maintain_v as_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o a_o synod_n far_o less_o to_o the_o gen._n assembly_n excep_v only_o two_o usurp_v bishop_n and_o tho._n hepburne_n yet_o he_o be_v suspend_v and_o after_o conference_n with_o some_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o argue_v with_o he_o he_o correct_v his_o opinion_n we_o have_v the_o like_a experience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o if_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o the_o low_a country_n have_v enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o set_n and_o general_a assembly_n as_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n do_v and_o france_n do_v arminianism_n have_v not_o goâ—e_v such_o foot_n among_o they_o and_o if_o that_o extraordinary_a nationall_n council_n have_v not_o be_v hold_v at_o dort_n in_o all_o liklyhood_n it_o have_v prevail_v but_o episcopal_a governument_n have_v breed_v and_o entertain_v schism_n heresy_n tyranny_n among_o presbytery_n if_o one_o have_v hatch_v a_o heresy_n it_o be_v soon_o crush_v unless_o a_o bishop_n have_v take_v the_o patrociny_n of_o it_o but_o if_o a_o bishop_n hatch_v a_o heresy_n or_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o one_o hatch_v by_o another_o he_o draw_v common_o all_o the_o diocy_n after_o he_o as_o may_v be_v clear_v by_o infinite_a instance_n and_o when_o the_o universal_a bishop_n be_v set_v up_o a_o general_n apostasy_n follow_v all_o the_o world_n have_v be_v shake_v with_o contention_n of_o bishop_n patriarck_n and_o pope_n for_o preferment_n to_o their_o place_n or_o advancement_n of_o their_o honour_n so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o aver_v that_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v the_o knife_n that_o have_v cut_v the_o string_n of_o concord_n &_o peace_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n have_v not_o be_v great_a persecuter_n that_o lordly_a prelate_n catilina_n do_v not_o disturb_v the_o common_a wealth_n more_o than_o bishop_n have_v do_v in_o some_o nation_n i_o as_o witness_v thomas_n becket_n and_o anselm_n though_o even_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n principal_o they_o be_v call_v saint_n and_o if_o we_o will_v cast_v our_o eye_n on_o our_o neighbour_n church_n there_o we_o may_v find_v familist_n anabaptist_n lutheran_n arminianes_n and_o preacher_n popish_o affect_v to_o live_v without_o controlment_n but_o sound_n &_o orthodox_n preacher_n to_o be_v for_o not_o conformity_n in_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n silence_v imprison_a banish_a or_o otherwise_o hardly_o use_v since_o the_o golden_a ring_n of_o equality_n among_o pastor_n be_v break_v in_o our_o church_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o hold_v assembly_n be_v reâ—t_v from_o she_o a_o fearful_a schism_n have_v enter_v with_o obtrude_a of_o popish_a ceremony_n popery_n and_o arminianism_n be_v teach_v in_o church_n and_o school_n and_o none_o so_o ready_o prefer_v to_o bishopric_n or_o inferior_a benefice_n as_o arminian_n and_o popish_a preacher_n which_o unless_o god_n prevent_v it_o in_o end_n will_v draw_v all_o the_o body_n into_o apostasy_n and_o defection_n which_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o a_o mere_a schism_n this_o the_o author_n do_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 1635._o certain_o ambitious_a man_n and_o all_o who_o will_v not_o be_v curb_v in_o their_o loose_a carriage_n be_v enemy_n of_o this_o discipline_n xxx_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o popish_a lord_n at_o which_o i_o hint_v before_o be_v 1593._o 1593._o so_o manifest_o discover_v to_o tend_v for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o realm_n do_v animate_v the_o king_n much_o against_o the_o jesuit_n and_o he_o publish_v his_o resolution_n to_o spare_v none_o that_o be_v try_v guilty_a of_o that_o treason_n but_o make_v they_o example_n to_o all_o posterity_n in_o most_o serion_n manner_n require_v all_o good_a subject_n to_o beware_v of_o these_o jesuit_n and_o in_o their_o prayer_n to_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o preserve_v themselves_o their_o wife_n and_o chlildren_n from_o the_o conspiracy_n intend_v the_o minister_n of_o edinb_n esteem_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o make_v the_o conspiracy_n know_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o country_n write_v letter_n unto_o the_o near_a minister_n desire_v they_o to_o meet_v at_o edinb_n january_n 8._o to_o give_v their_o advice_n in_o these_o danger_n the_o meeting_n be_v frequent_a for_o the_o report_n of_o the_o discovery_n drâ—w_v many_o of_o every_o condition_n thither_o robert_n bruce_n declare_v the_o danger_n whereinto_o the_o country_n and_o church_n be_v bring_v it_o be_v think_v meet_a to_o entreat_v his_o majesty_n by_o some_o commissioner_n to_o execute_v the_o law_n against_o jesuit_n &_o their_o abettor_n the_o king_n accept_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o and_z gives_z thanks_n unto_o they_o all_o for_o their_o readiness_n to_o assist_v he_o at_o that_o time_n and_o wish_v they_o not_o only_o to_o give_v their_o advice_n for_o the_o course_n that_o shall_v be_v take_v but_o to_o let_v he_o know_v what_o help_v they_o will_v contribute_v for_o strengthen_v he_o this_o be_v report_v to_o the_o meeting_n their_o advice_n be_v that_o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v and_o the_o subscriber_n of_o the_o blank_n be_v summon_v and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o lik_o they_o will_v appear_v and_o so_o his_o majesty_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o pursue_v they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n they_o do_v humble_o offer_v their_o attendance_n upon_o his_o majesty_n person_n till_o these_o be_v apprehend_v or_o expel_v out_o of_o the_o country_n as_o also_o they_o will_v entertain_v a_o guard_n to_o his_o majesty_n of_o 300_o horseman_n and_o 100_o foot_n so_o long_o as_o any_o necessity_n shall_v be_v and_o especial_o till_o the_o law_n have_v take_v effect_n against_o the_o rebel_n provide_v it_o be_v not_o draw_v into_o a_o custom_n nor_o prejudge_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o realm_n this_o offer_n be_v accept_v and_o proclamation_n be_v make_v to_o meet_v the_o king_n at_o aberdien_n february_n 20._o for_o settle_v the_o north._n anguse_n be_v imprison_v upon_o another_o occasion_n yet_o escape_v go_v to_o the_o north._n so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o king_n come_v all_o these_o flee_v unto_o the_o hill_n and_o send_v their_o lady_n with_o the_o key_n of_o their_o house_n unto_o the_o king_n he_o appoint_v his_o lieutenant_n in_o the_o north_n and_o return_n to_o edinburgh_n march_v 26._o the_o assembly_n conveene_n at_o dundy_n aprile_a 24._o david_n lindsay_n be_v choose_v moderator_n i._o a_o supplication_n be_v assembly_n teh_fw-it 55._o assembly_n send_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n for_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n against_o all_o manner_n of_o papist_n and_o regrate_v the_o prejudice_n do_v to_o the_o plant_n of_o church_n by_o erection_n of_o prelacy_n into_o temporal_a lordship_n whereof_o they_o supplicate_v for_o remedy_n ii_o a_o inventary_n be_v take_v of_o all_o presbytery_n throughout_o all_o the_o country_n none_o in_o argyle_n and_o the_o west_n or_o north_n isle_n as_o also_o a_o inventary_a of_o all_o wake_fw-mi and_o unprovided_a church_n iii_o commissioner_n be_v appoint_v to_o try_v all_o minister_n in_o every_o presbytery_n who_o be_v not_o qualify_v not_o resident_a scandalous_a etc._n etc._n and_o to_o proceed_v against_o such_o by_o advice_n of_o their_o own_o presbytery_n according_a to_o act_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o shorten_v the_o commissioner_n travel_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o before_o their_o come_v every_o presbytery_n shall_v use_v diligence_n among_o themselves_o and_o that_o every_o presbtery_n shall_v provide_v for_o the_o church_n of_o these_o commissioner_n endure_v their_o absence_n in_o visitation_n iv_o in_o sess_n 7._o sâ—r_v james_n melvin_n of_o hallhill_n commissioner_n from_o the_o king_n present_v a_o missive_n contain_v the_o article_n follow_v and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o late_a parliament_n concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v thankful_o accept_v read_v and_o otdain_v to_o be_v register_v the_o article_n be_v 1._o his_o majesty_n declare_v that_o see_v he_o can_v not_o with_o honour_n see_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o crown_n hurt_n therefore_o he_o will_v see_v the_o act_n of_o the_o parliament_n keep_v concern_v the_o convee_v of_o the_o general_n assembly_n by_o his_o appointment_n will_v they_o therefore_o before_o their_o dissolve_v to_o direct_v two_o or_o three_o unto_o he_o to_o crave_v of_o he_o to_o appoint_v time_n and_o place_n of_o their_o next_o meeting_n 2._o to_o make_v a_o act_n prohibit_v all_o and_o every_o minister_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o deposition_n to_o declaim_v in_o pulpit_n against_o his_o majesty_n or_o counsell_n proceed_n see_v they_o know_v his_o good_a intention_n to_o set_v forth_o piety_n &_o justice_n and_o he_o at_o all_o time_n give_v ready_a access_n to_o sundry_a minister_n for_o inform_v delate_v or_o complain_v either_o in_o their_o own_o name_n
practice_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o malicious_a unnatural_a &_o treasonable_a conspiracy_n of_o the_o earl_n arroll_n &_o anguse_n with_o their_o compsice_n threat_n the_o subversion_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o his_o ma_n be_v crown_n &_o person_n and_o betray_v of_o this_o our_o native_a country_n to_o the_o cruel_a and_o merciless_a spaniard_n and_o be_v at_o that_o time_n discover_v so_o evidenly_a that_o none_o can_v pretend_v ignorance_n at_o this_o time_n be_v imminent_a more_o urgent_a and_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v than_o when_o the_o danger_n seem_v to_o be_v great_a as_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n follow_v 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o spaniard_n who_o with_o so_o great_a preparation_n in_o the_o year_n 88_o interprise_v the_o conquest_n of_o this_o isle_n remain_v as_o yet_o in_o that_o firm_a intention_n and_o wait_v only_o upon_o a_o meet_a occasion_n to_o accomplish_v that_o his_o purpose_n as_o appear_v clear_o by_o his_o continue_v in_o this_o entertainment_n of_o intelligence_n and_o traffic_v with_o the_o foresaid_n excommunicate_v ever_o since_o the_o dissipation_n of_o his_o navy_n 2._o the_o manifest_a rebellion_n of_o the_o foresay_a excommunicate_n and_o defection_n from_o his_o majesty_n s_o obedience_n after_o so_o evident_a appearance_n of_o their_o wrack_n for_o their_o manifest_a &_o treasonable_a attempt_n at_o the_o bridge_n of_o dee_n faulkland_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o majesty_n s_o clemency_n and_o favour_n towards_o they_o in_o pardon_v their_o say_n treason_n declare_v that_o their_o malicious_a &_o restless_a engine_n in_o prosecute_a their_o unnatural_a conspiracy_n against_o the_o religion_n &_o country_n can_v not_o leave_v off_o nor_o cease_v so_o long_v we_o they_o be_v not_o punish_v and_o restrain_v by_o execution_n of_o justice_n 3._o whereas_o the_o church_n have_v at_o all_o occasion_n insist_v to_o declare_v unto_o his_o maj._n counsel_n and_o estate_n the_o danger_n evident_a for_o the_o time_n and_o to_o crave_v convenient_a remedy_n thereunto_o yet_o in_o effect_n nothing_o have_v be_v obtain_v notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o promise_n act_n proclamarion_n and_o levy_v of_o army_n whereby_o they_o have_v be_v always_o put_v in_o great_a security_n and_o take_v liberty_n &_o boldness_n of_o further_a practice_n &_o astempt_n 4._o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v express_o provide_v by_o act_n of_o counsel_n that_o none_o shall_v presume_v to_o traffic_v or_o speak_v in_o favour_n of_o these_o excommunicate_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o lose_v their_o office_n yet_o now_o they_o be_v advance_v in_o great_a credit_n of_o his_o maj._n that_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v their_o chief_a favourer_n and_o they_o cease_v not_o as_o yet_o contrary_a to_o their_o promise_n to_o procure_v they_o all_o favour_n oversicht_v &_o immunity_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o effect_n whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v 5._o the_o erection_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o land_n as_o in_o wal._n lindsay_n house_n of_o balgay_n in_o anguse_n in_o the_o young_a laird_n of_o boniton_n house_n of_o birnes_n in_o the_o earl_n anguse_v his_o house_n of_o bothwell_n in_o clidsdeall_n and_o other_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n in_o douglasdeall_n in_o the_o earl_n of_o huntly_n house_n at_o straboggy_a in_o the_o earl_n arrol_n house_n of_o logy-amount_a and_o slaine_n prove_v clear_o that_o either_o they_o find_v themselves_o sufficien_o assure_v of_o such_o favour_n &_o assistance_n within_o the_o country_n as_o may_v plain_o maintain_v their_o cause_n by_o force_n or_o that_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o aid_n of_o stranger_n to_o be_v in_o such_o readiness_n that_o in_o due_a time_n may_v serve_v for_o their_o relief_n before_o his_o maj._n and_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n perform_v any_o thing_n to_o purpose_n in_o their_o contrary_n for_o otheirwise_o they_o dare_v never_o discover_v their_o idolatry_n so_o open_o 6._o the_o refuse_v the_o act_n of_o abolition_n offer_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o maj._n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o his_o good_a subject_n prove_v sufficient_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v very_o probabile_fw-la &_o manifest_a that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v refuse_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n unless_o they_o have_v think_v themselves_o full_o assure_v of_o a_o better_a either_o by_o favour_n of_o court_n &_o assistance_n within_o the_o country_n or_o by_o concurrence_n &_o and_z of_o stranger_n 7._o their_o refuse_v to_o enter_v in_o ward_n notwithstanding_o his_o majesty_n s_o indignation_n and_o all_o that_o may_v follow_v thereupon_o prove_v the_o same_o 8._o the_o late_a arrive_v of_o a_o ship_n at_o montros_n evident_o show_v that_o their_o dangerous_a practice_n be_v present_o at_o the_o point_n of_o execution_n against_o religion_n and_o the_o country_n and_o on_o a_o hasty_o bring_v forth_o some_o great_a inconvenient_a unless_o they_o be_v prevent_v and_o resist_v by_o a_o present_a remedy_n 9_o the_o open_a convention_n of_o the_o forename_a excommunicate_a earl_n hold_v at_o brechin_n and_o other_o place_n since_o the_o arrival_n of_o that_o ship_n declare_v that_o they_o esteem_v their_o course_n to_o be_v so_o substantial_o lay_v that_o they_o fear_v not_o what_o may_v be_v do_v for_o resist_v they_o 10._o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o say_a excommunicat_o in_o prepare_v &_o put_v their_o whole_a force_n in_o the_o north_n in_o arm_n &_o readiness_n upon_o advertisement_n show_v that_o they_o have_v some_o present_a enterprise_n and_o attend_v only_o upon_o concurrence_n which_o appear_o they_o be_v very_o much_o encourage_v to_o expect_v since_o the_o arrival_n of_o that_o ship_n 11._o whereas_o his_o majesty_n and_o estate_n at_o the_o first_o discovery_n of_o their_o conspiracy_n apprehend_v a_o very_a great_a danger_n to_o true_a religion_n the_o king_n estate_n &_o crown_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o country_n and_o albeit_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o danger_n as_o yet_o remain_v whole_o unremoved_a there_o be_v no_o apprehension_n of_o any_o danger_n nor_o earnest_a care_n to_o with_o stand_v it_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o either_o there_o be_v a_o great_a inclination_n &_o purpose_n to_o cover_v extenuat_fw-la and_o bear_v forth_o the_o evil_a cause_n which_o they_o will_v not_o see_v or_o else_o the_o lord_n in_o judgement_n have_v blind_v and_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o estate_n to_o grope_v in_o the_o mid_a day_n that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o see_v which_o be_v the_o great_a danger_n of_o all_o and_o a_o most_o certain_a argument_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o his_o heavy_a judgement_n hang_v over_o the_o land_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v because_o no_o cause_n of_o fear_n be_v apprehend_v follow_v the_o remedy_n of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o king_n answer_n on_o the_o margin_n for_o remedy_n of_o these_o danger_n the_o assembly_n ordain_v the_o commissioner_n to_o deal_v earnest_o with_o his_o majesty_n that_o he_o may_v apprehend_v the_o peril_n and_o be_v move_v with_o a_o bend_a affection_n to_o proceed_v against_o the_o forename_a excommunicate_n papist_n traitor_n as_o follow_v 1._o that_o these_o excommunicate_n bearer_n to_o proceed_v against_o the_o ixion_n there_o shall_v nothing_o of_o that_o be_v undo_v on_o my_o part_n as_o if_o have_v at_o length_n declair_v to_o the_o bearer_n be_v forfeit_v without_o favour_n and_o to_o that_o effect_n the_o parliament_n appoint_v to_o the_o 27._o of_o this_o instant_a be_v hold_v precise_o without_o any_o delay_n the_o advocate_n be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o every_o point_n that_o the_o summons_n may_v be_v find_v relevant_a and_o sufficient_a probation_n provide_v bearer_n provide_v great_a reason_n &_o further_o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o bearer_n that_o none_o suspect_v of_o religion_n be_v choose_v upon_o the_o article_n end_v article_n great_a reason_n the_o forfeitry_n be_v end_v that_o they_o be_v pursue_v after_o the_o forfeitry_n with_o all_o extremity_n and_o their_o land_n and_o rend_v annex_v to_o the_o crown_n to_o remain_v with_o his_o majesty_n and_o successor_n for_o ever_o and_o no_o part_n thereof_o dispone_v to_o any_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o person_n forfeit_v declaration_n forfeit_v how_o willing_a i_o be_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o apprehend_v any_o practise_v papist_n i_o remit_v i_o to_o the_o bearer_n declaration_n that_o in_o thâ—_n mean_a time_n his_o ma_n be_v guard_n be_v employ_v for_o apprehend_v walter_n lindsay_n the_o abbot_n of_o new-abbay_a boniton_n young_a ge._n ker._n alex._n lesly_n tho._n tyrie_n with_o all_o other_o trafficker_n jesuit_n priest_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o summons_n of_o forfeitry_n counsel_n forfeitry_n great_a reason_n how_o soon_o these_o be_v forfeit_v and_o i_o thank_v they_o for_o their_o counsel_n that_o the_o rebel_n house_n be_v take_v charge_v and_o man_v and_o their_o live_n intromet_v with_o to_o his_o majesty_n
nevertheless_o not_o only_o do_v the_o ass_n approve_v it_o but_o the_o k._n also_o in_o his_o five_o article_n call_v they_o the_o excommunicate_a lord_n and_o albeit_o the_o l._n hume_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n excommunicate_v yet_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o ass_n he_o name_v not_o that_o exception_n whereupon_o he_o may_v have_v have_v such_o benefit_n as_o the_o earl_n of_o anguse_n have_v find_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o year_n 1590._o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o object_v crime_n and_o yet_o the_o sentence_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v null_a because_o of_o informality_n but_o a_o enemy_n be_v ever_o object_v whither_o true_a or_o false_a what_o he_o have_v of_o the_o assembly_n slight_v the_o business_n of_o john_n ross_n and_o an._n hunter_n be_v clear_a by_o what_o be_v above_o in_o the_o parliament_n follow_v in_o juny_a the_o excommunicate_v lord_n be_v forfeit_v and_o law_n be_v make_v against_o all_o willing_a hearer_n of_o mass_n against_o all_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n after_o the_o parliament_n because_o both_o well_o have_v fail_v of_o his_o attempt_n by_o himself_o he_o join_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o north_n whereupon_o follow_v more_o trouble_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o rebel_n be_v fain_o to_o leave_v the_o country_n before_o february_n xxxii_o the_o assembly_n convene_v at_o montros_n juny_n 24._o james_n assembly_n 1595._o the_o 57_o assembly_n nicolson_n be_v choose_v moderator_n i._o the_o assembly_n declare_v themselves_o judge_n of_o marriage_n what_o be_v lawful_a and_o what_o be_v unlawful_a in_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o spiritual_a part_n thereof_o in_o sess_n 9_o they_o declare_v two_o sort_n unlawful_a 1._o when_o a_o person_n marry_v another_o who_o he_o have_v before_o pollute_v by_o adultery_n 2._o if_o the_o innocent_a person_n be_v content_a to_o remain_v with_o the_o nocent_a and_o the_o guilty_a or_o adulterer_n will_v take_v another_o likewise_o marriage_n make_v by_o priest_n or_o by_o they_o who_o have_v serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o be_v depose_v from_o the_o function_n or_o by_o a_o private_a person_n such_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a ii_o all_o presbytery_n be_v ordain_v to_o proceed_v against_o papist_n within_o their_o bound_n and_o against_o all_o their_o receipter_n or_o entertainer_n under_o pain_n of_o deposition_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o who_o default_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v execute_v and_o the_o same_o discipline_n to_o be_v use_v against_o all_o that_o have_v intercommon_v intelligence_n or_o familiarity_n with_o excommunicate_n iii_o because_o many_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v abstain_v for_o many_o year_n from_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n under_o pretence_n of_o â—eud_n thereby_o declare_v how_o little_o they_o esteem_v that_o great_a benefit_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n cut_v off_o themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o ordinance_n be_v give_v unto_o all_o presbytery_n to_o charge_v all_o such_o person_n within_o their_o bound_n to_o do_v as_o it_o become_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o any_o person_n through_o infirmity_n or_o weakness_n of_o conscience_n shall_v refuse_v the_o presbytery_n shall_v by_o information_n bring_v they_o into_o duty_n grant_v they_o some_o competent_a time_n to_o resolve_v themselves_o and_o if_o they_o continue_v obstinate_a to_o proceed_v against_o they_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n iu._n sundry_a session_n be_v take_v up_o wiâ—h_o advise_v upon_o a_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o a_o constant_a plat_v for_o settle_v of_o minister_n stipend_n or_o assignation_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v change_v yearly_o v._o sir_n james_n chissholm_n in_o humility_n confess_v his_o offence_n namely_o his_o apostasy_n from_o the_o religion_n for_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v he_o crave_v mercy_n from_o god_n he_o declare_v that_o now_o he_o renounce_v antichrist_n with_o all_o his_o error_n and_o resolve_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o he_o crave_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n again_o the_o assembly_n appoint_v some_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o by_o conference_n and_o other_o to_o draw_v up_o the_o form_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n in_o sess_n 9_o he_o be_v receive_v and_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o absolution_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o moderator_n vi_o some_o article_n of_o inquisition_n concern_v the_o dilapidation_n of_o benefice_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o presbytery_n vii_o the_o king_n commissioner_n give_v the_o article_n follow_v to_o be_v read_v and_o answer_v 1._o his_o ma._n crave_v that_o a_o act_n be_v make_v ordain_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v practice_v any_o treasonable_a enterprise_n or_o conspiracy_n against_o his_o majesty_n s_o person_n or_o estate_n be_v find_v and_o declare_v culpable_a by_o the_o law_n shall_v also_o for_o that_o incur_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n that_o thereby_o a_o inseparable_a union_n may_v be_v betwixt_o the_o two_o sword_n 2._o that_o a_o order_n be_v take_v in_o excommunication_n special_o in_o three_o point_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o appetite_n of_o two_o or_o three_o person_n but_o by_o a_o convenient_a number_n of_o the_o church_n grave_o assemble_v second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o civil_a cause_n or_o small_a fault_n special_o for_o any_o minister_n particular_a interest_n lest_o it_o be_v think_v they_o imitate_v the_o pope_n curse_n and_o so_o incur_v the_o like_a contempt_n three_o the_o form_n of_o summary_n excommunication_n without_o any_o citation_n to_o be_v abolish_v 3._o because_o mr_n craig_n be_v wait_v in_o sickness_n what_o hour_n it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o call_v he_o and_o be_v altogether_o unable_a to_o serve_v any_o more_o and_o his_o maj._n intend_v to_o place_v j._n duncanson_n with_o the_o prince_n and_o so_o have_v no_o minister_n but_o pa._n galloway_n therefore_o crave_v a_o ordinance_n grant_v two_o minister_n who_o he_o shall_v choose_v the_o humble_a answer_n 1._o the_o assembly_n grant_v the_o first_o legitima_fw-la cognittone_n ecclesiastica_fw-la praeeunte_fw-la 2._o concern_v the_o first_o particular_a of_o the_o second_o the_o assembly_n agree_v and_o the_o other_o two_o import_v great_a weight_n and_o require_v deliberation_n the_o assembly_n think_v meet_v to_o conclude_v nothing_o therein_o until_o the_o next_o assemb_v when_o by_o god_n grace_n these_o shall_v be_v determine_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o ordain_v that_o none_o in_o the_o ministry_n proceed_v to_o excommunicate_v without_o citation_n nisi_fw-la periclitetur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v agree_v that_o his_o maj._n shall_v have_v his_o choice_n of_o godly_a and_o learned_a minister_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n ten_o minister_n or_o any_o six_o of_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o advise_v with_o his_o maj._n in_o his_o choice_n viii_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o exequitour_n of_o minister_n it_o be_v ordain_v if_o a_o minister_n die_v after_o september_n 29._o quia_fw-la fruges_fw-la sunt_fw-la separaâ—ae_fw-la à _fw-la solo_fw-la his_o exequitor_n shall_v have_v all_o that_o year_n stipend_n or_o rent_n and_o the_o half_a of_o the_o next_o ix_o because_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n of_o humiliation_n before_o god_n who_o anger_n be_v visible_a on_o this_o land_n and_o be_v little_o regard_v by_o the_o most_o part_n therefore_o the_o assembly_n indicte_v a_o general_a fast_o and_o humiliation_n to_o be_v observe_v universal_o in_o all_o church_n upon_o the_o first_o two_o sunday_n of_o august_n next_o and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o be_v grave_o declare_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n they_o see_v and_o conceive_v x._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o presbytery_n take_v order_n within_o their_o own_o bound_n for_o visitation_n of_o grammar_n school_n and_o reformation_n of_o they_o as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v and_o certain_a brethren_n be_v ordain_v to_o visit_v college_n to_o examine_v the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o master_n the_o discipline_n and_o order_n there_o and_o where_o they_o find_v any_o abuse_n to_o reform_v it_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o to_o report_v both_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o what_o abuse_n they_o can_v not_o reform_v that_o year_n be_v quietness_n in_o the_o country_n except_v great_a trouble_n betwixt_o the_o maxwell_n and_o johnston_n in_o the_o south_n and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o hielands_n and_o by_o windy_a harvest_n follow_v great_a scarcety_n and_o dearth_n xxxiii_o the_o king_n know_v that_o the_o gen._n assembly_n be_v to_o conveen_n 1596._o 1596._o in_o march_n send_v for_o robert_n bruce_n one_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o as_o b._n spotsword_n have_v it_o hope_v that_o by_o the_o sway_n he_o carry_v in_o these_o meeting_n some_o proposition_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o reclaim_n of_o the_o exile_a lord_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o
that_o those_o may_v be_v repone_v into_o their_o own_o place_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o assembly_n the_o king_n and_o assembly_n consent_n v._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o in_o every_o assembly_n hereafter_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v appoint_v commissioner_n by_o the_o assembly_n shall_v give_v account_n of_o their_o commission_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o subsequent_a assembly_n before_o other_o thing_n be_v hear_v and_o their_o proceed_n to_o be_v allow_v or_o dis-allowed_n as_o the_o assembly_n shall_v judge_v of_o they_o vi_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o twenty_o four_o minister_n together_o with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n house_n or_o any_o nine_o of_o they_o to_o plant_v church_n in_o burghe_n with_o power_n to_o transplant_v any_o minister_n within_o the_o realm_n into_o the_o say_a burghe_n now_o wake_fw-mi namely_o edinburgh_n wherein_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o presbytry_n there_o with_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o any_o offence_n if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v offend_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o take_v order_n there-in_a and_o also_o power_n to_o present_v the_o grievance_n and_o petition_n of_o this_o assembly_n unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o counsel_n or_o general_n convention_n of_o estate_n or_o parliament_n if_o any_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v etc._n etc._n vii_o certain_a visitor_n be_v design_v to_o visit_v all_o the_o shirifdom_n particular_o name_v unto_o they_o with_o power_n to_o try_v the_o minister_n in_o their_o qualification_n doctrine_n and_o conversation_n and_o whether_o they_o have_v wrong_v their_o benefice_n to_o depose_v such_o as_o deserve_v deposition_n to_o plant_v minister_n where_o none_o as_o yet_o have_v be_v plant_v and_o to_o this_o effect_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o tacks-man_n of_o every_o parishon_n for_o provision_n unto_o a_o minister_n for_o the_o church_n and_o to_o report_v their_o diligence_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o assembly_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v at_o santandrews_n the_o last_o tuysday_n of_o july_n 1602._o the_o historical_a narration_n add_v james_n melvin_n minister_n at_o kilrinny_n be_v detain_v by_o sickness_n send_v unto_o this_o assembly_n a_o missive_n advise_v they_o to_o insist_v with_o his_o ma._n to_o yield_v unto_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o brethren_n at_o bruntelan_n in_o march_n for_o repossess_v the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o charge_v they_o as_o they_o will_v answer_v unto_o god_n to_o endeavour_v a_o redress_n of_o that_o wrong_n do_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o act_n of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n whereby_o the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v discharge_v to_o preach_v at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o advise_v to_o consider_v whether_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o commissioner_n have_v be_v conform_a unto_o the_o conclnsion_n of_o the_o precede_a assembly_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o hold_v out_o corruption_n and_o to_o lament_v the_o restraint_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o assembly_n which_o now_o be_v make_v to_o depend_v upon_o licence_n letter_n and_o proclamation_n whereas_o the_o baron_n and_o the_o burgh_n enjoy_v their_o several_a meeting_n free_o in_o end_n he_o layth_v down_o his_o part_n of_o the_o commission_n at_o their_o foot_n as_o the_o pioneer_n do_v his_o burden_n for_o it_o grieve_v he_o continual_o and_o now_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o their_o secret_n yet_o it_o grieve_v he_o to_o sit_v sometime_o among_o they_o even_o albeit_o â—e_n consent_v not_o unto_o their_o sentence_n the_o king_n take_v this_o letter_n out_o of_o the_o moderator_n hand_n and_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v read_v john_n davidson_n send_v another_o letter_n to_o this_o purpose_n shall_v james_n &_o john_n seek_v to_o sit_v the_o one_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o left_a when_o christ_n be_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o suffer_v death_n be_v it_o time_n for_o baruch_n to_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o himself_o whent_v the_o lord_n be_v about_o to_o destroy_v what_o he_o have_v plant_v and_o threaten_v his_o people_n with_o fearful_a captivity_n be_v it_o time_n for_o we_o now_o when_o so_o many_o of_o our_o worthy_a brethren_n be_v shameful_o thrust_v out_o of_o their_o calling_n without_o all_o order_n of_o just_a proceed_n against_o they_o &_o boni_fw-la malis_fw-la demutantur_fw-la and_o papist_n jesuit_n and_o atheist_n daily_o flock_v home_o be_v suffer_v countenance_v and_o advance_v to_o great_a roumâ—_n in_o the_o realm_n be_v it_o time_n for_o we_o of_o the_o ministry_n to_o be_v inveigle_v and_o blindfolded_a with_o pretence_n of_o preferment_n of_o some_o small_a number_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o that_o not_o to_o stand_v so_o much_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o church_n as_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o court_n to_o have_v vote_n in_o parliament_n to_o ride_v in_o foot_n mantle_n and_o to_o have_v the_o titl_n of_o prelacy_n and_o so_o to_o make_v preparative_n in_o ourselves_o unto_o that_o hierarchy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o the_o papist_n hope_v to_o enjoy_v with_o speed_n what_o be_v it_o but_o honorari_fw-la intra_fw-la palatium_fw-la ad_fw-la servitutem_fw-la shall_v we_o brethren_n sliep_v still_o with_o samson_n on_o dalilah_n lap_n till_o they_o cry_v the_o philistine_n be_v upon_o thou_o he_o write_v more_o in_o this_o purpose_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o wish_v that_o they_o will_v not_o determine_v any_o thing_n de_fw-fr presenti_fw-la concern_v the_o new_a plant_n of_o edinburgh_n in_o prejudice_n of_o their_o brethren_n not_o as_o yet_o displace_v by_o any_o order_n for_o any_o promise_n de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la as_o punishment_n of_o papist_n see_v those_o two_o can_v not_o stand_v together_o if_o reason_n find_v no_o place_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o melin_n &_o optabilius_fw-la est_fw-la egregium_fw-la bellum_fw-la pace_fw-la impia_fw-la &_o à _fw-la deo_fw-la distrahente_fw-la bishop_n spotswood_n add_v that_o he_o scoff_v at_o the_o king_n do_n say_v but_o boniton_n be_v execute_v a_o infamous_a thief_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n whereof_o no_o question_n be_v move_v be_v there_o no_o papist_n nor_o favourer_n of_o papist_n in_o scotland_n but_o boniton_n but_o the_o king_n be_v sound_a in_o religion_n what_o can_v the_o papist_n do_v be_v sound_n the_o danger_n be_v the_o less_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o either_o in_o church_n or_o king_n according_a to_o our_o call_v etc._n etc._n the_o king_n say_v there_o be_v treason_n in_o this_o letter_n and_o for_o it_o the_o writer_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n in_o the_o same_o month_n and_o afterward_o be_v confine_v to_o his_o parishon_n endure_v his_o life_n in_o the_o narration_n it_o be_v say_v also_o the_o assembly_n begin_v with_o little_a contentment_n to_o either_o party_n but_o the_o king_n to_o win_v the_o people_n because_o of_o the_o jealousy_n many_o have_v conceive_v for_o the_o fact_n at_o perth_n in_o august_n protest_v with_o the_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n that_o he_o will_v be_v serious_a for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o more_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v approve_v by_o court_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ministry_n which_o before_o be_v not_o only_o neglect_v but_o mock_v at_o to_o wit_n to_o ripe_v up_o the_o cause_n of_o defection_n in_o all_o estate_n from_o the_o purity_n and_o zeal_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o advise_v upon_o the_o remedy_n so_o in_o this_o they_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o wont_a assembly_n but_o there_o be_v small_a security_n in_o the_o chief_a directores_fw-la and_o other_o of_o that_o side_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n lay_v open_a nor_o a_o right_a course_n take_v for_o remedy_n the_o distraction_n among_o minister_n the_o cause_n and_o remedy_n thereof_o be_v not_o touch_v the_o king_n be_v so_o serious_a against_o the_o three_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n that_o for_o his_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v conclude_v they_o shall_v be_v transport_v the_o general_a commission_n be_v renew_v and_o almost_o all_o the_o same_o person_n be_v authorize_v so_o that_o the_o plotter_n be_v not_o change_v nor_o censure_v but_o other_o be_v put_v off_o and_o put_v in_o as_o they_o think_v expedient_a about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o assembly_n the_o king_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n vow_v to_o execute_v justice_n faithful_o and_o to_o discredit_v all_o who_o shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o religion_n in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n of_o fife_n convene_v at_o kingorn_n in_o september_n they_o agree_v upon_o some_o grievance_n to_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o next_o nationall_n assembly_n to_o wit_n 1._o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n
61._o e_fw-la germanus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n seek_v union_n with_o the_o latin_n by_o a_o council_n 430_o no_o goodness_n be_v in_o man_n of_o himself_o 27._o m._n 132._o m_o the_o goth_n in_o spain_n renounce_v arianism_n 51._o a_o good_a cause_n give_v confidence_n 6._o true_a grace_n be_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 89._o m_o we_o be_v preven_v and_o save_v by_o grace_n only_o 178._o m._n 211._o e._n 215._o m._n 222._o m._n 295._o m._n 331._o m._n s._n 7._o m_o the_o greek_a empire_n be_v possess_v by_o the_o latin_n sixty_o year_n 405_o 407_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n 259_o 261._o some_o greek_a preacher_n come_v into_o england_n 441._o b_o gratian_n decree_n 365._o pope_n gregory_n i._o his_o faith_n 26_o 29._o gregory_n king_n of_o scot_n give_v some_o privilege_n unto_o church_n man_n and_o conquer_v three_o north_n province_n of_o england_n 186._o the_o grievance_n of_o england_n against_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n 445._o m_o some_o of_o the_o hundred_o grievance_n of_o germany_n s._n 80._o m_o a_o letter_n of_o grindal_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n unto_o queen_n elizabeth_n s._n 333._o gunther_n bishop_n of_o colein_n and_o thietgaud_n bishop_n of_o trever_n with_o their_o synod_n despise_v the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o i._o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n 155._o h_o halelujah_o in_o the_o mass_n 143._o e_fw-la the_o church_n have_v not_o two_o head_n nor_o two_o husband_n 386._o e_fw-la the_o title_n head_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v to_o none_o but_o unto_o christ_n s._n 329._o e_o effectual_a hearing_n be_v by_o god_n touch_v the_o heart_n 294._o e_fw-la the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o iv_o be_v base_o abuse_v 235._o 238_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o vii_o will_v not_o swear_v fealty_n un_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v poison_v with_o wine_n of_o the_o mass_n 462._o henry_n the_o i._o king_n of_o england_n deny_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v successor_n of_o st._n peter_n 375._o m_o henry_n the_o ii_o king_n of_o england_n discharge_v appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o judge_v churchman_n for_o crime_n 376._o m_o henry_n the_o viii_o king_n of_o england_n be_v call_v defensor_fw-la fidei_fw-la s._n 73._o a_o narration_n of_o his_o divorcement_n s._n 173_o he_o forsake_v the_o pope_n s_o 174._o he_o enact_v statute_n against_o the_o pope_n s._n 175._o he_o make_v some_o step_n of_o reformation_n s._n 177._o he_o oppose_v reformation_n s._n 178._o in_o helvetia_n be_v tumult_n for_o reformation_n s._n 100_o m._n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n s._n 347._o e_fw-la a_o heretic_n have_v power_n be_v a_o persecutor_n 7._o heretic_n do_v wrest_v scripture_n 103._o e_fw-la heresy_n corrupt_a manner_n 212._o m_o a_o bundle_n of_o heresy_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 96._o m_o herman_n bishop_n of_o cole_n in_o will_v have_v reform_v his_o diocy_n and_o be_v deprive_v s_n 120_o the_o use_n of_o the_o book_n of_o english_a homily_n s._n 334._o 335._o hungary_n become_v christian_n 94._o m._n 254_o b._n 269._o 270._o hungary_n be_v reform_v s._n 353._o i_o james_n the_o vi_o kâ—ng_n of_o scotland_n his_o declaration_n concern_v the_o religion_n s._n 482._o m._n his_o letter_n unto_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o imprison_a anti-episcopal_a minister_n s_n 485_o janus_n monluc_n bishop_n of_o valentia_n his_o oration_n at_o fountainbleau_n for_o a_o reformation_n s._n 134._o james_n gibson_n a_o minister_n be_v depose_v for_o his_o speech_n against_o the_o king_n 475_o 476_o 478_o jesus_n christ_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n before_o his_o baptism_n 213._o m._n he_o diâ—d_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v 37._o m._n 162._o m._n 176._o e._n 180._o m._n 192_o m._n the_o believer_n before_o his_o incarnation_n be_v save_v by_o he_o 97._o b._n 372_o e_fw-la the_o reasonableness_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o suffering_n 297._o 302._o the_o issue_n of_o the_o expedition_n unto_o jerusalem_n 434_o e_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n begin_v their_o tenet_n s._n 324._o jerom_n of_o â—râ—gue_n be_v commend_v 569_o he_o be_v summon_v to_o constance_n 565._o he_o recant_v 568._o m._n be_v revoke_v his_o recantation_n and_o suffer_v courageous_o 569._o the_o contention_n between_o the_o greek_a emperor_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o image_n 68_o e_fw-la 69_o e_fw-la image_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v 40_o 42_o 105._o e._n 113._o m._n 130._o b_o &_o m._n 131_o m._n 132_o b._n 183._o m._n 277._o e._n 330._o m_o 500_o b_o 505._o b_o indifferent_a thing_n must_v not_o be_v universal_a but_o use_v according_a to_o expediency_n 25._o e._n 336_o e._n s._n 92_o b_o the_n indices_fw-la expurgatorii_n condemn_v and_o wrest_v book_n 182._o m._n 263._o b_o 297_o m_o 549_o m._n s._n 18._o m._n 19_o e._n 23._o m_o indulgence_n depend_v upon_o purgatory_n 32_o b._n 418_o m._n their_o original_n and_o progress_n 58_o 290_o e._n they_o be_v preclaim_v to_o souldâ—ers_n 251_o 252._o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n 462._o b._n 492._o b_o they_o be_v condemn_v 550_o m._n 552._o m_o s._n 3._o e._n 6._o s._n 19_o e_fw-la the_o pride_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o iii_o 385._o there_o be_v but_o one_o intercessor_n 97_o e._n 131_o b._n 223._o e_o 331._o e._n intercession_n of_o saint_n be_v but_o â—_o fable_n 69_o e_o john_n king_n of_o englaâ—d_n be_v toss_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o force_v to_o give_v up_o his_o crown_n unto_o the_o legate_n and_o as_o a_o vassal_n receive_v it_o again_o 440._o &_o seqq_n john_n cisca_n or_o zisca_n the_o victorious_a bohemian_n 520._o john_n a_o english_a cardinal_n his_o admonition_n to_o pope_n innocentius_n 446_o b_o john_n cumâ—n'â—_n falsehood_n against_o robert_n bruce_n 493._o john_n hunniades_n prince_n of_o transilvania_n 524._o 525._o john_n huss_n his_o doctrine_n 530._o he_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n and_o appeal_v unto_o the_o pope_n be_v better_o advise_v 530._o e._n then_o two_o other_o preacher_n teach_v it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o withhold_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n 331._o b_o john_n send_v to_o rome_n and_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v but_o be_v excommunicate_v 531._o m._n the_o bohemian_o then_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o antichrist_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o parâ—ies_n 53â—_n e._n john_n be_v summon_v unto_o co_n stance_n and_o prepare_v himself_o with_o testimony_n and_o instrument_n of_o protestation_n then_o take_v his_o journey_n 532._o before_o he_o be_v hear_v particular_o he_o be_v imprison_v and_o be_v sick_a in_o prison_n the_o council_n give_v order_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o nor_o will_v grant_v he_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o proctor_n 533._o they_o proceed_v against_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v recover_v they_o will_v not_o grant_v he_o access_n 534_o they_o give_v he_o access_n but_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o speak_v 535._o they_o let_v he_o speak_v but_o will_v not_o argue_v and_o urge_v he_o to_o recant_v he_o proâ—esses_v to_o recant_v iâ—_n they_o will_v convince_v he_o of_o error_n 336._o he_o be_v degrade_v 537._o and_o burn_v 538._o his_o vision_n of_o reformation_n 539._o the_o article_n lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n 566._o john_n knox_n be_v accuse_v by_o queen_n mary_n and_o his_o answer_n s._n 226_o &_o 235._o he_o be_v accuse_v the_o three_o time_n before_o the_o privy-council_n s_o 238_o 239._o his_o letter_n unto_o the_o national_a assembly_n s._n 370._o his_o exhortation_n and_o other_o word_n before_o his_o death_n 377._o john_n bishop_n of_o sarisbury_n his_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o pope_n 380._o john_n semeca_n his_o glossa_fw-la be_v various_o censure_v by_o the_o pope_n 437._o 438._o john_n de_fw-fr wesalâ—a_n his_o article_n and_o examination_n 546._o ireland_n be_v make_v subject_n unto_o england_n 377._o e_o the_o first_o jubilee_n at_o rome_n 397._o m._n it_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o 50._o year_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o it_o 457._o m._n it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v every_o 25_o year_n 506_o b._n some_o will_v have_v it_o every_o 33._o year_n 460_o e._n and_o then_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 17._o year_n 462._o some_o spark_n of_o truth_n in_o italy_n s._n 153_o 154._o k_o a_o good_a advice_n unto_o a_o king_n 204._o s._n 170_o 171._o none_o may_v judge_v a_o king_n s._n 167._o legislative_a power_n belong_v unto_o the_o king_n within_o his_o own_o realm_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o pope_n 225._o the_o power_n of_o king_n in_o church_n affair_n s._n 290._o e._n 330._o m_o in_o what_o sense_n a_o king_n be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o cause_n s_n 239._o how_o king_n may_v rule_v well_o 502._o
b_o the_o order_n of_o knight_n among_o the_o clergy_n begin_v in_o england_n 273._o e_fw-la three_o order_n of_o religious_a knight_n at_o jerusalem_n 37._o e_o knowledge_n even_o of_o the_o scripture_n without_o obedience_n make_v guilty_a 501._o e_o l_o the_o latin_a language_n be_v first_o authorize_v in_o church_n 19_o b_o the_o first_o latin_a mâ—â—s_n in_o constantinople_n 19_o e_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o authentical_a 49_o it_o be_v correct_v by_o alcuin_n 3._o e._n by_o erasmus_n s._n 23._o m_o again_o by_o pope_n sixtus_n v._o s._n 283._o and_o again_o by_o pope_n clemenâ—_n viii_o s._n 283_o e_o god_n lâ—w_n or_o write_n be_v unchangeable_a by_o man_n 336_o e_fw-la the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o lantsgrave_n with_o charles_n the_o v._o s_n 122._o divine_a service_n be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n 142_o 143_o 154_o 187._o law_n concern_v churchman_n 186_o e._n 188_o 190_o 194._o 19â—_n 292._o the_o league_n between_o france_n and_o scotland_n 99_o several_a lawyer_n testify_v against_o prince_n for_o give_v civil_a power_n unto_o prelate_n 528_o b_o the_o laying-on_a of_o hand_n by_o the_o bishop_n s._n 471_o 472._o leonard_n caesar_n be_v burâ—t_v and_o why_o s._n 94._o m_o legati_fw-la à _fw-la latere_fw-la how_o they_o begin_v and_o usurp_v 272._o they_o be_v more_o desirous_a of_o gold_n than_o of_o do_v good_a to_o soul_n 324_o m_o a_o letter_n of_o sir_n francis_n knoll_v concern_v bishop_n s._n 471_o 472._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o scotland_n unto_o the_o english_a bishop_n concern_v the_o press_n of_o rite_n s._n 348_o 349._o a_o letter_n of_o andrew_n melvin_n unto_o beza_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o the_o year_n 1579._o s._n 401._o another_o of_o he_o to_o the_o some_o purpose_n s._n 444._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o l._n james_n stuart_n unto_o francis_n king_n of_o france_n s_n 209._o a_o letter_n of_o richard_n the_o ii_o king_n of_o england_n remarkable_a by_o king_n 460._o e_fw-la the_o author_n of_o lent_n be_v unknown_a 93_o m._n it_o be_v urge_v upon_o man_n 265_o 266._o the_o battle_n of_o lepanto_n s._n 285._o m_o libre_fw-la concordiae_fw-la how_o contrive_v and_o carry_v s._n 308._o life_n eternal_a be_v not_o by_o debt_n or_o merit_n but_o only_o of_o grace_n 175._o m_o litargy_n be_v manifold_a in_o england_n 61._o m._n and_o in_o italy_n 91_o livonia_n become_v christian_n 374._o e_fw-la lituania_n become_v christian_n 486._o luithpert_a bishop_n of_o mentz_n complain_v of_o the_o doctrine_n corrupt_v at_o rome_n 566._o the_o cause_n of_o variance_n among_o the_o lutheran_n s._n 305._o m_o the_o office_n of_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n be_v distinct_a s_n 297._o m._n 298._o e._n 331_o 332._o marriage_n be_v forbid_v within_o know_a degree_n of_o kindred_n 189._o e._n and_o then_o restrain_v â—o_o seven_o degree_n 278._o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n 19_o b_o 26._o e._n 51._o b._n 64._o e._n 65._o m._n 66._o b._n 154._o e._n 261_o 262_o 265_o 329_o b._n 340._o m._n liberty_n thereof_o be_v seek_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o duke_n of_o bavier_n s._n 278._o e._n 279._o mahumet_n beginning_n and_o religion_n 53._o the_o manichee_n 278._o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n s._n 169._o e._n 170._o 191._o e_fw-la martin_n luther_n the_o occasion_n of_o his_o first_o contradict_v the_o present_a course_n s._n 56._o his_o first_o assault_n against_o the_o manner_n of_o sell_v indulgence_n s._n 57_o a_o remarkable_a discourse_n between_o he_o and_o a_o legate_n vergerius_n s._n 103_o 104._o a_o popish_a tale_n of_o his_o death_n 120._o e._n he_o forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v call_v lutheran_n 121._o m._n the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n 122._o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v not_o free_a of_o sin_n 212_o e_o how_o the_o worship_v of_o she_o begin_v and_o increase_v 345_o 347._o the_o fraternity_n of_o â—he_n virgin_n mary_n begin_v s._n 282._o b_o mary_n queen_n of_o scotland_n her_o reason_n for_o her_o religion_n s._n 343._o they_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o assembly_n 344._o the_o mass_n the_o mass_n be_v make_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o i._o 12._o and_o oppose_v 91._o it_o have_v be_v oft_o change_v 136_o m._n 145._o e._n trouble_v for_o receive_v it_o 91._o b_o the_o original_a and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 140._o b._n 145._o b._n the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o who_o give_v be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o mass_n 144._o b._n the_o litany_n 141._o e._n and_o other_o rite_n be_v mark_v in_o the_o page_n follow_v the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o new_a mystery_n 147._o b._n the_o manner_n of_o receive_v be_v change_v 148_o m._n the_o use_n of_o receive_v at_o the_o mass_n 148._o m._n the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n confute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n 151._o and_o of_o transubstantiation_n 152._o and_o of_o deny_v the_o cup_n 153_o and_o also_o the_o opinion_n of_o merit_n 153._o m._n a_o impious_a trick_n devise_v late_o in_o the_o mass_n 154._o b_o some_o meat_n forbid_v by_o the_o pope_n 75._o m_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n 101_o e_fw-la the_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v reject_v 27._o m._n 101._o e._n 133._o b_o 183._o b_o &_o m._n 211_o m._n 337._o e._n 338._o b._n 340._o b._n 369._o m._n 478_o e._n 479._o b._n s._n 16._o meritum_fw-la or_o mereri_fw-la what_o it_o signify_v 27._o m._n 153._o m._n 331._o m._n 371._o m._n s._n 291._o m_o michael_n the_o greek_a emperor_n will_v submit_v unto_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o people_n will_v not_o 409_o 411._o many_o minister_n or_o preacher_n be_v necessary_a s._n â—34_n m_o the_o cause_n of_o deprive_v minister_n s._n 419._o e._n corruption_n in_o the_o ministry_n s_o 462._o pleaâ—_n among_o minister_n how_o to_o be_v compose_v s._n 426._o m_o miracle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v 95._o e._n 215._o e._n 487._o e_o late_a miracle_n how_o they_o have_v be_v wrought_v 112._o m_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n childhood_n be_v forge_v 213._o m_o monkâ—_n 47_o 49._o they_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v monster_n 528_o b._n they_o get_v liberty_n to_o hear_v confession_n &c_n &c_n 295._o m._n more_o order_n of_o they_o be_v forbid_v 387_o e._n their_o pernicious_a diversity_n shall_v be_v reform_v 541._o b._n their_o revenue_n in_o england_n 557._o m._n their_o juglery_n s._n 7_o b_o 102._o m_o &_o e_z monothelite_n 7._o e._n 65._o m_o a_o conference_n at_o moupelgart_n between_o the_o reform_a s._n 311._o n_o in_o navarre_n reformation_n be_v proclaim_v and_o again_o it_o be_v forbid_v s._n 301._o e_o in_o the_o netherlands_o some_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o reformation_n 550._o s._n 156_o 157._o the_o reformation_n begin_v there_o 159._o they_o be_v persecute_v s._n 72._o m._n they_o be_v more_o persecute_v and_o endeavour_v their_o liberty_n s._n 292._o their_o first_o synod_n s._n 293._o m._n 295._o e._n their_o first_o union_n which_o continue_v s._n 295._o m_o some_o doctrine_n of_o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n 486_o 488._o nicolaus_n tribunus_n romae_fw-la attempt_v to_o command_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n 438._o m_o norway_n become_v christian_n 269._o 374._o o_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n unto_o the_o king_n 64._o a_o coronation_n oath_n 274._o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n unto_o the_o pope_n 73._o m._n another_o 251._o m_o s._n 50_o 51._o the_o pope_n crave_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n who_o refuse_v to_o take_v it_o 275._o the_o oath_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la make_v and_o also_o condemn_v 556_o b_o the_o prayer_n offertorium_fw-la in_o the_o mass_n 144._o b_o office_n of_o state_n be_v forbid_v in_o england_n to_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o clergy_n 501._o b_o the_o bishop_n official_a be_v describe_v 382._o the_o first_o organ_n in_o christian_a church_n 19_o b_o none_n be_v without_o original_a sin_n but_o christ_n 17_o 338._o m_o a_o parliament_n at_o orleans_n for_o religion_n s._n 141_o 142._o p_o the_o pall_n or_o metropolitan_a bishop_n coat_n 12_o e._n 20._o m_o patrick_n adamson_n bishop_n of_o santand_fw-mi be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n and_o upon_o consideration_n be_v absolve_v by_o the_o national_a assembly_n s._n 450_o 451._o again_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v 480._o and_o before_o his_o death_n seek_v absolution_n 481._o patrick_n graham_n the_o first_o arch_a bishop_n in_o scotland_n that_o title_n he_o get_v from_o the_o pope_n 562._o patrick_n hamilton_n martyr_n the_o article_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n s._n 169._o the_o temple_n pantheon_n in_o rome_n be_v dedicate_v to_o all_o saint_n 15._o patriarch_n be_v multiply_v 53._o the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o three_o first_o patriarch_n 363._o m_o paul_n be_v equal_a unto_o peter_n 415_o e_fw-la a_o brief_a narration_n of_o
they_o 166._o what_o be_v these_o book_n 88_o e._n 103._o m_o 112._o e._n 333._o e._n 435._o m._n 487._o b._n 477._o b._n 501._o m._n those_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o doctrine_n 367._o b._n 369._o b._n 475._o b._n 502_o 543._o e._n and_o judge_v of_o all_o controversy_n 545._o m._n they_o shall_v be_v expound_v as_o the_o writer_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v understand_v 96._o m._n how_o to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o 96._o m._n they_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o sure_a 101._o m._n 213._o m._n 215._o b_o 216_o m._n 217._o m._n 222._o b._n 224._o b._n the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n 215._o b._n and_o for_o the_o age_n then_o to_o come_v 172._o m._n 212._o m._n child_n shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o scripture_n 216._o m._n they_o be_v a_o buckler_n against_o all_o heresy_n 213._o m._n and_o the_o singular_a ground_n of_o faith_n 221._o e._n 266._o m._n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v alike_o and_o of_o the_o same_o author_n 213._o e._n 214._o what_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v not_o we_o shall_v not_o inquire_v 213._o b._n they_o shall_v be_v translate_v into_o vulgar_a language_n 98._o e._n 99_o b._n 496._o b._n 501._o m._n how_o the_o translation_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v 367_o b._n s._n 31._o b._n every_o family_n in_o scotland_n be_v ordain_v to_o have_v a_o bible_n and_o psalm_n book_n s._n 401._o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n 249._o m._n they_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o preach_a friar_n 488._o and_o become_v unknown_a to_o many_o church_n man_n s._n 26._o e._n 27._o b_o 166._o e._n 179._o e._n 182_o m_o some_o sign_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v 480._o god_n only_o can_v forgive_v sin_n 481._o m._n 550_o m._n when_o sin_n be_v forgive_v punishment_n be_v also_o forgive_v 550._o m._n 551._o b_o simon_n thurvey_n a_o arrogant_a disputant_n become_v ignorant_a on_o a_o sudden_a 383_o e_o singing_n in_o christian_a church_n begin_v and_o be_v abuse_v 141._o m_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v call_v the_o catholic_n king_n 518._o m._n the_o spanish_a inquisition_n s._n 155._o e_fw-la the_o first_o station_n 13._o a_o meeting_n of_o the_o protestant_n at_o smalcald_a s._n 102._o e._n another_o there_o s._n 105._o a_o three_o there_o s._n 109._o sweden_n become_v christian_n 269._o and_o reform_v s._n 92._o some_o scythian_n call_v rhositi_fw-la become_v christian_n 184._o m_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v divide_v unto_o all_o 29._o m._n 334._o m._n 367_o m._n s_o 288._o e._n the_o unworthy_a eat_v not_o christ_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n 102._o m._n 175._o e._n 183._o e._n the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o figure_n or_o sacrament_n or_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n 112._o e._n 133._o m._n 139._o m._n 146._o e._n 175._o e._n 181._o m._n 162._o b._n 228._o e._n 296._o b._n 367._o m._n &_o e._n 503._o b._n the_o ancient_n and_o primitive_a form_n of_o administer_a the_o supper_n 36._o b._n it_o be_v receive_v daily_o and_o then_o each_o lord_n day_n 138._o m._n the_o bread_n be_v not_o worship_v 146._o m._n 481._o m._n all_o do_v receive_v the_o element_n 146._o e._n 147_o 184._o b._n the_o cup_n when_o deny_v unto_o the_o people_n 147._o e._n what_o be_v do_v with_o the_o relic_n 148._o e._n it_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o dead_a 176._o e._n the_o bread_n remain_v after_o consecration_n 505._o b_o a_o forge_a distinction_n of_o oral_a eat_n visible_o and_o invisible_o 259._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o s._n 16._o e._n a_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v find_v in_o holland_n and_o send_v unto_o luther_n and_o helvetia_n s._n 156_o 157._o how_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n begâ—n_v among_o the_o reform_a s._n 85_o agreement_n be_v â—ought_v s._n 104_o 105._o bucer_n make_v a_o retractation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v think_v of_o luther_n opinion_n s._n 160_o 165._o sursum_fw-la corda_n what_o these_o word_n in_o the_o mass_n do_v teach_v 145._o m_o superstition_n have_v a_o two_o fold_n influence_n s._n 329._o m_o t_o tax_n pay_v out_o of_o france_n unto_o rome_n 428_o 429._o the_o tartar_n conquer_v the_o land_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o lose_v they_o again_o 440._o the_o templary_n or_o red_a friar_n be_v condemn_v and_o their_o cause_n 455._o theophylact_fw-mi bishop_n of_o bulgaria_n his_o doctrine_n 212_o 219._o he_o be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o romish_a error_n of_o freewill_n election_n by_o fore_n see_v faith_n or_o work_n and_o of_o transubstantiation_n and_o of_o peter_n primacy_n 218_o 221._o thomas_n arundel_n the_o cruel_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v plague_v by_o god_n 557._o m_o thomas_n becket_n 376._o 377._o the_o thought_n of_o man_n be_v rule_v by_o god_n 28._o b_o tithe_n shall_v be_v pay_v 189._o m._n 190._o m._n 415._o m._n s._n 348._o tithe_n be_v take_v by_o the_o piâ—hts_n from_o the_o church_n and_o within_o less_o than_o ten_o year_n they_o lose_v land_n and_o all_o 186._o transubstantiation_n 152_o 176._o b._n 181._o m._n 219_o 220_o 254._o m._n 255._o a_o decreet_a of_o a_o roman_a synod_n be_v contrary_a unto_o transubstantiation_n 257._o e_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v in_o lombard_n time_n 372._o e_o it_o be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n 387._o b_o it_o beget_v many_o new_a question_n 417._o m._n 420._o e_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o england_n 227._o m._n and_o afterward_o be_v condemn_v 228_o 229._o and_o in_o italy_n 254._o m._n 552._o it_o be_v not_o understand_v at_o trent_n s._n 264._o treason_n be_v punish_v 8._o m_o the_o first_o torch_n in_o church_n 13._o m_o many_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o dare_v not_o profess_v it_o 481._o b_o truth_n be_v call_v the_o great_a crime_n 477._o b_o the_o turk_n resist_v the_o saracen_n 94._o e._n and_o overthrow_v they_o 271._o their_o first_o emperor_n be_v ottoman_n 492._o e_o they_o take_v constantinople_n 512._o m._n 525._o their_o cruelty_n and_o revenue_n 554._o a_o dispute_n of_o a_o turk_n with_o a_o christian_a s._n 151_o 153._o v_o the_o vandal_n become_v christian_n 224_o 270._o vandalica_fw-la reformatio_fw-la what_o 375._o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v deny_v 373._o b_o virtue_n in_o man_n be_v of_o god_n work_n and_o not_o man_v 37._o m_o the_o holy_a vessel_n 144._o e_fw-la the_o holy_a vesture_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n 144._o 149._o m_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n have_v but_o usual_a vesture_n 144._o m_o the_o vesture_n of_o preacher_n 385._o the_o title_n vicar_n of_o christ_n 322._o m_o vigiliae_fw-la siculae_fw-la 395._o m_o vision_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n 481._o e._n 539._o b_o a_o visitation_n of_o the_o university_n of_o aberdein_n s._n 362._o the_o university_n of_o paris_n begin_v 99_o e_fw-la the_o university_n of_o st._n andrews_n begin_v 557._o b._n and_o enlarge_v 559._o university_n erect_v in_o germany_n s._n 4._o e_o no_o union_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n 489._o m._n s._n 297._o e._n nor_o in_o their_o service_n s_n 280._o e_fw-la the_o title_n universal_a bihop_n be_v oppugn_v 9_o and_o affect_v and_o obtain_v 13._o where_o it_o be_v also_o expound_v a_o usurper_n reign_v crafty_o and_o wicked_o 5._o w_n wafer_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 147._o e_fw-la the_o waldenses_n begin_v 350._o their_o number_n 351._o their_o doctrine_n be_v declare_v general_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o romanist_n and_o protestant_n 352._o article_n impute_v unto_o they_o 354._o objection_n against_o they_o be_v answer_v 355._o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n 353._o how_o they_o be_v persecute_v 356_o 420._o e._n 423._o e._n 475._o m._n 476._o their_o article_n and_o dispute_n with_o the_o dominican_n 423_o e_o 424._o their_o supplication_n to_o king_n uladislaus_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n s._n 9_o the_o clergy_n will_v have_v they_o all_o in_o merindol_n to_o be_v kill_v but_o king_n lewes_n the_o xii_o will_v not_o s._n 23._o m._n they_o be_v persecute_v again_o s._n 131_o e._n 140._o e._n they_o have_v liberty_n in_o savoy_n s._n 141._o m._n the_o war_n of_o jerusalem_n begin_v 271._o at_o the_o first_o some_o do_v espy_v the_o finistrous_a end_n of_o that_o expedition_n 272._o m_o westphalia_n become_v christian_n 61._o m_o whitgift_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o earnestness_n for_o rite_n his_o faw_a on_o the_o queen_n and_o his_o different_a genius_n from_o his_o predecessor_n s._n 337_o 338._o freewill_n be_v by_o god_n grace_n 28._o e._n 96._o e._n 100_o e._n 134._o e._n 160_o 215._o 180_o b_o 211._o e._n
more_o and_o more_o and_o the_o church_n be_v wondrous_o darken_v with_o man_n tradition_n apparition_n of_o spirit_n be_v frequent_a which_o when_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v receive_v they_o be_v deceive_v and_o make_v no_o small_a apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n into_o the_o confidence_n of_o merit_n and_o man_n satisfaction_n so_o that_o john_n de_fw-fr molin_n in_o specul_n carmel_n cap._n 6._o have_v true_o observe_v that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n unto_o his_o own_o time_n the_o day_n decline_v to_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o church_n have_v suffer_v a_o eclipse_n yea_o and_o almost_o make_v defection_n io._n bal._n cent_n 1._o 74._o appr_fw-la 2._o about_o these_o time_n say_v another_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v make_v for_o barbarity_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n in_o who_o book_n be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o act_n of_o antiquity_n be_v forsake_v through_o negligence_n do_v suffer_v another_o and_o worse_a death_n in_o all_o which_o follow_v calamity_n the_o monk_n be_v not_o the_o least_o agent_n for_o when_o the_o monkish_a life_n be_v have_v in_o admiration_n the_o pope_n thought_n they_o the_o fit_a instrument_n in_o prosecute_a their_o pleasure_n before_o that_o time_n they_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o length_n in_o gratian._n cause_n 16._o especial_o qu._n 1._o cap._n adjicimus_fw-la there_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o pope_n leo_n i._o that_o none_o but_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v preach_v the_o word_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n or_o laic_a whatsoever_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n he_o have_v and_o cap._n hinc_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la it_o be_v say_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n testify_v that_o until_o the_o day_n of_o eusebius_n losinius_n and_o siricius_n monk_n be_v only_a monk_n and_o not_o clergy_n and_o gregory_n lib._n 4._o ep._n 1._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o churchman_n and_o continue_v in_o a_o monkish_a rule_n ordinary_o and_o they_o all_o be_v laic_n except_o the_o abbot_n say_v bellarmin_n de_fw-fr monac_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o and_o spalaten_v de_fw-fr rep._n eccles_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o prove_v it_o at_o length_n but_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o parish_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o if_o they_o be_v many_o they_o have_v their_o own_o priest_n as_o epiphanius_n ordain_v paulinian_n priest_n of_o saint_n jerom_n monastery_n bellarm._n do_v not_o eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o but_o pope_n boniface_n the_o iv_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o preach_v and_o his_o successor_n give_v they_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o although_o they_o have_v not_o charge_n of_o soul_n they_o make_v they_o equal_a in_o power_n every_o where_o with_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o own_o parish_n gratian._n cause_n 16._o qu._n 1._o sunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la they_o do_v cloak_v their_o idleness_n with_o profession_n of_o poverty_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n basil_n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n which_o rule_v of_o the_o late_a monk_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o father_n that_o they_o never_o have_v dream_v any_o such_o thing_n can_v follow_v say_v pol._n vergil_n de_fw-mi invent_v rer_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 3._o for_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n monk_n have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o neither_o do_v live_v chargeable_o unto_o other_o but_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o give_v their_o work_n unto_o their_o decanus_n say_v august_n de_fw-fr mori_fw-la eccles_n cathol_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 31._o and_o in_o reg._n 2._o tradita_fw-la fratrib_n cap._n 2._o he_o command_v they_o to_o read_v some_o hour_n to_o pray_v some_o hour_n and_o to_o work_v some_o hour_n chrysost_n hom_n 59_o ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n say_v they_o know_v not_o beg_v and_o bellarm._n the_o monast_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 43._o and_o durae_fw-la contr_n whitak_n fol._n 387._o out_o of_o jerom_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o show_v that_o all_o the_o monk_n in_o old_a time_n do_v work_v as_o the_o apostle_n have_v command_v except_o one_o monastery_n of_o saint_n martin_n so_o write_v basil_n in_o exercit_fw-la ser_fw-mi 4._o but_o in_o the_o seven_o centurie_n they_o have_v fair_a cloister_n princely_a abbey_n rich_a revenue_n and_o what_o do_v they_o not_o purchase_v but_o no_o work_n at_o all_o among_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o so_o that_o bernard_n cry_v in_o apolog._n ad_fw-la guil._n abbot_n o_o how_o far_o different_a be_v we_o from_o the_o monk_n in_o the_o day_n of_o antonius_n and_o in_o epist_n 42._o he_o say_v work_n dark_a place_n voluntary_a poverty_n these_o do_v nobilitate_v monk_n but_o your_o eye_n behold_v every_o thing_n your_o foot_n tread_v in_o every_o market_n your_o tongue_n be_v hear_v in_o all_o counsel_n your_o hand_n do_v pull_v unto_o you_o every_o patrimony_n as_o they_o be_v not_o slothful_a in_o their_o own_o affair_n so_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n begin_v to_o have_v more_o care_n of_o policy_n preferment_n and_o such_o earthly_a thing_n and_o each_o one_o to_o strive_v against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o another_o more_o than_o they_o do_v study_v the_o scripture_n then_o the_o benedictines_n and_o afterward_o other_o sort_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v send_v under_o colour_n of_o preach_v christ_n but_o indeed_o to_o deceive_v the_o world_n and_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o monk_n propine_v the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n to_o all_o nation_n they_o persuade_v king_n to_o subject_v their_o crown_n unto_o the_o highpriest_n and_o they_o be_v the_o sower_n of_o his_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o other_o error_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o length_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o session_n where_o the_o bishop_n and_o ruler_n seek_v to_o take_v these_o liberty_n from_o monk_n but_o the_o romish_a courtier_n will_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o gallicia_n in_o the_o 4._o council_n at_o toledo_n do_v espy_v this_o hypocrisy_n and_o cap._n 52._o do_v ordain_v that_o bishop_n shall_v restrain_v all_o religious_a person_n so_o do_v the_o monk_n call_v themselves_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n in_o other_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o each_o bishop_n shall_v compel_v they_o within_o his_o diocie_n to_o return_v into_o some_o monastery_n or_o take_v they_o to_o a_o parish_n unless_o they_o be_v dismiss_v for_o age_n or_o sickness_n this_o act_n can_v not_o stand_v for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n must_v go_v on_o so_o that_o just_o do_v i_o hooper_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n and_o martyr_n a_o 1555._o call_v the_o monk_n the_o pale_a horse_n say_v this_o pale_a horse_n be_v the_o time_n wherein_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o true_a religion_n they_o kill_v more_o soul_n with_o heresy_n and_o superstition_n then_o all_o the_o tyrant_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v kill_v body_n with_o fire_n sword_z or_o banishment_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o name_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o horse_n that_o be_v death_n for_o all_o soul_n who_o leave_v christ_n and_o trust_v to_o these_o hypocrite_n live_v unto_o the_o devil_n in_o everlasting_a pain_n these_o pretence_a and_o false_a hypocrite_n have_v stir_v the_o earthquake_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n against_o christ_n church_n letter_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n print_v a_o 1564._o pag._n 116._o by_o their_o sermon_n they_o do_v commend_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n every_o where_o and_o boniface_n the_o v._o and_o then_o other_o pope_n give_v they_o so_o many_o prerogative_n that_o they_o who_o have_v the_o great_a desire_n of_o liberty_n become_v monk_n erasmus_n in_o vita_fw-la hieron_n yea_o and_o king_n forsake_v their_o sceptre_n betake_v they_o to_o a_o monkish_a life_n as_o bambas_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o spain_n and_o some_o retain_v their_o crown_n profess_v themselves_o of_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n by_o dispensation_n with_o provision_n that_o they_o give_v revenue_n to_o one_o abbey_n or_o more_o and_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o their_o member_n the_o monk_n suffer_v no_o loss_n or_o in_o a_o word_n that_o monastery_n may_v be_v enrich_v at_o first_o out_o of_o the_o monastery_n as_o college_n be_v choose_v presbyter_n who_o be_v esteem_v of_o a_o high_a degree_n august_n epist_n 76._o ad_fw-la aurel._n and_o pelagius_n the_o i._o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o antonia_n and_o decia_n say_v i_o wish_v that_o those_o who_o be_v nourish_v by_o we_o in_o this_o habit_n and_o in_o monastery_n may_v when_o they_o shall_v
be_v of_o ripe_a age_n and_o approve_a life_n be_v promote_v not_o unto_o the_o office_n of_o contention_n but_o of_o priesthood_n gratian._n cause_n 16._o qu._n 1._o cap._n de_fw-la praesentium_fw-la and_o pol._n vergil_n de_fw-mi invent_v rer_n lib._n 7._o say_v if_o any_o do_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o profession_n he_o have_v liberty_n to_o return_v unto_o his_o former_a life_n yet_o not_o without_o the_o note_n of_o levity_n say_v he_o but_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v under_o the_o bond_n of_o vow_n by_o mean_n of_o these_o privilege_n and_o by_o opinion_n that_o donation_n to_o cloister_n be_v meritorious_a before_o god_n the_o monk_n at_o that_o time_n receive_v palace_n of_o ease_n instead_o of_o wilderness_n in_o former_a time_n plentic_a for_o poverty_n feast_v for_o fast_v frequent_a convent_v for_o solitariness_n robe_n for_o rag_n erasm_n epist_n ad_fw-la granveld_n that_fw-mi 15._o call_v januar._n a_o 1520._o and_o spalaten_v de_fw-fr rep._n christ_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o sect._n 77._o they_o be_v so_o manage_v that_o let_v any_o one_o choose_v what_o sort_n of_o life_n he_o please_v he_o shall_v find_v contentment_n in_o one_o abbey_n or_o other_o or_o he_o shall_v find_v a_o convent_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr mon._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o and_o so_o when_o they_o profess_v to_o have_v nothing_o they_o enjoy_v all_o thing_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o they_o which_o he_o ibid._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o cit_v out_o of_o hierom._n epist_n ad_fw-la paulin._n expound_v the_o word_n monachus_n which_o be_v thy_o name_n what_o do_v thou_o in_o a_o town_n who_o shall_v live_v alone_o or_o if_o you_o hear_v that_o strange_a etymology_n and_o not_o so_o strange_a in_o grammar_n as_o in_o practice_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o which_o he_o approve_v monachi_fw-la haué_fw-fr their_o name_n from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n unity_n because_o they_o lie_v aside_o all_o worldly_a thing_n and_o they_o study_v to_o please_v unity_n i_o e._n god_n then_o take_v also_o his_o note_n of_o inference_n whereof_o it_o follow_v say_v he_o that_o proper_o these_o be_v monk_n who_o give_v themselves_o to_o contemplative_a life_n as_o the_o cassinenses_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n thomas_n aquin._n and_o other_o scholastics_n will_v not_o give_v this_o name_n of_o monk_n unto_o the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o contemplation_n but_o etc._n etc._n see_v then_o monk_n go_v over_o all_o have_v no_o certain_a parish_n yet_o preach_v and_o exerce_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n wheresoever_o they_o please_v or_o can_v be_v receive_v sure_o according_a to_o both_o these_o reason_n of_o their_o name_n about_o that_o time_n monk_n be_v no_o monk_n and_o a_o great_a novelty_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o see_v their_o doctrine_n be_v principal_o for_o erect_v primacy_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o pope_n they_o may_v just_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d servant_n and_o soldier_n as_o the_o ancient_a greek_n call_v they_o but_o not_o the_o servant_n and_o soldier_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o will_v be_v more_o clear_a hereafter_o 10._o into_o this_o centurie_n bellarmine_n cast_v the_o first_o acceptation_n of_o the_o latin_a bible_n the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n translation_n of_o the_o bible_n by_o the_o church_n universal_o which_o translation_n be_v call_v jerom_n in_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 8._o he_o show_v that_o another_o translation_n which_o be_v call_v itala_n or_o vetus_n latina_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n before_o this_o of_o jerom_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n the_o i._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v use_v they_o both_o as_o gregory_n testify_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o leander_n before_o his_o moral_n and_o after_o that_o say_v bellarmine_n all_o latin_a translation_n go_v out_o of_o use_n save_v this_o which_o be_v call_v vetus_n latina_n and_o in_o cap._n 9_o he_o say_v that_o some_o book_n or_o chapter_n of_o the_o old_a common_a translation_n especial_o the_o psalm_n and_o some_o book_n of_o jerom_n translation_n which_o be_v now_o in_o use_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n say_v this_o be_v of_o authentical_a authority_n as_o if_o all_o the_o church_n have_v use_v it_o only_o all_o preacher_n have_v expound_v it_o only_o and_o counsel_n have_v determine_v all_o controversy_n from_o it_o only_o but_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n of_o his_o so_o bold_a assertion_n except_o a_o very_a imperfect_a induction_n in_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v certain_a 1._o though_o all_o be_v suppose_v which_o he_o say_v of_o that_o translation_n yet_o before_o jerom_n it_o be_v not_o and_o before_o pope_n gregory_n the_o i._o it_o be_v not_o authentical_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o novation_n when_o it_o be_v take_v to_o be_v authentical_a 2._o no_o other_o church_n but_o the_o romish_a do_v ever_o call_v it_o authentical_a not_o the_o greek_n etc._n etc._n 3._o jerom_n do_v not_o call_v it_o authentical_a for_o in_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n he_o say_v to_o they_o who_o be_v emulous_a why_o do_v thou_o fret_v with_o envy_n why_o stir_v thou_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o unlearned_a against_o i_o ask_v the_o hebrew_n advise_v the_o master_n of_o sundry_a town_n what_o they_o have_v of_o christ_n thy_o book_n have_v not_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n if_o the_o testimony_n use_v afterward_o by_o the_o apostle_n prove_v against_o they_o and_o the_o latin_a copy_n be_v false_a than_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o greek_a than_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v true_a many_o edition_n of_o that_o preface_n have_v &_o emendatiora_fw-la sunt_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la latina_n quam_fw-la graeca_n &_o graeca_n quam_fw-la hebraea_n and_o so_o do_v nicolaus_n the_o lyra_n and_o other_o in_o his_o time_n read_v the_o word_n but_o so_o that_o sentence_n be_v contrary_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o many_o of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o erasmus_n have_v be_v puzzle_v in_o reconcile_a that_o sentence_n with_o the_o precede_a word_n but_o i_o have_v have_v by_o i_o these_o 50._o year_n a_o edition_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1523._o by_o john_n prevel_v which_o have_v &_o emendaciora_fw-la sunt_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la latina_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o one_o edition_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o a_o thousand_o other_o edition_n because_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o precede_a word_n and_o with_o the_o truth_n and_o with_o the_o same_o jerom_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o damasum_n before_o the_o four_o evangelist_n say_v if_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o of_o many_o translation_n why_o go_v we_o not_o to_o the_o greek_a original_a and_o amend_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v ill_o translate_v by_o vicious_a interpreter_n or_o have_v be_v amend_v by_o unlearned_a presumptuous_a man_n let_v that_o be_v the_o true_a interpretation_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v approve_v i_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o the_o new-testament_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v greek_a and_o tom_n 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la lutin_n he_o say_v as_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o old_a book_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o hebrew_n book_n so_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o new_a require_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n if_o we_o confer_v altogether_o what_o be_v more_o clear_a then_o that_o jerom_n do_v prefer_v the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old-testament_n and_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a above_o all_o translation_n whatsoever_o yea_o and_o above_o his_o own_o 4._o neither_o be_v any_o latin_a translation_n account_v authentical_a before_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n for_o all_o the_o interpreter_n have_v in_o many_o text_n forsake_v it_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o their_o commentary_n as_o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n paulus_n brugensis_n armachanus_fw-la card._n cajetanus_n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o depart_v from_o it_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o erasmus_fw-la rotterodamus_fw-la xantes_fw-la pagninus_n francis_n vatablus_n and_o arias_n montanus_n be_v approve_v for_o set_v forth_o other_o translation_n pope_n leo_n the_o x._o do_v approve_v by_o his_o seal_n the_o translation_n of_o erasmus_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o travel_n in_o translate_n the_o new-testament_n erasmus_n in_o epist_n thomae_fw-la card._n eborac_n that_fw-mi lovan_n call_v febr._n a_o 1519._o 5._o in_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n that_o translation_n be_v call_v into_o question_n for_o friar_n aloisius_n cataneus_n speak_v against_o it_o and_o do_v confirm_v what_o he_o say_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o card._n cajetanus_n and_o jerom_n and_o by_o good_a reason_n and_o be_v second_v by_o isidorus_n clacus_fw-la a_o benedictine_n abbot_n so_o that_o as_o the_o
be_v the_o custom_n of_o italy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o iv_o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n an._n 1308._o the_o clergy_n offer_v unto_o the_o pope_n the_o twenty_o part_n of_o their_o stipend_n yearly_a if_o he_o will_v discharge_v the_o annates_fw-la and_o they_o be_v not_o hear_v england_n will_v never_o pay_v the_o annates_fw-la of_o less_o benefice_n although_o they_o do_v yield_v in_o bishopric_n say_v caranza_n in_o bonifac._n viii_o io._n naucler_n pag._n 914._o say_v i_o see_v none_o in_o germany_n pay_v annates_fw-la unto_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o they_o who_o hold_v their_o benefice_n of_o the_o pope_n immediate_o pol._n virgil._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la say_v how_o grievous_a be_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n to_o deliver_v the_o price_n of_o the_o annates_fw-la before_o they_o receive_v a_o penny_n whereby_o they_o be_v force_v to_o undertake_v great_a debt_n and_o so_o wrong_v their_o friend_n from_o who_o they_o borrow_v if_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o die_v soon_o shall_v not_o this_o be_v occasion_n unto_o wicked_a man_n to_o corrupt_a religion_n yea_o and_o indeed_o say_v he_o it_o breed_v great_a contempt_n of_o the_o poor_a minister_n and_o their_o ministry_n p._n mornay_n in_o myster_n pag._n 540._o say_v that_o an._n 1416._o the_o church_n of_o france_n do_v refuse_v to_o pay_v the_o annates_fw-la because_o albeit_o it_o be_v once_o grant_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n john_n xxi_o for_o a_o expedition_n beyond_o sea_n and_o sundry_a pope_n have_v by_o force_n take_v they_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o since_o thereby_o benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n be_v sell_v and_o both_o pope_n bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n contrary_a to_o their_o oath_n but_o to_o return_v unto_o pope_n clemens_n he_o have_v promise_v unto_o king_n philip_n to_o abolish_v the_o memory_n of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o viii_o and_o to_o annul_v all_o his_o act_n but_o by_o advice_n of_o cardinal_n pratensis_n he_o delay_v unto_o a_o general_a council_n and_o this_o he_o summon_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o vienna_n where_o the_o king_n do_v require_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n the_o council_n do_v acknowledge_v boniface_n to_o have_v be_v a_o lawful_a pope_n but_o they_o do_v declare_v all_o his_o act_n against_o the_o king_n to_o have_v be_v unjust_a and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v prejudicial_a unto_o the_o king_n nor_o his_o successor_n io._n naucler_n pag._n 872_o &_o 878._o in_o this_o council_n the_o pope_n do_v propound_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o syria_n that_o the_o templary_n shall_v be_v punish_v as_o also_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n war_n be_v proclaim_v and_o indulgence_n be_v offer_v in_o these_o word_n we_o will_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n be_v no_o way_n lay_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o cross_n grant_v also_o unto_o every_o sign_a person_n power_n to_o pull_v three_o or_o four_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n at_o their_o pleasure_n the_o divine_n at_o paris_n be_v not_o a_o little_a scandalize_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o bull_n we_o command_v the_o angel_n to_o carry_v the_o absolve_v soul_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o paradise_n it_o be_v then_o a_o receive_a article_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v command_v the_o angel_n as_o his_o sergeant_n in_o this_o council_n the_o templary_n be_v condemn_v for_o their_o apostasy_n but_o io._n bale_n in_o cent._n 4._o 82._o in_o appen_n 2._o show_v destroy_v the_o red_a friar_n destroy_v from_o christop_n massaeus_n and_o p._n mornay_n sheweth_z that_o bocatius_n villanus_fw-la antonin_n aventin_n and_o other_o bear_v witness_n of_o their_o innocency_n some_o affirm_v that_o their_o great_a revenue_n through_o europe_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o ruin_n and_o therefore_o some_o accuse_v pope_n clemens_n and_o king_n philip_n other_o say_v the_o pope_n envy_v they_o because_o they_o inveigh_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o disturber_n of_o christendom_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o lose_v syria_n and_o palestina_n io._n naucler_n pag._n 873._o say_v at_o that_o time_n clemens_n the_o v._o accuse_v the_o templary_n of_o impiety_n and_o that_o order_n be_v destroy_v and_o their_o most_o large_a revenue_n be_v take_v some_o report_n that_o they_o have_v a_o image_n clothe_v with_o a_o man_n skin_n unto_o which_o when_o they_o enter_v the_o order_n they_o do_v homage_n sacrifice_v most_o cruel_o with_o man_n blood_n which_o when_o they_o have_v drink_v they_o do_v exhort_v one_o another_o unto_o continuance_n in_o such_o wickedness_n and_o other_o crime_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o especial_o that_o by_o their_o craft_n the_o turk_n have_v get_v jerusalem_n this_o pest_n say_v he_o do_v fall_v by_o the_o great_a fervour_n of_o all_o french_a and_o also_o in_o germany_n after_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n clemens_n and_o i_o see_v that_o some_o writer_n do_v not_o so_o much_o condemn_v the_o doleful_a religion_n of_o the_o templary_n as_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o french_a king_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o faction_n and_o pope_n clemens_n give_v their_o good_n unto_o the_o order_n of_o st._n john_n or_o the_o hospitalary_n but_o because_o the_o king_n and_o other_o prince_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o they_o much_o money_n must_v be_v pay_v for_o redeem_v they_o but_o thereafter_o the_o king_n and_o his_o child_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o many_o misery_n which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v suffer_v for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o many_o judge_v those_o man_n to_o have_v suffer_v unjust_o and_o do_v reverence_v they_o as_o martyr_n and_o with_o devotion_n do_v gather_v their_o body_n and_o bone_n moreover_o say_v he_o jacob_n the_o moguntia_n write_v of_o those_o time_n report_v that_o clemens_n the_o v._o condemn_v the_o order_n of_o the_o templary_n and_o commit_v the_o execution_n against_o some_o in_o germany_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n he_o call_v a_o synod_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o chapterhouse_n ready_a to_o publish_v the_o process_n a_o religious_a man_n hugo_n count_n of_o wiltgraff_n who_o abode_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o grunbach_n by_o meisenheim_n come_v in_o with_o twenty_o soldier_n his_o brethren_n of_o that_o order_n clad_v with_o white_a cloak_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o red_a cross_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o teutonic_n and_o they_o all_o have_v their_o weapon_n under_o their_o cloak_n the_o archbishop_n rise_v up_o unto_o they_o and_o beckon_v with_o his_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v sit_v by_o he_o but_o the_o count_n stand_v say_v my_o lord_n archbishop_n it_o be_v public_o say_v that_o to_o day_n you_o will_v renounce_v and_o accurse_v i_o and_o my_o brethren_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v not_o pleasant_a unto_o we_o but_o we_o demand_v that_o you_o will_v publish_v unto_o your_o clergy_n here_o present_a our_o appeal_n which_o we_o have_v make_v unto_o the_o next_o pope_n the_o archbishop_n can_v not_o go_v from_o his_o place_n for_o fear_n of_o weapon_n and_o therefore_o he_o answer_v calm_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o first_o the_o pope_n process_n must_v be_v publish_v and_o afterward_o without_o any_o distance_n he_o cause_v the_o appeal_n of_o the_o templary_n with_o the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o be_v read_v and_o publish_v and_o among_o other_o thing_n in_o that_o appeal_n it_o be_v write_v as_o one_o cause_n that_o their_o brethren_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v burn_v be_v free_a of_o those_o impute_a crime_n and_o for_o a_o miraculous_a token_n of_o their_o innocency_n their_o cloak_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o burn_v nor_o consume_v in_o the_o fire_n the_o archbishop_n say_v unto_o they_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n i_o will_v write_v unto_o the_o pope_n in_o your_o favour_n and_o so_o it_o be_v and_o after_o the_o arch-bishop_n letter_n the_o pope_n write_v again_o unto_o he_o and_o recommend_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o bishop_n call_v another_o synod_n and_o by_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n the_o innocency_n of_o the_o friar_n be_v clear_o know_v and_o they_o be_v absolve_v this_o be_v do_v in_o mentz_n an._n 1211._o july_n 1_o say_v naucler_n p._n morn_n in_o myster_n say_v when_o john_n molan_n a_o burgundian_n the_o chief_a of_o that_o order_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o fire_n he_o summon_v pope_n clemens_n to_o appear_v within_o forty_o day_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n to_o answer_v to_o that_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o molan_n be_v burn_v march_n 11._o an._n 1313._o and_o clemens_n die_v april_n 10._o immediate_o follow_v as_o for_o the_o three_o cause_n of_o the_o synod_n we_o shall_v have_v
occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o see_v be_v then_o vacant_a two_o year_n and_o three_o month_n and_o the_o cardinal_n at_o last_o do_v submit_v all_o their_o suffrage_n unto_o jacob_n de_fw-fr ossa_n cadurcensis_fw-la who_o afterward_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o papal_a chair_n and_o say_v i_o be_o pope_n this_o be_v 3._o john_n the_o xxiii_o who_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o novelty_n and_o to_o leave_v remembrance_n of_o he_o that_o he_o turn_v bishopric_n into_o abbey_n and_o abbey_n into_o bishopric_n he_o divide_v one_o into_o two_o and_o unite_v two_o into_o one_o he_o erect_v new_a college_n and_o destroy_v the_o old_a he_o appoint_v new_a scribe_n and_o tax_n of_o every_o bishop_n and_o priest_n pol._n virgil._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 2._o by_o a_o decree_n he_o pronounce_v they_o heretic_n who_o say_v christ_n do_v teach_v perfect_a poverty_n that_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o possession_n of_o all_o good_n both_o in_o particular_a and_o in_o common_a for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o consume_a thing_n and_o to_o quit_v the_o right_n of_o they_o both_o in_o particular_a and_o in_o common_a this_o decree_n say_v platina_n do_v scarce_o accord_v with_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o testify_v in_o many_o place_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v not_o of_o their_o own_o and_o it_o condemn_v all_o the_o franciscan_n teach_v and_o dispute_v in_o their_o school_n against_o the_o ambition_n and_o avarice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o it_o be_v make_v direct_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o iv_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr ro._n pont_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o say_v these_o two_o decree_n fight_v not_o because_o nicolaus_n deni_v not_o that_o christ_n have_v some_o propriety_n although_o in_o common_a but_o he_o deni_v that_o christ_n live_v so_o always_o and_o john_n deni_v not_o that_o christ_n sometime_o have_v not_o propriety_n in_o particular_a nor_o in_o common_a but_o he_o deni_v that_o he_o live_v so_o always_o thus_o the_o jesuit_n will_v have_v the_o two_o to_o agree_v although_o john_n will_v purposely_o condemn_v the_o other_o decree_n this_o john_n believe_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n heretic_n the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n of_o god_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n bellarm._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la testify_v that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v resist_v this_o opinion_n and_o that_o he_o repent_v the_o day_n before_o his_o death_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o error_n say_v he_o because_o it_o be_v not_o define_v in_o any_o council_n naucler_n say_v many_o divine_n of_o approve_a knowledge_n and_o life_n hold_v that_o this_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v some_o error_n which_o they_o say_v he_o recant_v cold_o at_o his_o death_n and_o his_o successor_n benedict_n do_v public_o condemn_v those_o error_n note_v here_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o the_o pope_n recant_v but_o he_o recant_v cold_o erasmus_n in_o praefat._n before_o the_o five_o book_n of_o irenaeus_n say_v he_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n to_o recant_v his_o opinion_n bishop_n jewel_n against_o harding_n pag._n 668._o declare_v this_o ex_fw-la massae_fw-la lib._n 18._o pope_n john_n teach_v and_o profess_v error_n and_o he_o send_v two_o preacher_n to_o paris_n the_o one_o a_o dominican_n and_o the_o other_o a_o franciscan_a to_o maintain_v the_o same_o heresy_n but_o one_o thomas_n a_o english_a preacher_n withstand_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n throw_v he_o into_o prison_n hereupon_o the_o king_n summon_v a_o council_n unto_o his_o palace_n in_o vintiana_n sylva_n the_o whole_a assembly_n subscribe_v against_o the_o pope_n immediate_o the_o king_n send_v unto_o pope_n john_n and_o will_v he_o to_o reform_v his_o error_n and_o to_o set_v the_o preacher_n at_o liberty_n and_o so_o he_o do_v at_o that_o time_n peter_n de_fw-fr corbaria_n john_n and_o michelin_n three_o minorite_n do_v open_o teach_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v no_o more_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o christ_n leave_v no_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o correct_v or_o punish_v to_o set_v up_o or_o cast_v down_o a_o emperor_n all_o priest_n of_o whatsoever_o degree_n be_v of_o equal_a degree_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o proceed_v from_o man_n authority_n that_o one_o have_v more_o power_n than_o another_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o all_o the_o church_n can_v by_o coactive_a power_n punish_v any_o man_n unless_o they_o be_v authorise_v by_o the_o emperor_n at_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n be_v at_o variance_n as_o follow_v and_o when_o the_o emperor_n go_v to_o rome_n pope_n john_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n as_o a_o fugitive_n and_o the_o now_o name_v peter_n be_v choose_v and_o call_v nicolaus_n the_o v._o when_o he_o be_v install_v pope_n john_n accurse_v he_o for_o those_o his_o article_n his_o excommunication_n be_v in_o the_o extravagant_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o xxii_o and_o begin_v ad_fw-la audientiam_fw-la and_o pope_n nicolaus_n accurse_a pope_n john_n at_o last_o boniface_n earl_n of_o pisa_n bring_v pope_n nicolaus_n to_o avenion_n and_o there_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o a_o monastery_n till_o he_o die_v antonin_n par_fw-fr 4._o tit_n 11._o cap._n 7._o §_o 5._o nicolaus_n have_v advance_v the_o minorite_n and_o john_n degrade_v they_o the_o more_o and_o declare_v they_o heretic_n he_o sit_v twenty_o year_n his_o heir_n find_v in_o his_o treasury_n 25._o million_o of_o crown_n io._n naucler_n 4._o benedict_n the_o xii_o send_v 25000._o florin_n for_o reparation_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n at_o rome_n his_o contention_n with_o the_o emperor_n follow_v his_o epitaph_n describe_v his_o life_n brief_o hic_fw-la situs_fw-la est_fw-la nero_n laicis_fw-la mors_fw-la vipera_fw-la clero_fw-la debius_n à vero_fw-la cuparepleta_fw-la mero_fw-la he_o sit_v seven_o year_n and_o die_v an._n 1342._o 5._o clemens_n the_o vi_o take_v upon_o he_o at_o the_o first_o to_o enrich_v all_o his_o cardinal_n with_o the_o bishopric_n and_o benefice_n of_o england_n edward_n the_o iii_o be_v not_o a_o little_a offend_v and_o annul_v all_o the_o provision_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v within_o his_o realm_n command_v under_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o death_n that_o none_o presume_v to_o bring_v from_o the_o pope_n any_o such_o provision_n at_o the_o same_o time_n all_o the_o ten_o of_o templary_n be_v pay_v unto_o edward_n as_o follow_v clemens_n exchange_v a_o fue-duty_n which_o the_o french_a be_v wont_a to_o pay_v out_o of_o naples_n for_o the_o city_n avenion_n and_o so_o that_o kingdom_n be_v make_v free_a and_o avenion_n be_v a_o part_n of_o st._n peter_n patrimony_n boniface_n the_o viii_o have_v ordain_v jubilee_n the_o jubilee_n the_o jubilee_n to_o be_v keep_v every_o hundred_o year_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_a secular_a play_n in_o honour_n of_o apollo_n and_o diana_n now_o clemens_n think_v he_o can_v have_v no_o benefit_n if_o it_o be_v delay_v so_o long_a time_n therefore_o he_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v every_o fifty_o year_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o it_o be_v keep_v at_o rome_n an._n 1350._o though_o he_o do_v change_v the_o time_n yet_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o secular_a play_n 1._o in_o invitation_n before_o the_o secular_a game_n herald_n be_v send_v through_o italy_n to_o make_v publication_n and_o they_o cry_v say_v come_v see_v the_o play_n which_o none_o live_v have_v see_v nor_o shall_v see_v again_o so_o all_o man_n throughout_o the_o papal_a jurisdiction_n be_v invite_v by_o his_o trumpeter_n and_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v exhort_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o man_n life_n they_o shall_v not_o let_v so_o gracious_a a_o occasion_n slip_n 2._o the_o emperor_n claudius_n and_o domitian_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o secular_a game_n do_v shorten_v the_o time_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n so_o clemens_n the_o vi_o and_o urban_n the_o iv_o have_v do_v 3_o the_o heathen_n promise_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o wickedness_n so_o grievous_a which_o the_o jubilee_n promise_v not_o to_o blot_v away_o 4._o the_o emperor_n go_v in_o great_a pomp_n and_o confluence_n of_o people_n so_o do_v the_o pope_n 5._o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o uncover_v a_o certain_a altar_n dedicate_v to_o pluto_n and_o proserpina_n and_o when_o the_o play_n be_v finish_v that_o altar_n be_v cover_v again_o with_o earth_n so_o at_o the_o jubilee_n open_v a_o gate_n which_o they_o call_v the_o holy_a gate_n with_o a_o silver_n hammer_n and_o when_o he_o shut_v it_o again_o he_o
be_v the_o true_a and_o absolute_a object_n of_o our_o adoration_n and_o adoration_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n only_o but_o we_o exclude_v not_o that_o flesh_n from_o our_o adoration_n lest_o we_o divid_v his_o person_n with_o nestorius_n yet_o so_o that_o we_o worship_v that_o flesh_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o respective_o as_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o soon_o of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o bring_v a_o testimony_n of_o cyrill_n and_o the_o eight_o anathematism_n of_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n they_o dispute_v on_o this_o article_n other_o three_o day_n but_o no_o agreement_n march_n 27._o the_o wurtemberger_n give_v their_o proposition_n of_o popish_a church_n image_n and_o organ_n in_o church_n they_o agree_v that_o these_o be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a if_o the_o abuse_n be_v shun_v then_o they_o give_v thesis_n of_o baptism_n where_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o baptism_n be_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n signify_v and_o seal_v adoption_n the_o wurtemberger_n say_v it_o not_o only_o signify_v and_o seal_v adoption_n but_o be_v the_o very_a laver_n of_o regeneration_n because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o wash_v his_o church_n by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n and_z unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o ...._o and_o they_o condemn_v these_o proposition_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v appoint_v only_o to_o confirm_v god_n favour_n towards_o we_o regeneration_n or_o salvation_n depend_v not_o absolute_o on_o baptism_n it_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n baptism_n wash_v away_o sin_n in_o the_o elect_a only_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n all_o infant_n that_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o regenerate_v it_o be_v unlawful_a that_o woman_n do_v baptize_v even_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n beza_n give_v his_o answer_n in_o writ_n the_o sum_n be_v the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o bare_a sign_n but_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o water_n as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o john_n in_o matth._n 3._o and_o by_o pet._n 1._o ep._n 3._o and_o of_o the_o whole_a ministry_n it_o be_v say_v he_o who_o plant_v or_o water_v be_v nothing_o and_o he_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o dispute_n jacob_n andreae_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o wash_v because_o paul_n say_v one_o baptism_n beza_n say_v there_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o a_o inward_a wash_n and_o he_o rebuke_v the_o wurtemberger_n that_o they_o do_v not_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o thing_n signify_v in_o baptism_n do._n jacob_n answer_v a_o sacrament_n be_v such_o as_o the_o word_n describe_v it_o but_o neither_o christ_n nor_o paul_n speak_v of_o baptism_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o blood_n they_o ask_v whether_o infant_n have_v faith_n beza_n deny_v and_o the_o other_o affirm_v it_o they_o question_v whether_o the_o elect_v be_v sanctify_v may_v lose_v faith_n beza_n deny_v and_o the_o other_o put_v it_o off_o unto_o the_o article_n of_o predestination_n they_o ask_v what_o hope_n may_v parent_n have_v of_o their_o baptise_a child_n beza_n say_v all_o shall_v hope_v well_o but_o we_o be_v not_o prophet_n to_o foretell_v that_o this_o or_o that_o child_n shall_v be_v a_o good_a or_o bad_a man_n concern_v woman_n baptism_n th._n beza_n say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o necessity_n for_o which_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v trangress_v jacob_n say_v as_o a_o woman_n may_v comfort_n a_o man_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n beza_n reply_v there_o be_v another_o consideration_n of_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v one_o another_o and_o not_o the_o want_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v condemn_v neither_o in_o this_o point_n do_v they_o agree_v concern_v predestination_n the_o wurtemberger_n say_v god_n from_o all_o eternity_n not_o only_o foresee_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n but_o have_v also_o foreknown_a and_o choose_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o have_v appoint_v they_o unto_o salvation_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o election_n be_v make_v in_o christ_n the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v certain_a with_o god_n so_o the_o question_n remain_v say_v they_o whether_o god_n have_v predestinate_a his_o elect_a unto_o life_n so_o that_o he_o in_o his_o hide_a and_o absolute_a judgement_n have_v appoint_v certain_a man_n yea_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n unto_o eternal_a damnation_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o repent_v nor_o be_v convert_v and_o save_v we_o believe_v that_o such_o decree_n can_v not_o be_v show_v by_o scripture_n that_o without_o respect_n of_o their_o unworthiness_n but_o at_o the_o mere_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n he_o have_v appoint_v any_o man_n far_o less_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n unto_o everlasting_a damnation_n or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o repent_v because_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v ...._o that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o consolation_n may_v have_v hope_n and_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v ......_o they_o reject_v these_o proposition_n reprobation_n be_v the_o most_o wise_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o have_v constant_o decree_v without_o all_o unrighteousness_n not_o to_o show_v love_n on_o they_o who_o he_o have_v not_o love_v that_o in_o just_o condemn_v they_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o wrath_n against_o sin_n and_o show_v his_o glory_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n or_o reprobation_n be_v his_o eternal_a favour_n towards_o they_o who_o at_o his_o pleasure_n be_v appoint_v unto_o salvation_n and_o his_o eternal_a hatred_n of_o ill_a ordain_v who_o he_o please_v unto_o damnation_n but_o wherefore_o he_o have_v appoint_v these_o man_n rather_o than_o those_o unto_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n there_o be_v no_o other_o impulsive_a cause_n but_o his_o will_n god_n will_v not_o that_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o damnation_n shall_v be_v save_v or_o that_o the_o death_n of_o his_o soon_o be_v available_a unto_o they_o beza_n answer_v thus_o what_o you_o deny_v that_o the_o vessel_n of_o wraith_n alswel_o as_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n be_v ordain_v from_o eternity_n we_o do_v affirm_v not_o only_o because_o there_o be_v alike_o reason_n of_o contrary_n and_o the_o very_a word_n election_n prove_v it_o but_o also_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n rom._n 9_o 11._o and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o ground_n that_o man_n can_v challenge_v god_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o he_o be_v not_o unjust_a though_o he_o have_v condemn_v all_o man_n see_v we_o all_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wraith_n and_o he_o be_v debtor_n to_o none_o we_o say_v further_o that_o their_o condemnation_n who_o in_o the_o eternal_a decree_n be_v leave_v in_o their_o corruption_n be_v not_o right_o attribute_v unto_o this_o decree_n for_o albeit_o that_o which_o god_n have_v decree_v can_v not_o miss_v but_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o so_o they_o who_o perish_v do_v not_o perish_v without_o this_o decree_n yet_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o execution_n or_o of_o their_o condemnation_n be_v not_o that_o decree_n of_o god_n but_o their_o natural_a corruption_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o from_o which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o exeem_v they_o only_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o salvation_n that_o there_o ever_o be_v and_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o who_o perish_v the_o matter_n itself_o show_v and_o christ_n say_v many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o choose_v and_o few_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n last_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o save_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o be_v willing_a and_o god_n resist_v their_o desire_n but_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v nor_o can_v they_o will_v be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o leave_v in_o impenitency_n he_o answer_v also_o to_o the_o objection_n but_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v they_o here_o in_o this_o dispute_n they_o come_v to_o that_o question_n whether_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n even_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o damn_a jacob_n hold_v the_o affirmative_a and_o beza_n the_o negative_a when_o thâ—y_o both_o repeat_v the_o same_o argument_n and_o answer_n prince_n frederik_n think_v it_o expedient_a to_o close_v see_v no_o appearance_n of_o agreement_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o give_v one_o to_o another_o the_o hand_n of_o fraternity_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o bitter_a writing_n until_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o more_o cause_n of_o peace_n jacob_n
answer_v see_v those_o have_v accuse_v we_o of_o horrible_a error_n we_o can_v not_o conceive_v how_o we_o can_v acknowledge_v they_o as_o brethren_n as_o for_o invective_n we_o approve_v they_o not_o but_o we_o will_v oppugn_v their_o error_n beza_n say_v see_v you_o refuse_v we_o to_o give_v we_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fraternity_n neither_o acknowledge_v we_o as_o brethren_n we_o do_v not_o regard_v your_o hand_n of_o friendship_n so_o the_o conference_n be_v end_v march_n 29._o lu._n osian_a cent._n 16._o lib._n 4._o ix_o in_o february_n an._n 1589._o pistorius_n a_o papist_n in_o baden_n vaunt_a that_o he_o baden_n the_o conference_n at_o baden_n will_v confound_v all_o the_o lutheran_n divine_v and_o convince_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o by_o the_o same_o ground_n maintain_v the_o roman_a religion_n no_o other_o papist_n have_v attempt_v so_o much_o before_o but_o when_o james_n marquis_n of_o baden_n have_v obtain_v from_o lewes_n duke_n of_o wurtembergh_n some_o of_o the_o divine_n there_o shall_v come_v unto_o a_o conference_n pistorius_n shift_v from_o day_n to_o day_n until_o november_n then_o the_o marquis_n and_o frederik_n duke_n of_o mompelgart_n with_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n set_v down_o the_o order_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o dispute_n and_o especial_o to_o handle_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o question_n whether_o the_o lutheran_n or_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o catholic_a church_n both_o party_n give_v their_o thesis_n concern_v that_o but_o in_o all_o the_o four_o session_n pistorius_n bring_v not_o one_o argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n he_o insist_v only_o in_o discuss_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n and_o seek_v to_o find_v captious_a sophism_n at_o last_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o noble_a man_n and_o of_o his_o adversary_n party_n he_o break_v off_o the_o conference_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n remarkable_a in_o that_o dispute_n say_v osiander_n lib._n cit._n but_o their_o thesis_n may_v be_v desire_v pistorius_n say_v the_o church_n ever_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v conspicuous_a so_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v extinguish_v nor_o obscure_v nor_o lurk_v nor_o be_v silent_a though_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n be_v four_o to_o wit_n unity_n holiness_n perpetuity_n and_o universality_n yet_o all_o may_v be_v reduce_v into_o one_o for_o univer_n sality_n be_v the_o absolute_a note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o error_n can_v not_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o false_a church_n so_o purity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n whether_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n can_v not_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n because_o purity_n depend_v on_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o it_o upon_o purity_n and_o purity_n be_v know_v better_o by_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o above_o name_v jacob_n andreae_n say_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v one_o in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n and_o the_o scripture_n show_v clear_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o one_o and_o alike_o face_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n for_o it_o have_v one_o face_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o she_o be_v most_o pure_a because_o by_o faith_n she_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n albeit_o her_o chastity_n be_v even_o then_o tempt_v by_o false_a teacher_n and_o she_o have_v another_o face_n when_o she_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o father_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o by_o lapse_n of_o time_n some_o error_n creept-in_a as_o the_o apostle_n have_v foretell_v the_o three_o and_o most_o miserable_a face_n be_v under_o antichrist_n of_o which_o estate_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v forewarn_v diligent_o then_o be_v the_o church_n so_o deform_v that_o she_o can_v scarce_o be_v know_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o the_o jewish_a church_n how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n ..._o nevertheless_o even_o then_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o 7000._o who_o have_v not_o defile_v themselves_o with_o idolatry_n and_o because_o before_o the_o glorious_a come_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v foretell_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v reveel_v and_o kill_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o man_n he_o foretell_v another_o and_o a_o four_o face_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v answerable_a unto_o the_o first_o in_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o albeit_o satan_n will_v by_o fanatical_a spirit_n defile_v she_o no_o less_o they_o he_o do_v at_o the_o first_o and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v small_a as_o christ_n say_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n nevertheless_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v continue_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n until_o the_o last_o judgement-day_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v catholic_a now_o whether_o a_o particular_a or_o universal_a if_o it_o be_v demonstre_v oy_fw-mi the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o by_o their_o writing_n that_o she_o be_v conform_v in_o doctrine_n unto_o she_o which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n better_o know_v by_o the_o church_n than_o the_o church_n be_v know_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n for_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n depend_v on_o god_n only_o and_o his_o reveeled_a will_n even_o albeit_o all_o the_o world_n forsakeit_fw-ge &_o &_o speak_v against_o it_o as_o it_o be_v write_v all_o man_n be_v liar_n but_o god_n be_v true_a etc._n etc._n x._o at_o kracow_n a_o 1591._o on_o the_o ascension-day_n the_o popish_a party_n especialthe_n poland_n trouble_n in_o poland_n student_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o their_o master_n the_o jesuit_n begin_v with_o a_o huge_a tumult_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o house_n wherein_o the_o reform_a be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v the_o king_n sigismond_n and_o the_o nobility_n be_v in_o the_o town_n send_v some_o of_o the_o guard_n to_o hinder_v they_o and_o stay_v they_o for_o a_o time_n nevertheless_o at_o midnight_n those_o do_v gather_v again_o and_o burn_v the_o house_n whole_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o near_a province_n call_v this_o a_o beginning_n of_o the_o massacre_n of_o paris_n and_o fear_v great_a danger_n do_v meet_v in_o chimiolinscia_n they_o resolve_v first_o to_o send_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v assemble_v without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o to_o show_v that_o their_o main_a business_n be_v to_o provide_v for_o his_o safety_n and_o honour_n agnaist_fw-ge they_fw-mi like_v tumult_n and_o that_o they_o intend_v to_o have_v a_o more_o frequent_a meeting_n september_n 23._o in_o radom_n where_o the_o nobility_n of_o lithvania_n profess_v the_o gospel_n will_v be_v present_a and_o to_o supplicat_fw-la that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v restore_v unto_o the_o reform_a in_o cracow_n and_o that_o a_o parliament_n may_v be_v call_v to_o establish_v peace_n of_o religion_n the_o king_n show_v his_o displeasure_n for_o that_o they_o have_v assemble_v without_o his_o knowledge_n see_v he_o have_v all_o ready_a promise_v unto_o the_o messenger_n of_o sendomiria_n and_o cracow_n that_o he_o will_v use_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o peace_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o author_n and_o chief_a actor_n of_o that_o tumult_n and_o he_o discharge_v that_o other_o meeting_n he_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o rebuild_v the_o church_n in_o the_o year_n 1595._o be_v a_o more_o frequent_a covenntion_n of_o the_o reform_a or_o euangelici_fw-la as_o they_o there_o the_o agree_v mean_v of_o the_o resorm_v there_o call_v themselves_o at_o torun_v in_o august_n there_o be_v two_o palatini_n the_o deputy_n of_o five_o other_o two_o castellani_n and_o many_o noble_n of_o poland_n and_o lithuania_n and_o forty_o four_o divine_n after_o prayer_n they_o choose_v swietoslaus_n otzelsci_n to_o be_v precedent_n a_o marshal_n and_o scribe_n otzelsci_n declare_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o assembly_n 1._o to_o advise_v how_o to_o preserve_v a_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n as_o it_o have_v be_v agree_v by_o their_o father_n in_o sendemiria_n and_o 2._o because_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o the_o malice_n and_o violence_n of_o adversary_n to_o consult_v how_o to_o preserve_v peace_n of_o religion_n as_o both_o present_a king_n and_o the_o former_a king_n havesworn_a to_o continue_v it_o when_o this_o be_v propound_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o absent_a palatini_n as_o also_o of_o the_o senator_n of_o volhinia_n russia_n podolia_n and_o podlassia_n declare_v the_o excuse_n of_o their_o author_n and_o their_o desire_n of_o the_o same_o particulares_fw-la a_o messinger_n in_o the_o king_n name_n forbid_v they_o to_o sit_v any_o more_o they_o answer_v they_o intend_v nothing_o against_o the_o king_n nor_o kingdom_n nor_o the_o law_n or_o constitution_n